^^.^^Oc- IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 5< 1.0 ^*a 1.25 125 ■ttltt ■ 2.2 £ !» 12.0 I 1.8 U 11.6 III 'm 0% '/Q V ^^ '/ /A PhotDgrapl'iic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STRICT WEBSTER, N.Y. 14SS0 (716)872-4503 '4^. :\ ^ °^A ^•^"- >J%^ m^^-^ "'4^ CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibhographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. □ Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ n n n D v/ Couverture endommag^e Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurto et/ou pelliculde I — I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartes g6ographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) I — I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Reli6 avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serr6e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge int6rieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 fiimdes. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppl^mentaires: Various pagings. L'Institut a microf ilm6 le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans ia methods normale de fiim^ge sont indiqu^s ci-dessous. I — I Coloured pages/ D Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagdes Pages restored and/oi Pages restaurdes et/ou peilicuiies Pages discoloured, stained or foxe( Pages d6color6es, tachet6es ou piqu6es Pages detached/ Pages ddtach^es Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of prir Quality indgaie de i'impression Includes supplementary materii Comprend du materiel supplimentaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible I — I Pages damaged/ I — I Pages restored and/or laminated/ r~1 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ I I Pages detached/ r^ Showthrough/ I I Quality of print varies/ I I Includes supplementary material/ I — I Only edition available/ Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata. une pelure. etc., ont 6X6 fiimdes A nouveau de fapon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. Tl t< T P o fi bi tt si o< fi si oi Tl si Tl w M di ei b4 rll ra This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filmA au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 12X 16X 2DX 26X 30X 24X 28X n 32X Th« copy filmed h«r« has b««n rtproducad thank* to tha ganarosity of: Library DivUion Provincial Archives of British Columbia L'axamplaira film* f ut raproduit grica A la giniroaitA da: Library Division Provincial Archives of British Columbia Tha imagas ap| jaring hara ara tha bast quality posaibia considaring tha condition and lagibility of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha filming contract spacifications. Original copia* in printad papar covars ara filmad beginning with tha front covar and anding on tha last paga with a printad or illustratad impras- sion. or tha back covar whan appropriata. All othar original copias ara filmad beginning on tha first paga with a printad or illustratad impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustratad impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol —^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol Y (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les imagas suivantas ont 4t4 raproduites avac la plus grand soin. compta tenu de la condition at da la nattetA da I'exemplaira filmA, et en conformity avac las conditions du contrat da filmage. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimAe sont filmAs en commenpant par la premier plat et en terminant soit par la darniire page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par la second plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmte en commen^ant par la premiere page qus comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la darniAre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbols — »• signifie "A SUIVRE ", le symbols V signifie "FIN ". Les certes, pisnches. tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre filmAs A des taux de reduction diffArents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre reproduit en un seul clichA, il est film* A partir de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, et de haut en bas. en prenant le nombre d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammas suivants illustrent le mAthode. 1 2 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 WILLIAM R. I LLI A M the Third, by the Gra e of God, KjHg of England, Scotland, b'rance and Ireland, Defender of the laitli, &c. To all tt whom thefe Vrefents jhall come, Greeting. Whereas Our Traf'/ and Well-beloved, Awnfliani Cliurchill, and John Churcliill, ofOarCt.yof London, Booksellers, have humbly reprefenteduntoVs, That they h.xvebeen at i very great Expence and Charge in pur chafing fiver al iVetv Hn!.',lilli Maiiafcrtpts oj I'oyages andTravels, and tu iranjlating divers other Books of Travels .uid Mips and ether i»}in^\\'^^i^J fever, t/pon, which may be of gi^'at advantage as well to Trade as Navigation: which fatd Manuicripts am) Books av. as follow, viz Baumgarten'i Travels into F-S^ypt, Ara- bia, I'alcliinc and Syria Brawern /twci Herckeman'j Voyage to C\\n: MonI<'.< l'o)age to Greenland : NtvaretteV Hi/iorical, Political, Moral and Rdigioi/s Ac- count of China: Beauplai'/ Defer ipt ion of Ukraine o« theConfinesf i^ohnd: Mcrolla'5 Voyage to Congi : Mich. Ang. dc Gatti and Dcnys de OrliV Voyage to Congo : The Dtfa/lers tnd Death of feven Sailors who wintered in Greenland : WagnerV 'Journy fromMdicovy to China over Land : Veyrcre'sVoyt^eto Green- land, and his Relation of IkhnA; Nkuhoff^s Voyages : AVrWilliamMounfonV Lollectton of Voyages and Saval yiffairs : Philip'i Voyage to Guinea: Sir Tho- mas Roe'j Voyage to the E'cftlndies : J Relation of a Dutch Vejjt. Jhiptrreckt upon the Confl of the IJle of QuelpaertV, and a Dtfcription of the fjngdom of Corca: OvalleV Htjtorical Relation of the Kjngdom of Chili: Ten-Rhyne of the Cape of Good Hope, ana of the Hottentots : MorinusV Travels a the Mines //» Hungary: Horry V Rt'/4/i:i« 0/ Cochin-China : Qviti^Ws Chroniclemd Hi/hry of the Weft-Indies : FcrnanColonV Life o/Chriftopher Colu.nbus 'is Father .- The two Volumes in Fol io, one in Quarto,4W one in Oftavo, of Melchi'edec The- venot fen. his original Voyage:, which have not been ai,eady in Englifh Gemelli'y Voyage round the World : Haldtus'j Defcriptton of the Coajl 0/ Coroma^del, Mala- bar and Ceylon : Sepp of Panquaria, and Del Tccho of J^araquaria. Jnd they having humbly b. (ought Vs to Grant them Our Royal Privilege and Ltence for the (oil- printing and publtjhing thefimefor the term of fourteen Tears: H' being gra- cioufly uiclin\i to encourage an Vndertaking offuch publtck ufe andbcnef, are pleased to condef'cend to their Rec^ueHy md do therefore hereby give andgrau: unto them thefaid Awnfham Churchill 4»i John Church'iW,and either of them, heir Execu- tors^ Jdminiflratorsand Jffigns,Our Royal License and Privilege for twfble print- ing and puhl'rfbing the faid Collection of Voyages and 'Travels bef'ore-mntion''d, for and during the term of fourteen Teirs, to be computed from the day ofthtDate hereof, jhictly charging, prohibiting andfirbidding all Our Subjects to reprint f abridg the faid Books, or any part of them, or 10 copy or counterfeit the Sculptures oiMaps there- of, either in great or infmall, duritg the faid Term^ or to import, buy, ind, utter or dijlribute any Copies or Exemplartof the fame, or any part thereof r(pinted beyond the Seas within the faid Term, witkut the Confent and Approbation if hem thefaid Awnfliam Churchill and John Churchill, or one of them, their, orone of their Executors, Adminiflrators or Afjigm firfl had and obtained, as they an&very of them vffending herein, will anfwer the concary at their Peril, and fuch oth( Penalties as by the Laws and Statutes of this Out Realm may be infilled: Whern the Mafter, Wardens and Company of Stationers of our City of London, the Cwmiffioners and Officers of Our Cujloms, andallothei Our Officers and Miniflers tvbm it may con' certi, are to take notice, that due Obedence may be given to Our Pletfre herein fig- nifed. Given at Our Court at Ham3ton-Court the 9th day of Ekember 1700. In the Twelfth Tear of Our Reign. ly His Majejiy'*s Command, C Hedges, A COLLECTION OF Voyages and Travels^ Some now firft Printed from Original Mcmufcripts, Others Tranflated out of Foreign Languages, and now firft Publidi'd in Endi(h. To which are Added fbme Few that have formerly ap- pearM in Englijh, but do now for their Excellency and ScarceneTs deferve to be Reprinted. In Four Volumes. Wi(h a General Preface, giving an Account of the Progrefs of N a v j g a t i o n, from its firft Beginning to the Perfedion it is now in, &'C, The Whole Illuftrated with a great Number oF Ufeful M.ips, and Cuts, all engraven on Copper. The Authors contain'd in this Volume, fee over Leaf. Vol. I. L N D tli Printed for A w n s h a m and J o h n C h u r c h i l l at the Black Swan in Tater-no/ier-^ow. M DCC IV. % id THE CONTENTS O F T H E Firft Volume. A N Aaount of the Empire of China, Hiftorical, Political, Moral 5L KS '^""'" in^/""(/^by the R.F. F. Dminh FerZt '^^Jl'^^u fn •^'"''? ^4umgarfen, a Nobleman of QermMny, through Egypt Jr^ha, Pakfttne and S,ns, with the Author's Life done out of Utin^^ Mr. Ehas Herckemann. Tranflated from the High.Dutck * jj^ 5*^ 5H Curious Remarks on the Empire of Japan. From the High-Dutch. '"'*"rn^3"r^ ?^^ moft dangerous Voyage perform'd by Capt.>;^« Monck xo Hu^jon\ Straits, ,n order to difcover a PaiTage that way to the ml ttX.;ri5L'^ ^"^'°" °^°^^ and New GrJ/.W; Tranflated frl A Defcnption of X/^r^w with the Cuftoms, manner of Living, and of ma- 1667. by M/f/»4*/ j„gelo of G4m»4, and D;»« CVA of P/w!/ Capucins,&c. Tranflattd from the //4//U ^''''J^» ^X^i^A/^/f""!"' c"^ fcveral other Countries in the Southern Africk, by >o«, MW/^ da Sorrento, Capucin, and Miffioner, in the year 1082 Iranflated from the Italian. ' f ' 651 SirTW /?of's Journal of his Voyage to tht Eajt- Indies, and Obfervatlons there dunng h's Refidence at the MoguPs ciurt, as' EmbalTa dor from King James the tirft of England, taken from his own Maoufcripts. 767 Vol. L / The 11 T H E Publifhers PREFACE WE think it necejfary to acquaint the Reader ^ that it WM notpojfible to publi/h this CoUeHion of t^oyaget and Travels voithm the time mentioned in our Propofals, by reafon of the Difficulties vpe met teitb, at well in finding out Perfons fitly qualified to trar.Jlate from fo many Languages^ as in getting the Cuts prepared: Tet ve hope vpe have made fuffchni amends, by ad- ding a confiderable Number, no Icfs than a hundred and fifty Sheets and Cuts more than me promis'd. Particularly we have in- ferted Baldxus'i Defcription of the Coajls of Malabar and Coromandel, and //land of Ceylon :, and infiead of abridging Ge- nrielli, as we propos'd, we have on better advice chofm to give him intire •* which ne- cejjarity delayed the Publication of thefe Fo- lumes, and at the fame time put us to much greater Expcnce than our Propofals oblig'd us ; tho the Buyer does not pay one Farthing the wort. We mi^ht indeed have made quicker difpatcb, and performed what we undertook at lefs Charge, could we have contented our felvcswith abridging any of the Pieces we have given intire, or with leavitijg out fame ef thofe Cuts («s pojftbly there art » /»», wbicb in fame Mens Opinion might have bttn fpar'd) but we would not afjumc tbe Liberty of prefcribing to the Publick how much of an Author they fhould read, nor deter- mine which Figure t are ufeful^ and mbieb fuperfluous j feein^hofe who read for their Diverfi(0 bave different Taftes^ and thofe who read for InJlruOion bam Afferent yiews. We take this occafion likewife to istform the Publick, that fince the undertaking tf this Vefign, divers other Relations^ fame in Ma- nufcript, othtrs printed, no lefs curious than ufeful, are fallen into our bands ; which by the advice of learned and judicious Friends we have refoh'd to prepare for the Prefs with all pojfible Expidttion, and to publi/h tbtm in one or more Relumes in Folio^ printed on the fame kind of Paper with thefe. In all which we P:all not {refume to a- bridgthe Originals., but fairly and can- didly deliver whatever our Autbo,s have thought fit to be inferted in their feveral Pieces, An Account of die BOOKS contain'd in this Collection. Vol. I. "V*/^£ i'i'P yolunie begins with Nava- J rette'i ffiftorical, Political, Moral, and Religious Account 0/ China. The jiu- tbor was a Dominican Friar fent ovtr by his Order in the Year 1(546. to tXircife his F.c- ckfiaflical Funiiion in the Philippine i/lands. But finding no great Encouragement to con- tinue in thofe Iflands, he vi.ntu*''d over into China, rehre he fpent feveral Tears in the fervice of tbe Chrijlia.is he found there, learning the Chinefe La>i^u.i^e, reading their Hijlorins, fiudying tbe Points in controverfy among the Mtjfionaries, and thoroughly qua- lifying himfelf to give a juft Account of that mighty Monarchy. He wrote in Si)Mi{h, and rtas never tran/lated till now : thofe that have read him in the Original give a high Commendation of his Learning, Judgment, and Sincerity ; for in handling the Particulars mention'd in the Title of bis Book, he de- livers nothing but upon the heft grounds, as an Eye-witnefs, whtrehe could be fo, or elfe upon the Authority of Chinefe Hiflorits^ which he fcarch'd and very well underfloodf or upon the Information of credible Perfons i ever mentioning on which of thefe tbe Reader is to rely for the Truth of what he relates, tfe often quotes his fecond f^olttme, cMngit, Of Controverlies, the mam SuhjeO of it being thofe Points jlill in difpute among tbe MiJIiqners ; this Book (oi we are informed) was printed, but by the Interejl and Artifice of the jefuits, ihj Edition was fevCd by the Inqui/ition before it was publifhdt fo that very few Copies of it got abroad. He gfvjs us an exafi Hiflory of the Em- pire of China, both antient and modem \ a Defciption of the Country and People, perfeff in ••*<-■ 1 he l^ubiilhers Frcface. Ill in ,ilCircu)nJ}'VU(s ■, a gcHUhH: Tmn/l.ttwn of the Month of Ccntucius thur ^n:n Phihff>'hfr\ a fVl "vifw of the Chinclt- LemiiH^., and a juUcms ExfliaUion of their Upimons in rdi^vms Matter i; in irhkh he M fo careful eind pttrtictdctr^ that no f,ther Juthor rthatfoevir hai given fo com- fkat an ylccount of the Religion of that Na- tio;. //'.' likewiff wakes fnme conftderahk Reninrh on the Conttoverftes hrtwixt th'j Chriflian Mi/fionaries, which are indeed th' Subjei} rf his Second '^nlume, tha:, as has been faid. wM nercr made fuhlfk. Nor does he confine himfelf to Chinii, but in hh may thither delivers many ctiriotis Obferva- thus he made in fci* f^oyage to New Spain, and gives a I'cry ^ond ylccount of that Coun- try^ at alfo of the VWiWpplne IJlands (fherc he n-.ade a confideralle Stay) of the Iflands lying about them, and of other Parts 0/ India i and the yiccidents he met with in hit Return home, which wai in the Tear 1673. aftir le had been abroad 26 Tears. On hit Arrival inYMVO'pt he repair' d to the Court of Rome, upon the matter of the Controvcrfses betrrecn the Mifjionaries •, vihere he noi treated with aU the Honour due to a Perfon of hvs Merit : and foon after Im Return to Spain, he wat promoted to an Arcbbifhopricl m Hifpaniola. Baumgarten, whofe Travels we have here »«fo Egypt, Arabia, Paleftine, and Syria^ was a German Nobleman, as appears by hits Life prefixed to hit Travels. His Journal was not publifti'd by himfelf., but after his Death colkScd from his own and bis Servant's Obfervntions, both of them having kept Di- aries of all they faw ; and therefore are two feveral Witneffes far the Truth of what is delivered. Here is not only a Defcription of the Countries above- mention^i, but a great deal of their antient Hifiory inferted :, and what renders the Relation yet more agreeable, is the great variety of Occurrences in this Voyage well worth the relating. In partieu 'ur, we are oblig'd to htm for his Account of the DifcipVme and Manners of that ftrange and wiparallePd Society of Men, the Mamalukcs, who for a long time held the Dominion of Egypt, and of whom there is fcarce to be found nuy where elfe a tolerable Relation. Hit Obfervations on the Lives of the Chrifiian Religious Men in thofe Parts, will be delight- ful to the curious Reader, as will alfo his Remarks on theSuperflitions of the Mamalukes, Arabs, and other Infidels. This Author travcld in the Year 1 507. Hit Journal ne- ver appeaid before in Englilh. 77je Latin Copy here tranflated was correffed by Jofeph Scaliger'i own Hand. Henry Brawern and Elias Hercicemana were fent to the Kingdom of Chili by the Dutch Weft-Iadia Company in the Tears Vol.1. 16' p., (i»i'J 164J. bnwcin rras orde-\l ti> endc.ivow !■> fttk air.i-i^g .•';( Indians af that Country, uk:i mre t'o-n nvolted front the Spaniard';, ai may appe.tr ly the Advirtife- Vint l-ifoi-c the rnyage ; iut ue dy'd then:, ami fo that Dcfign came n: nothmr. 7U main thing in this journ.it n an auotmt (./ the f^'oya^e, and .1 Prfcnption of the Ifl.vid <■'/ Cnftro lyr.ig ojf the South Co.tji ■)/ Clii!i, .;$ alfo oftlyRrjtr (/IJaldivi.i tn ti.ir Ki»^ A.'-i. The ni-x- Traii in Order in this ClUci . >, is a I'lfcriptim of the IJland of Formofa n'.itr the 0,t(l 0/' China, nhoe t'.:c Diudi had a confideralle Fort. Of the Author wc know no more, but t! :t he irds Minijler to the Dutch in that l/Iind. The Defcri;tion it but ffjort, yet cnnt.iins the niojt matcri.ll Points ufually treated of tn fuch Rdations. The Remarks on the Empire of J.ip.in give a particular Account of the Revauics of the F.mp'.ror and all the Gre.u Men of that Empire. The rtfi of it m.ty alimji as foi,n be readai charadcriCd, and is therefore left to the Reader'' s Cenfure. Captain John Monck'i Voyage into the Northern Parts, was performed by ordir of Chriftian IV. King 0/ Denmark, in the Tears 1619, and i6zo. The partlctdar Preface to it mentions the moji material Points, which otherwife might have requir'd to be infert- ed here ; hut need not be repeated in trto places. What may be added concerning the Captain is, that he wai one of the ablefi Seamen of his time, having been bred to the Sea, and bein^ well codified for the Employ, mcnt, as having excellent n.itural P.tts, improved with all th:it nas nccefary to make him capable of fmh Enterprix.es. Be- fides, be wai of a bold and daring Spirit, pro- per to attempt thofe dangerous Difeoverict, and hardy to endure all the Rigors of thofe froz.en Climafes. But what is his greate/f Commen- dation in this place is, that he wai a Man of Truth and Integrity, as may appear by his Narrative, in which all that have follow'd him could find nothing to contradiff. To Beanplan'i Difcriptim of Ukraine fj particular a Preface is prefix^i, that lit tk more can be added. In general, the Reader wiUfind many things Loth moral and natural, that are rare and remarkable. He livd in that Country about the Te art 6 .1,0. He wmexcclhntly .'luali- fiedtogive this Defcription,heing a Alathema- tician and an Ingenier ; and he h.ti perfonrfd it fo well, that nothing feems to be wanting but the Map, which he tills us wcs ftiz.\l with his Papers by the King of Poland. The two Voyages to Co?igo in Africk were performed, thcfirfl by Michael AiiRclo of Gattimand Denis de Carli of Piucen7a, Capucins and Mijfioners into that Kingdom.^ in the year 1 666. The fir fl ofthefe dy'd there., a 2 after IV The Publifticrs Preface. after he h.td )i«j ihijt Particulars in Lettert tobts hrnndi. Vdi: other nturtCd into Italy, H'lyirt //f cnntfvs'J a fmall Book jrvm tvbii.h thi{ ii tranilautl. li begins vith their foyage jrotu Italy /.» Lisbon, and thence fi; Hra/il, nhtch introducii .i brief ykcount of that Country ■, and thai f.Jiting over to Africk, treats (if the t'octut^ucfc Town of Loanda on thfitCoaj}, of the Behaviour and Manners of the I'euple^ their may of travelling, the Pro- d.itl of the Country, of the feveral Princes, the Proceedings of tioj'e and other Mijjioners, the State of Religion \ and lajlly, Rimarkt in the Author's Travels through Spain and France in bis Return home. More Par- ticulars whereof may be feen in the Tranjla- tor''s Preface before the yoyage. The other t^oyage to the fame Country woi ftrf'orm^d by F. Jerome MeroUa da Sor- rento in the Tear 1682. who wui alfo a MiJ/ioner. The Feffel he vent in being by contrary Winds carry^d to the Southward of »fceC rival at the Port of Angoh. Then he enters upon bis Bufinefs, with the Difcovery of Congo, andfirfl MiJJions to tbofe Parts > defcribes the River Zaire, relates the Proceedings of the Mijfioners, the Superfiitions and CuJIoms of the Blacks, fometbing of the Wars betwixt ri&«Portugueresniitiri Admit- tuns, Travih an.i Oij'.rvMiJ^is I hey U- ^m with Traveli in the Low Countries, FrJiicea>;6i Italy, froctcding tbaue to tht Wankt^ixt r/?t Tuiks ii»^ 1 rsnlyWaiii- ans, whire the Author ft,rved \ and king taken Pnj'imr and carried into Tartary, II fpeais jh7nett1h.it of that Cnnntry \ and vuking his EJ'cape from the Tartars, he cruj- fed all ILaropc, and pfijl'^d i"t'/«iVii.( . Jetting SaU in May, he r.m into the Lati- t'.idvof 61 Degrees and Upwards; trhtrf in June and }a\Y, he gives an accvunt of J'uih wonderful Shoals of he that came about hit Ship, that it is much toie admir'dhuw he got : ':a>- of them. 'Tis vcryoLjlrvable through- out the yuytge, that we Jhall fcarce tniet with fo continual a S'rns of Storms., and aU fort of Hard/hips, Mifcries and Cal.:mitits, as tins Captain ran through ; who after Jlrug- ling till September with Tempers, Cold and uninhabited Shores, at laji wm driven up- on a Defert J'roz.en //land, and there forced to winter in miferatk Diflrefs. The Ac- count he gives of the extremity of the Cold in thofe Quarters, and t» Ohfervationt on it are curious, and were very ufeful to Mr. Boyle, in the Exptrimcnxs he made about Cold. But the gener,il EJteem hit Relation is in among the Ingenious, will fufficiently re- commend it ; he returned fafe home with mojl of h'vs Crew. The Mufcovite Embaffadors Journy by Land from Mofcow to China in 1 645, is fo fhort, tb.tt it requires little to be faiduj it, but that it difcribes the may from Mol' "vv to Pe» icing, and Jhows us that this City is the fame with the fo much talVd of and little known Cambalu, luijlakenly fuppos'd to be in Tartary. Thu EmbajJ'ador being never admitted to Audience, could learn nothing of tfefChinefe Court^ and therefore does not pretend to inform us of any thing that re- lates to it. Wagner'f Travels in Bralil and the Eaft-indics abou. i6ii,which art annexed tothif EmbajTy, areaiPjort, andmay fofonn be read over, that it is needhfs to give a Cha- r after of them. The Life of Chriftopher Columbus hat a /hurt Preface to it, partly the Author's, and partly the Tranflator's, mhich is fiifficient to inform the Reader both of theCmt<-nts 0/ the Book, and the lvalue of it above others that treat of the fame Subjiil. And indeed no- tiling can be defcribed more authemick, if ire mil give Credit to Original Papers, and thofe from fo good a hand as the /idmiral bimfelf and his own Son, who bore part with him in fame of his Enterprifes. Rut we tnuji not omit to obferve, that under the Ti- tle of his Life, is contained the Narration of Vl The Publiflicrs Preface. Hy of the admiralty, that it, of all things relating to the Royal Navy, from the Lord High Admiral, to the meaneft Perfon employed afhore, and to the Cabin- hoys at Sea ', and from a eompkat Fleet to the The Publifliers Prdacc. VII the fmaUtft ytjftt and fart of if, mth In- fifuffioHs for (M Oncers, the /lu of all forts of Guns^ ail forts of Aliowantts on board the King's Shipty and excellent Direffwns for fighting at Sea \ an account of ali the Har- bours in thtfe three Kingdoms^ with many more curtous matters accuratly handleJ. The fourth !iook is of a ^tther N.uure from any vf thcrtjly beiyi^a brief CulUffiun of Spjnidj and Portugucfe Difcovi.rits and Conquejlt iH Africk, Alia and America, with fame royages round the World, and fomewhat of EngUih8. Hii Le.irniiig^tiibLinga l^i'liinfti.e Civil LaiVy and hts cvii/.'iu /(.jf/fc.;/ ^lyAi- fi'cations, have rendir'd hit li'itrt-f,, i,;v:_"u.ij, th.it iiuleed It fmni to Le o,:e if tl-.- my} exct'Jint pill IS nj thU n.iture hviv e\t.ini. Aothing can be more d'Virtingy .;» i.tving that ixtraordin.i.y vr-uity nbuli tie whoiv Cowp.ijf of the iarth rffcrdi^ nr.d that i-t tu nublift and kfiparti of it. j-ln Air 0} Truth appeal s ihiowhout it, ihirt iung no- thing but what is tild with r>nuh M^difl) , arti what if irobable and M.ifH/ii/ <;:oii;^n,/H 1: filf-y bifihSy th'.t ttjJ airli ,Mrt if hat is krc riitti.l n.'ii} Ik f'U.v.i difpen''ii in mr.:;y other Tavilltiiy r,'ljo Jaw but pieces nf wh.it <^emelli (004 a view of entire, fJys Re- ' :^rks and Ohfervations an' extraordin.iry iiirious, becaufc he xvat not only r.ipalle Vi tHdke them, but hid I tfure, tbit jcin^ h'-t only bufinefi and Many to e.ii ry hm. liy .:igb. Infinr 'le hat an excellent brief Cullciimn of JJiftory annex'd to every part of hit Tra- 'i.iiiy which i'tforms the Reader of the en- tient at well as the prefent State of the Covn- trits there fpoken of. He is exaii for the tnojl part in fetting down the Dijlanns <,f Plaeesy a greii help to future TravdUrs. Hii acco:mt of Plants and Piuits picuUar to the Eult and Weft-Indies, with the Draughts and Kitrcfii.t:it:oHi of tlem, ii a good help :o Af.wal Hifn-ry, togiti^r v.iih hit other Defenprmni, and hii Obfiyj.-i- tioiis cf Cufto.ns, M.Viiiiny Haliis, Larvs, Religions, and all other things in th.fe vajt Regions be pafs''d through. In pjuiiulir^ what he fays in that part of hit /'/Is'' which is from Aqii.ipulco :/// hii leaving the Continent of America, is, btfides whr.t is in Gage, almoft the only account we have of the Inland Parts of that Continent. Tberr M a Preface to the Work which gives a fuH account of it. An Account of the Shipwreck of a Dntch Vefftl on the Coaft of the Ifieof Quclpacn, which happened in the Yi:ur \6yi. f-^ethtr with the Defcription of the Kingdom of Co- rea. Ttits wax originally writ in Dut^h by one that cMs himfelf the Secretary of the Ship then lojl, who tiv^dthirttenye.trs in thnfe CountricSy and at lafi made bis efctte with fomc others. It wii\ thought worthy tu Lc tranftated into I rench, and now lajlty into Englifli. Tis the only Account yit extant of the Kiiigdim of Coica, ^licb lies i>-: the Eaft of China, b ing ,1 rcninfiil,! joIkI tv that mighty Empire by a fniall Ned vf Land : and it is no wonder we fhov.ld be /y very much Strangers to thh Countryy fince ■\ b.fic(et Vlll The Publifhers Preface. hffidfi its Remotenefs, the Author tilts ui they ad> . t oj no Strangers *, or if any have the misfortune^ a/s he had, to fall into their hitttJSy thty never rdurn home, unlefs they can niiikc Ui rtonderful an efcafe at he did. The Relation tt fclf w notfo long as to require •very much to be fatd of it, befides that it h.ii a part:tuinr Preface annex" d to it by tfjt Tranjiitw, i:< which the Reader w refer^d. /Vt.vf follows a Kelatiun of a Voyage from Spain Dl^)rj^uay,aiuK{ itfpt. fcy F.Antony Scpp, andF. Antony Behme, German Je. juits j veith a Defcription of that Country, the reniarkablc things tn it, and Refidences of the Mijfiomrs. We have a particular account of their Foyage ; they landed at Buenos Ayies, of which Torvn they gtve a very good Defcription, and of the great River of Plate vhich runs by it •, and proceeding up into the Country from Biienos Ayrcs, they treat dijlinitly of the feveral Cantons of Pa- raguay. j4fterthvs'wplac'da Fragment tranjlated out of Spanifli, concerning the J/Iands of Salo- mon in the South Sea, difcover*d by the Spani- ards, abcut 1 (S95. but hithertonevcr conquer'd or inhabited by any European Nation, It was inferted in Thevcnot's CotteElion of Voyages. Moth the Beginning and Corclufion are want- ing ; which, it fcems, hive peri/Pd through the Negligence of thofe intrujhd U'ith the ori- ginal Papers. However, !y good Fortune, as tui'.cb has been prcferv'd, as ferves to give us fame knorrle^g of thofe Iflands, and of the Nature and DiJ'pojltion of their Inhabitants. Ar.d iecauje fo little U known of thofe Places, th'ii fragment was judg'd not un- worthy a place in thii CoUeSion. The Hiftory of the Provinces of Paraguay, Tucuman, Rio de la Plata, Parana, Guai- va, llrvaica, dn^ Chile, was written in LaunhyF. Nicholas del Tccho; ajefuit. The antecedent yiccount of Paraguay by F. Scpp, h.ts lightly touched upon part of this Subjtff, but that only relates to one cf the I'rovincss hire namd; whereas this extends from the North tn the South Sea., and includes all tha. vafl Tra3 of Land in America, lying Sotith of Peru and Brafil. Thegrtateft part of tbefe Countries has not bten fo ftiBy ie- fcrib'd, nor the Manners and Cuftotm of tbofe favage Indians fo fully made know»^ at they are by this Author, who fpent no left tbott twenty five Years among them. But to avoid Repetitions^ what more is performed in this Work, may be feen in the particular Preface before it. Pclham'i wonderful Prefervation of eight Men left a whole Winter in Greenland,) 630. is the fixth Treatife in this Volume. Ihe Pre- fervation was indeed very remarkable., efpe- ciaUy conjidering how unprovided they were left cf all NecefJ'aries for wintering in fucb a difmal Country, it being accidental, and no way defignd. This Narrative has nothing of Art or Language, being left by an ignorant Sailor, who, as heconfejjes, was in no better a Pojl than Gunner's Mate, and that to a Greenland F/y/vfr; and therefore the Reader eanexpeS no more than bare matter of Faff^ delivered in a homely Stile, whtch it was not fit to alter, left it might breed ajtaloufy that fomething had been changed more than the bare Language. T>r. John Baptift MorinV Jnurny to the Mines i« Hungary,oKt i6\ 'i.isaveryjhort Relation, as containing not full two Sheets, of thofe Mines, tlx Ore they afford, the Damps^ the Springs in them, the Aiiners, the manner of dffcbargtng the Water, and other Parti- culars relating to them. Ten-Rbynes Account of the Cape of Good Hope, about 1 673. andof thofe barbarous Kot- tentotts, the Natives of that Country, is very curious. After afhort Defcription of the Cape and Table Mountain, he defcribes the Birds, Beafts, Fijhes, InfeOs, and Plants found in that part of the World ', and then fuccind- ly treats of the People, their Perfons, Gar- mmtt. Dwellings, Furniture, Difpq/ition, Manners, way of living, and making War, traffick. Sports, Religion, Magiftrates, Laws, Marriages, Children, Trades, Phy/ick, and Language. The Fourth Volume concludes with Captain Richard Bolland'i Draught of the Straits of Gibraltar, in 1 67 5 . and hit Obfervations en itt Currents. A N IX A N N Introdufitory Difcou rfe, CONTAINING The whole Hiftory of Navigation from id Original to this time. Iftncir. P.trt 2, Tit. lo. P. 233- Nav, OF all the Inventions and Im- provements the Wit and In- duftry of Man has difcovcr'd and brought to Perfeftion, none fcems to be fo univer- fally ufcful, profitable and neceflary, as the Art of Navigation. There arc thofe that will not allow it to be call'd the In- vention of Man, but rather the Execu- tion of the Direction given by Almighty God, fince the firft VelFel we rcid of in theWorld,wasthe ArkA^ud/; built by the immediate Command and Appointment of the Almighty. But this is not a place to enter upon fuch a Controvcrfy, where lus Tiime will ask, why it fliould be believ'd theic were not Ships before the Flood "'• -A", well as after, fince doubtlefs thofe firft Men extending their Lives to 8 or 903 years, were more capable of improving the NA'^orld than we whofc days are re- duc'd to fourfcore years, and all beyond them only Mifery or Dotage ? It is im- pertinent to fpend time upon fuch frivo- lous Arguments, which only depend on opinion or fancy. If then we give any Credit to Hiftory, on which all our know- ledg of what is paft depends, we (hall find that Navigation had but a mean and OLbfv.uiC Original, that it was gradually and but very leifarely improv'd, fince in many Ages it fcarce ventur'd out of fight of Land \ and that it did not receive its final Perfedtion till thefe latter times, if we may be allow'd to call that perfeft which is ftill doubtlefs capable of a fur- ther Improvement: but I give it that Epithet only, with regard to the infinite Advancement it has receiv'd fince its firft appearance in the World. The firft Veficl ever known to have floated on the Waters, was the Ark made . V0I.L by God's Appointment, in wliich AVit and his three Sons were fav'd from ths univerfal Deluge. But this Aik, Ship, or whatever elfe it may be call'd, hid neither Oars, Sails, Malls, Yards, Rud- der, or any fort of Rigging whatfocver, being only guided by Divine Providence, and having no particular Port, or Coafb to fteer to, only to float upon the Wa- ters, till thofe being dry'd up, it relied on the Mountains of Ararat^ as we read in Gen. 8. 4. From tills time till after the Confufion of Tongues there was no ufc of Navigation, there being as yet no fufli- cient Multitude to people the r.arth, ajid thofe Men there were having undertaken to build the Tower of Bakl., from whence they wercdifpers'd into all other parts of the known World. Thefe firft Travellers doubtlefs met with many Rivers before they came to the Sea, as plainly appears by the Situation of Babel., generally agreed upon by all that treat of Scriptural Gen- graphy \ and thofe Rivers they pafs'd in a hollow'd piece of Timber, no better than a Trough, or a fort ot iiisljcts co- ver'd over with raw Hids, being thcea- fieft that occur'd to Invention, and fulfi- cient for their prefcnt purpofc, which was only to pafs on in their way to other Parts, without thcprofpedl of Tr.;;lcor Commerce, which cannot be fuppos'd to have then cntcr'd into their thoughts. What Vellcls they built when they came to the Sea no Hiftory dcfcribes, and there- fore it would be a rafhncfs to pretend tu any knowledg of them. That they were fmall, ill rigg'd, and only liurft creep a- " long the Shores, is out of all difpure; if wc confidcr that many fuccecding Ages were no better farnijh'd. tho the/ never fai I'd from time to time to correct b the y^H Introdu&ory Difcourfe containing the Defects they found in their Shipping, and indiiJli loufly labour'd to improve the Art of Navigation. Not to fpeaic there- fore of what is abfolutely fabulous, or only fuppofltitious, let us come to the firft Sailors fam'd in Hiftory j and touch- ing thofe times of Darknefs lightly, de- fcend to Matters of more Certainty and brrrer Authority. If we give Credit to Poets and Poeti- cal Writers, we (hall find Neptune cove- ring the Mediterranean Sea with his migh- ty Fleets, as Admiral under his Father Saturn, Tuppos'd to be Noab^ as Neptune is to be Jafbeth ; and to him is afcrib'd the firft building of Ships, with fharp Stems, or Heads ftiod with Iron or Brafs, to run againft other Ships and fplit them, and with Towers on them for Men to fight when they came to lie board and board. Yet there are others that give the honour of inventing of Ships, and fleering them, to Glauctts, affirming it was he that built and piloted the Ship jirgo in 7•/« w went on the Expe- dition liy Sea againft Medufa in AJmk. Now to return to the Argonauts To much ceiclirated by the Poets, upon the ftrideft Examination into Truth, we fhail only find tiiem inconliderable Coafters in the Mediterranean., and fet out by the Publick to fupprefs Pirats, tho fabulous Creue hasextoll'd their Expeditions beyond all meafurc. Next follows the Trojan War about the yaar of the World 2871, and 1214 after the Flood, where we find a Fleet of 1 140 Sail of all forts, ftill creep- ing along the Shores, without dating to venture out of light of Land. Now leaving the Greeks it is fit wc return to the fbcniciansy who are the fame the Scripture calls the Philijlincs or Canaanittt , as is largely prov'd by Bochartus, certain ly theearlieftandableft Mariners in thofc firft Ages : They m^de the greateft Dif- coveries of any Nation, they planted Co- lonies of their own in nioft of thofc Coun- tries fo difcover'd, and fettled Trade and Commerce in the moft diftant Re- gions. There can be no greater Tefti- mony of their Wealth and Naval Power than what we find in holy Writ, £«A. 27. where the Prophet fpeakingof Tyre, fays it is fituate at the entrance of the Sea, is a Merchant for many Ifles, its Ship- boards are of Fir-trees of Senir, their Mafts of Cedars, thoir Oars of Oak of Bafian, their Benches of Ivory, their Sails of fine embroider'd Linen ; and fo goes on through moft of the Chapter, ex- tolling its Mariners, Pilots, Ships, and all things belonging to them. Thi.v tho from the undeniable Oracle of Scripture, were no fufficient Proof of their know- ledg in this Art, were not all Hiftorics full of their many Expeditions. The firft was on the Cooft of Africk, where they founded the moft powerful City of Carthage, which fo long contended with Rome for the Sovereignty of the World : Thence they extended their Dominions into Spain, and not fo fatisfy'd, coaftcd it round, ftill purlbing their Difcovcries along the Coajls of France, and even in- to this Ifland of Great Britain^ where they afterwards had a fettled Trade for Tin, and fuch other Commodities as the Country then afforded, as may be feen at large in Procopius, Strabo, Dtodo- rus Siculus, and many other antient Au. thors. Pliny, lib. I, i§{, 69. wichothefs afErms, the Hifiory of Navigation^ &c. xt ones The whete ity of with rorld : ■en in- whcrc Trade ities a ay be Diodo- It Au- or.lie»s (Erms, ll aflii ms, tliat in the fiourilhing times ot the Rcpiiblick of Carthage^ Mm«o being ient out from thence to difcovcr Southward, fdil'd qoite round yifrick into the Ued- Sca, and rcturn'd the fame way •, and that Kimlco fccting out at the fame time Northwards, fiii'd as tar as Thuk or Ue- land. Both thefe Relations arc in part rejedicd by moft Authors as fabulous, be- caufe it does not appear that the urmofi: Extent of ^jrick was ever known till the Portuguefa in thefe later times difco- vcr'd it i and the very Northern Parts of Europe were not throughly difcover'd e- venin the time of the ^omaw Greatnels. However, no doubt is to be made but that they fail'd very far both ways, and might jierhaps add fomething of their own Invention, to gain the more Reputa- tion to their Undertakings. Nor were they confin'd to the Mtditerranean and Weftward Ocean, it was they that con- dufted Solomon's Fleets to Ophir ; and we read in i Kings 9. 2j. that Hiram (who was King of Tyre, and confequently his Men Phenicians ) fent in tbe Navy hvs Scr. vants, Shipmin that had knowledg of the Sea. And again, chaf. i o. -z;. 1 1 . And the Navy alfo of Hiram that brought Gold from Ophir. Thus we fee the Phenicians traded to 0;'fc«V before King 5ci/o>«ow, and for him. To enter into the Controverfy where this Ofhir was, is not proper for this place, but the moft probable Opinions conclude it to be fome part of the Eafl-Jndics, and indeed there is not the leaft fhow of Rea- fon to place it elfewhere. How they perform'd thefe long Voyages without the help of the Compafs, or Magnetical Needle, would be another no lefs difficult Inquiry, confidering they could not al- ways fail by day and lie by at night, or continually keep within fight of Land, whence Tempcfts at leaft would often drive them into the open Sea^ but this iseafily folv'd by a!l Authors, who with one Confent inform us that they were direfted by the Courfe of the Sun in the Day, and by the Stars at Night. And in this knowledgof the Heavens the Phe- nicians exceeded all other Nations, as may be gather'd from Pliny lib. 5.0. 12, and 1 9. where he fliows that Mankind is oblig'd to the Phenicians for five things of the grcjtcft ufc, viz.. Letters, the know- Icdg of the Stars, the Art of Navigation, Military Difcipline, and the Vuilding of many Towns. By this their knowlcdg of the Stars they recovcr'd themfclves when loft in foul Weather, and knew how to fliape their Courfe acrofs fpacious Gulpbs and Bays, which would have fpent Vol. I. them much time in cojlhr.g round. How- ever it mull not hence be inter'd that tliey wero capable of travcrfing the vafl Ocean betwixt E'trnpe and At):erica, as fome would endeavour to ni.iko out j bc- caufe it is well known that Voyage even with the helpof the Compafs uai..c firft: thought impraftitabie, and v.hc;) dilco- ver'd, for ibmc time prov'd very difficult and dangerous, till Time and Experience had made it more familiar. Ihc very reafon allcdg'd for the poliibiiity of their failing to the Wtft-Indies, which is the certainty of the Trade, Winds blowing always at EaR within theTropicks,makes againft them, bccaufe had thole Winds carried them thither, the vail difficulty in returning the fame way would deter them horn that Enterprize, they being altogether ignorant, and we may fay in- capable of coming away North, which was accidentally found out many years after the difcovery of the VVvft-lndies. The Greeks, thooccafionally mcntion'd. before them, were the next in order to the Phenicians in Maritime Affairs, and learn'd the Art of them. They not only equal'd their Matters in this Art, but foon excell'd them, and gave them feveral notable Overthrows on their ovva Element ; for we often find them, tho much inferior in Numbers, gaining glo- rious Vidlories over the Perjians, whofe Fleets were all manag'd by Phenicians. One Inftance or two may ferve for all , the firft is the famous Battel of Salamvs, where the Confederate Creeks, whofe whole Force coafifted but of 380 Ships, defeated 1300 of the/'f»'y7fl«j, with incon- fiderable lofs to themfelves, and incredi- ble to their Enemies, as may be feen in Plu- tarch's Lives of Tf]emiJlocles and Ariflides^ in Diodor.Sicul.lib.i I. Herod.lii'.jj and 8. and others. Again, the Athenian Fleet commanded by Cimon lorded it along the Coafts of A/ia, where dofely purfuing the Perftan Admiral Titraujles, he oblig'd him to run his Ships aground, of which he took 200, belides all that perilh'd on the Shore. And not fo fatisfied, Cimon pro- ceeded to Wyt/ro/c, where hedeftroy'd 70 Sail, which were the peculiar Squadron of the Phenicians-, for which Particulars fee Thucydid. lib. i . cap. 1 1 , and 1 2, Plu- tarch in vit. Cimon, and Diodor. Sicul. lib. 1 2. Thefe Vidfories were the bane of Greece, which growing rich with the Spoils or the Perftans fell into thole Vices it had before been a Stranger to, and which broke that Union which had preferv'd it againft the common Enemy. Hence follow'd the War betwixt the Atheniani b a, and XII yin IntroduBory Difcottrfe containing uikI LtuiiiiHDntons^ and lieveial others, wlitic iliofc little States confederating 0:11: j.iviinll another let cut many nume- rous Fleets, ami ftiove for the Sovereign- ty or tlic Sea, till having fuflitienily weakricti thcmlelves they at length be- c.iiTic ,i I'tcy to others. Yet during their tio'.iiilhin,; times, and even in Adverlity, V. JKiuli ivcn iv.i.n iiome by DiHifters, they never teas d lending out Colonies upon all the Coafls of the Mediterranean^ and fartiful.iily of -V/w, 5/o/m, France^ Italy and 5ii .j>. In ail which Countries they fo far extended their limpire, that it would fill a Volume to give but an indiflerent account of them. Yet under yiUxander the Gieat, the Founder of the C»miriamis lib. o. who delivers it as JMvafc'uui his Journal ot the Expedition. Next to the rheniciaiu and C7r«ti, the Romans became Sovereigns of the Sea^ yet not all at once, but .-"ftcr hard ftrug- gling with the Cartni.g.-iam., then in the height of their Power, having by their Naval Force made themfelves Mailers of the greatelt part of Sfain, and the Coalt of yJfrick, of many lllands in the A/rdi- tcrramany and being intent upon the Con- quelt of Siciiy. i his llland furnifh'd thele mighty Cities with an occalion of tryinr; their Forces on pretence of proteding their Allies, but in reality out of a defire of Sovereignty. The Romans were alto- gether unacquainted with Naval Afi^airs, infomuch that they knew not how to build a Galley, but that the ClrthaginiaMs cruizing on the Coaft of Italy, as we find in Polybius lib, 1. one of their §uinquc- reme Galleys happen'd to fall into the hands of the Romans, who by that Model built an hundred of the fame fort, and twenty Triremes. Whilft the Galleys were building, they exercis'd the Seamea in rowing upon the dry Shore, caufing them to fit in Ranks as if they were a- board, with Oars ia their hands and an Officer in the middle, who by ligns in- flructed them how they (hould all at once dip their Oars and recover them out of the Water. When the Fleet was lanch'd, finding the Galleys not artifii ally built, but fluggilh and unweildy. they inven- ted an Engine to grapple fad with the Enemy at the firit (hock, that fo they might come to handy-ftrokes, at which they knew themfelves fuperior, and pre- vent being circumvented by the fwiftnefs of the Carthaginian Galleys, and Expe- rience of their Mariners. This Engine they caird Corvu, it confilted of a large piece of Timber fet upright on the Prow of theVelTcl, about which was a Stage of feveral afcents of Boards well faltned with Iron, and at the ends of it two malTive Irons (harp- pointed. The whole could be hoided or lowered by a PuUy at the top of the upright Timber. This Engine they hoilted to the top when the Enemy drew near, and when they came to (hock Ship to Ship, they let it run down amain into the Enemy's VelTel, with which its own weight grappled it fo faft that there was no breaking loofe ; and if the Attack happen'd on the Bow, the Men went down two and two into the Enemy's VelTel by the help of the afore-mention'd Scaffold } all which may be fccn more fully defcrib'd 4 the Hifiory of Navigation, &c. xiu hole ac This [the ime I run nch Jfaft Id if dclcnb'd in IV.yUtti above quoted, by the t'clp '■' thcfc Engines Dutlltus the Ruw.w Aciuiirnl overthrew Hamtbal the Car:h:i^iii:tn, tl'.o iuperior to him in num- bci ot Veli'ch and Experience in Mari- time Affairs, taking his own Septirme ar.d Titty other Veirels, with great llaugh- ter ot his Men, tho he himfelt" cfcap'd in his lioat. This was in the year of Rome 493. In 497. /W. Jttillius Regulus^ and /,. Atnliui y'olfo Confuls, commanded a- nother licet, in which wcreabove 1+0000 Men ■■, the Ccutbj^inijns had then in their Hccn i>ccco Men under the Condudof H.im:kar, who was intirely overthrown, 50 of his Ships taken, and 64 funk. Thus far the Sea had prov'd favourable to the Romans \ but in the year of Rome 499. having fet out a Fleet of 300 Quin- quercmes, they loft 1 4^ by Storms, which made them refolve to lay afide all Naval Enterprizes, keeping only 70 Sail of Ships to ferve as Tranfports, till in the year 503, perceiving tlieir Affairs in A'/W/y de- cline, the Canbn^huans being ablolute Maf'-rs at Sea, they again fet out 200 Sa'', and he following year receiv'd a r.i ,hty O "erthrow with the lofs of 93 Galleys, h.efolving now to put an end to \\v: War, they again fit out 200 ^in- qu.rmies, built by the Model of a Rhodian they had before taken, and with them gave the Carthaginians fuch a fatal Over- throw, as reducd them to accept of a difhonourable Peace. This was the rife of the Roman Power at Sea, which they after not only held, bur increas'd as long as their Empire fublifted. Their Artioiis are too many and too great for this place-, tliofe thatdelire to fee more may read them in f^vy^ Plutarch^ ylppiariy and many other Authois who deliver them at large ■■, thus much having been faiil only to deduce the SuccelTionof Na- vijiiation from one People to another. Now tho the Romans at this timegain'd the Sov, .fi;i,nty of the Seas, and held it fo;- fome Ages, yet we do not find that they nprly'd thcmfclves to new Difco- verics, or ever exceeded the bounds of wr.jt 'he Phcnicians had before made known, their grcatcO: Voyage being that which Pln:y lib. 6. cvj/). 23. gives an ac- cobiir oi, beingfro'.n E^ypt to India before- mcr.ioird, to have been frequently per- fomrd liy the PhaiicianSy and therefore bad nnthing new in it. What occurs in this flare is, to fay fomething of the fcvcrnl iotts of Galleys call'd Triremes^ Qvacirircmes, (Juinquntnics., and fo forth, wliererf mention was made above, fie- rodat'.is, Tmtcydidcs and Diodorus agree that yimimcks the Corinthian was ti.e firlt that inveuted the Trireme Galley, about j-\) years after the Deftrudion of T-oy. /■/;- tty will have it, that //•'f/Jo.'/e ACartb:^^-.- man lirft built a Quadrireme, and Ac- Jkhton of Sal.vnvs a ^uinquereme ; but Diodorus contradids it, attributing iltc Invention of the (jilimquerem^s to Dij y Jhs the Sicilian. Pliny further adds, thac Zenagorai the Syrat-ufan built the fiilt; VefTel ot lix Ranks, Ne/tgiton one of ten, u4lexandt:r the Great is reported to liav c proceeded to twelve i Philojliph.vius inik' 3 Ptnlonny Suta the firlt that made one ot" fifteen Ranks, Demetrius the Son of j4ntt- gonus of thirty, Ptolomey Philadelphiu of forty, and Ptolomey Philopator of fifty. Thus we have the Original of them a!) j but what fort of Velfels thefc were, that is, how the feveral degrees or ranks of Oars were difpos'd, has been much con- troverted, and is a moft difficult Point to be determin'd. The ihortnefs of this Difcourfe will not allow much canvaf- fing of the Point, yet a few words out of two or three learned Authors will give fome Satisfaction to the Curious. Mo- rifotus in his Orbvs Aiaritimus, p. 6c8. po- fitively affirms, that each of thefc Velfels had its Name from the number of ranks of Oars plac'd one above another, fo that the Trireme had three, the ^inque- reme five ranks ^ and fo every one ac- cording to its Name, even till we come to Ptolomey Philopatcr's Tejferacentercs^ which he alTerts had forty ranks of Oars plac'd one over another, wherein he agrees with Baifius, whom he quotes, as he does the Emperor Leo, whofe words arc thefej Every Ship of War muft be of its due lengthy having two ranks of Ottrs^ the one higher^ and the other lower. This which to him feems concluding, to others appears of no force ; for allowing there might be Velfels that had two ranks of Oars one above another, that does not at all prove the poflibility of having twenty or forty, which muft of necedity rife to fuch a height as would look more like a Moun- tain than a Ship ; and thofe upper Oars muft be fo long, and in proportion fo large and unweildy, that no ftrength of hands could ever manage them. Others will have thefe feveral ranks of Oars to be taken length- ways, and not in height i that is, fo many in the Prow, fo many in the Midfhips, and fo many in the Poop : whence will follow that Pto/ome/s Galley had forty feveral Ranks in length, with Intervals betwixt them, in one Line from Stem to Stern, which, allowing but a fmall number of Oars to each of thefe Ranks, XIV /^n IntroduBory Difcourfe containing will quite oiunin the length allign'd that VelTel, being :So Cubits. This Opinion is toilov.'d by Stcrvccbm^ Caftilioniiis^ and feveral otiicis •, but S'w Henry Savil is of another mind, and fuppofcs thefc Ranks jiot to lie in length from Head to Stern, nor in height one above another, but a- thwart •, which mult appear prepolterous, becauic allowing fo many Ranks this way, that is athv/art the Galley, its Breadth would exceed all Proportion. The fourth Solution of this 1. ifficulty, and tint very much recciv'd, is, that the Vcll'el had its Name from fo many Men tugging at one Oar, that is three in a Trinmc, five in a Quinqucrcvic, and fo of the relt", which indeed as far as lix or feven Men to an Ojr has the moft refem- blance of Truth: but when we come to forty or fifty Men to an Oar, it will be dif- ficult to reconcile either to the breadth of the Veflel, not to be fuppos'd capable of eighty Men in a rank, or to the height of the Men, becaufe tho the firft Man ne.\t the fide of the Galley had the Oar under hand, yet the end of it when it came to the fortieth mull of necefRty rife above his reach. Thefe two Objedtions are a- gain anfwcr'd, the firft by allowing each Oar to reach quite athwart the Galley, and fo the forty Men to fill up the whole breadth, rowing as they do in our Wher- ries or Barges •, and the fccond by allow- ing an afcent from one fide of the Galley to the other for each Seat or Standing of thofe that row'd -, and for the Soldiers and Sailors, we muft imagine a Deck over the heads of the Slaves at the Oar. This carries much of Reafon, but little of antient Authority, for we find noan- tient Monuments that defcribe any thing of this nature. We will conclude this matter with the Opinion of Scbejfcrm de Militia Navali, lib. 2. cap.i. where al- lowing a competent diflaiice according to the" length of tiic VcO'el betwixt each Bank of Oars, he fuppofcs the firft row to be as in our Galleys next the level of the Watery then in the Intervals ano- ther row, not diftinguifh'd by a Deck, but rais'd fo high by their Seat that their Feet reftcd ngainft that which was the back of tlie B^nk below them, and foone above the oilier in thofe Intervals, which takes off much of the height, thatmuft have been, allowing them feveral Decks, and confequently fhortcns the upper Oars in proportion \ yet cannot at all lelTen the Difficulty that will occur upon ply- ing fo many Oars, which will come to dip fo dofe together in the Water, that it feems impradticablc to avoid clattering of them, and falling into Confuilon, not to mention many more Inconveniences ob- vious enough to every Man's Reafon that has feen any Vellels of this nature : and therefore it is beft to detcriuine nothing aniidft fuch Uncertainties, but leave cve- rv one to approve that which Ihall bell '"':• with his Notion of the matter. . . 'cfore leaving thefe Obfcuvities, it is better to proceed upon the Hiftory or Navigation where we left clF, and fee in what ilate it continued from tliC time of the Romans laft fpokca of till the fortu- iiate difcovery of the Magnetical Needle, from which tiine is to be dated its great- eft advancement, as will be vifible in that place. As long as the ^owc ProduA of any part of Europe, and therefore go as far as China for it, aUedging that M. Paului Venetut brought it from thence about the year 1 260 : But this is aflerted without any the leafl Au- thority, only becaufe Paulus l^enttm tra- veird into China, and when afterwards the Portuguefes came thither, they found the ufe of the Needle commoa among all thoff XVI An hitroduUory Difcourje containing thol'c Ealtcrn Nations, which they afTirm'd t!it;y had cnjoy'd tor many Ages. Not to dAcli upon groundlefs Suinintitions, the {;cacr,il Conlent ot the belt Authors on this Subjedt is, that tiie.Magnctical Nee- dle or (."ompals was firft found out in F.wo^iv Iiy one "John Cioia, whom others ciU /.'.J7/0 cioia, ot" llie City of Atraifi, on the Coalt of that put of the Kii5j',dom of A'.t,^'^J caird Tln-.i di Lavoro. This h.ippcn'd about the year of our Lord 1 ?oo. and tho the thing be of fuch ftupcn- dous Aiiv;intage to the World, yet it did not pr )Vf fo greatly profitable to the firfc FinJci, wbcle bare Name is all thatre- irai;ij to Tollerity, without the leaft knowlcdgof his FrofefTion, or alter what manner he made this wonderful Difcove- ry. Si) wonderful that it fecms to con- tiM ri;t tl-.c Opinion of Solomon, who fo many Ages lincc faid there was nothing new under the Sun ■, whereas this certain- ly appears, tho fo long after him, to be altogether new, m.d never fo much as thought of before, which cannot fo plainly be made out of any other of thofe we look upon as Modern Inventions or l:nprovcmcnts. For to inftance in a few thiflgs, wc find the ufe of Firefhips among the Tyrims ia the rime of AUxandtr the Great, as was mentioned before ont of Cmius, lib. 4. and therefore not re- peated here. Onr Sea-Charts, on which later times have fo much valu'd thcm- felves, arc of fuch ancient date, that we cannot find their Original i yet Aforifut>.s p. I 2. fays that Eolus gave Vlyjj'es a Sca- Chavr drawn on a Ram's Skin, that is, a rjiilmcat. Again, p. 14. the fame Author out of Tragus obfervcs, that Da- vnccdes the Cratoni.rn, employ'd by D.i- rius HyJ^iif^cs to view the Coafts of 6Vfccf, fcnt him Charts of them all, with the Ports, Roads and Strong-holds exaftly inaikd down. Then]>.2i5. he fliows out of Eiiantii and Jriftophanes, that there were Mips of the World in Socrates his time. 1 his he fays was about the Sof/j O'jmpi.id, and then quotes Strabo^ who from Eratojlhcnes affirms, Anaximander the ;i//7f/z;;,■;/• rcmarhaily. On the outfidv it ff ,u built iviili double Planks, danb'dovcr with (iicck Piiih, caulVd with Limn Fags, and ovir ail r. Jheet of Lead fafleWd on with tittle Crcptr J^ails. Raphael fokittrrantu in his Geo- graphy fty?, this Ship was ncii:h'd by thr order of Cardinal h-ofpcyoC"i'j!n.i. ilcrc we have caulking and flieatliin^ to^'ctiitf above i6co years ag,o ; lor I liij^pt le 1:0 Man can doubt tlia't the Ihcfc or Le.':'*. nail'd over the outliVc with Copper NaiU was (hcathing, and th;it in grcit Hcr- fcftion, tlie Copper Nails hani', UiM la- ther than Iron, whicii when once niHcd in the Water with the workiDg of the Ship, foonlofo. their hold and drop cut. The other Inlhnce we find in Pf.rchM his iiif,.ims, rd. I. lib. 4. in Captain Sari4 his Voyage to the Court of 'japan, p. 37T. where the Captain giving an ac- count ot his Voynr.e'fays, that rowing betwixt firando x.iA Fuccate, aboiit ciplir or ten Leagues en this lide Xcmina-fquf^ he found a great Town where there lay in a Dock a J«mc4 of 800 or i ceo Tun burden, fiie-irh'd all with Iron. T his was in the year 1613. about which time the Englijh came firft acquainted with Japan ; and it is evident that Nation had noc learn'd the way of (heathing of them, or the Portuguefes, who were there before, but were themfelves ignorant of the Arc of (heathing. Now to return to the Magnetical Nee- dle, or ScaCompafs; its Difcoverer; as has been faid.appcai 5 to be Flavittf,or John Gioia of Atncilfi, and the time of its difco- very about the year 1300. Thereafonof its tending to or pointinf::; out the North, is what many Natuvnl I'hilofophers have in vain labour'd to find; and all their Study has brought them only to be fcnfiblc of the Impertedtion of Human Knowledg, which when plungM into the Inquiry akcr the Secrets of Nature, finds no other way to come off but by calling them oc- cult Qiialities, which is no other than owning our Ignorance, and granting they are things altogether unknown to us. Yet thefe are not all the Wonders of this Magnetick Virtue. The Variation of it is another as infcrutablea Secret. This Va- riation is when the Needle does not poinc out the true Pole, but inclines more or lefs either to the Eaft or Weft •, and is not certain, but differs according to places, yet holding always the fame in the fame place, and is found by obferving the Sun or Stars. The caufe of this Variation feme Philofopbers afcribe to Magnctical Mcun- ■4 w the Hifiory of Navigation, &c. xvu 4 Mountain?, Tome to the Pole it fclf, fome to the Heavens, and fome to a Magnetical Fower even beyond the Heavens j but thefeare all blind Cu€Qes,and fond Often- tttions of Learning without any thing in them to convince ones Reafon. There is nothing of it certain but the Variation it felf. Nor is this Variation alone, there is a Variation of the Variation, a Subjcft to be handled by none but fuch as have made it a peculiar Study, and which de- ferving a peculiar Volume is daily ex- pedtcd from a raoft able Pen. But let us leave thefe Myfteries, and come to the Hiftorical Part, as the principal fcopeof this Difcourfe \ where we (hall find, that tho the ufe of the Needle was fo long lince found out, vet either through its being kept private by fome few Perfons at firlt as a Secret of great Value, or through the dulnefs of Sailors, at firft not comprehending this wonderful Phenome- na i or through fear of venturing too far out tvom the known Shores % or. laftly, out of a Conceit that there could not be more habitable World to difcover : whe- ther for thefe, or any other caure,we do not find any confiderable Advantage made of this wonderful Difcovery for above an Age after it: Nay, what is more, it does not appear how the World receiv'd it, who firft us'd it upon the Sea, and how it fpread abroad into other parts. This is not a little ftrange in a matter of fuch confequence, that the Hiftories of Nations Ihould not mention when they receiv'd fo great an Advan- tage, or what benefit they found at firft by it. But fo it is *, and therefore to (how the advancement of Navigation fioce the difcovery of the Magnetical Needle, it will be abfolutely neceflary to begin feve- ral years after it, before which nothing appears to be done. This ftiall be per- fovm'd with all polTible Brevity, and by way of Annals, containing a fummary account of all Difcovertes from year to year: yet left the diftance and variety of Places fliould too much diftraA the Reader, if ail lay intcrmix'd, the Euro- fean Northern Difcoveries Ihall be firft run through in their order of years *, next to them, as next in order of time, fliali follow the Jfricait, and fo the Eaft-lndian^ or jffiatici, the one being the Confequence of the other ; and in the laft place fliall appear the Weft-Indian^ or American. The firft part of the Northern European Difcoveries is all taken out of Hakluyt^ beginning with the neareft after the dif- covery of the Needle, quoting the Au- thors out of him, and the Page where Vol. I. they are to be found. M. 1 3^0. NicholM de Linna, or of Z.««M, a Frier of Oxford^ who was an able Altronomer, took a Voyage with others into the moft Northern lllands of the. World i where leaving his Company he travcird alone, and made Draughts of all thofe Northern Parts, which at his return he prefented to King Edward \\\. This Frier made five Voyages into tliofe Parts : For this he quotes Gerardu: Mcr- cator^ and Mt.Jolm Dee, Hak p.iii. And this, tho it is not there mention d, be- ing 60 years after the difcovery of the Com|)af$, we may look upon as one of the lirft trials of this nature made upon the fecurity of the Magnetical Diredtioa in thefe Northern Seas. Yet after this for many years we find no other difcover7 attempted this way, but rather all fuch Enter prizes feem'd to be wholly laid afidc, till An, 1553. and in the Reign of King Edward VI. Sir Hu^blVtUoughby was fent out with three Ships to difcover Cathay and other Northern Parts. He fail'd in May, and having fpent much time about the Northern IQands fubjcA to Denmark^ where he found no Commodity but dry'd Fithand Train Oil,he was forc'd about tho middle of Stptmber^ after lofing the company of his other two Ships, to put into a Harbour in Lapland call'd Arx.ina^ where they could find no Inhabitants, buc thinking to have winter'd there were all frozen to death. However the Edward^ which was the fecond Ship in this Expe. dition, and commanded by Richard Chan- ceUoTi who was chief Pilot for the Voy- age, having loft Sir Hu^b WiUoughby^ made its way for the Port of Wardhoufe in Normayy where they bad appointed to meet if parted by Storms. Chancellor ftaid there feven days, and perceiving none of his Company came to join him, pro- ceeded on his Voyage fo fortunately, that within a few days he arriv'd in the Bay of St. Nicholas on the Coaft of Mufcovy^ where he was friendly receiv'd by the Natives, being the firft Ship that ever came upon that Coaft. Chancellor him- felf went to the Court of Mofco, where he fettled a Trade betwixt England and Mufcovy, with John Bafilowits. the Great Duke, or C«r, then reigning. This done. Chancellor return'd home with the Honour of firft Difcoverer of Ruj]ia. An. \^%6. Stephen Burrougb was fent out in a fmall Velfel to dif(:over the River Ob : He fail'd in April, and in May came upon the Coaft of Norway t, whence con- tinuing his Vbyage, in July he arriv'd c at XVUl j^n Introdn&ory Difcourfe containing ac Nuv.i ZentUa, iliat is, the New Land, wliure he receiv''d Diied^ions how to fnape his Courfe for the River 0&. He fpuit foinc time in fcarch of it, but com- ing, 10 the Straits of Wtygatt found no I'all.ige, and the Summer-leafon being al- molt fpent, returned to Colmogro in Muf- tovy^ where he winter'd, dcligning to piolccute his Voyage the next Summer, bui wxs countermanded, and (o this vcas all ihc Event of the Expedition. W»«. i^^S. AnOmny Jenkinfon fail'd for Muj'iovy with four Ships under hit Com- nund: He left his Ships, and travelled by Land to AYofco, where having been nobly cntertain'd by the Cf.ar_ he obtain'd his Pals, and continu'd his Journy through Mufcovy acrofs tlic Kingdoms of Cafan and yi/lracan, where (hipping himfelt on the River rol^n he fail'd down into the CafptM Sed, hiving traveii'd by Land a- bout 600 leagues in the Ctac's Domi- nions from Alofco. On the CafpianSea he fpent 27 days, after which landing, he proceedtd live days Journy by I and among a fort of wild Tartars with a Ca- ravan of I coo Camrl^ ; rhen o days more through a Defert, fuffering much through Hunger and Thirft. This brought him again to another part of the Ciif^iaH Sea, where formerly the River Oxtu fell into it, which now he fays runs into another River not far from thence, call'd ^dnrk, which tuns towards the North and under ground above ^co Miles, alter whit'- it rifes again, and unburdens it felf in the Lalra\ where 'jackmaiCt VeiTel being in no good failing condition he left Ptt^ who proceeded on to the Coaft of Nova Zemblay where in July he met with much Ice, yet making his way through part of it, tho with great dt/li- culcy, he at laft came to the Straits of Wtygats : there lie drew as clofc as the Shoal water would permit, coming into two fathom and a half Water, and Ic.idjng his Boat to found till he found there was not Water enough even for the Boat in the Strait, and therefore ictuin'd tlic fame way he came. A few diys ifter Pet met mi\\Jac\mttn again in fome diftrcfs, as not being able to Iteer, his Ship's Stern Poft being broken, and the Rudder han;jing from the Stern, ilaving remedied this the bcfl they (oiild for the prcfcnt, they b3th Itood Northward to endeavour to find fome PaH'age that way \, but meeting with much Ice,'they defpair'd of Succcls, and refolv'ti to t irn again to Weygati^ there to confuli what was further to be done. AH thr way thither they met w ith fuch qnantitic-^ "f I-e. that lornc days they were not aoie Ik mAr anv wiy. Being come again upon the IVcygatSy tiiey made another attempt that way, but to as little purpofe as before, the Ice ob- truding their Progrefs. Wherefore Winter now coming on, they found it ne- ceflary toquit their defign for the prefent. Accordingly Ptt being parted from Jack- man, arriv'd fafc in the River of tbamct about the end of Dectmkr this fame year: Jaikman put into a Port in Norway be- twixt Tronden and Roftock in Odober^ where he winter'd. In February following he departed thence in company of a Ship of the King of Denmark'^ towards Ice- land and was never more heard o'. V^t fftthirto Etigli/h having made thefe unfuccefsful ontofHi) Attempts,gave them over for many years; luyt. and the Dutch growing powerful at Sea, refolv'd to try their fortune, hoping the Failures of the EfigU/h might help to point out to them what Courfe they were to avoid, and what to follow -, and ac- cordingly, An. 1594. The States fitted out three Ships, commanded by IViUiam Parentz^ Cornelius Cornelifjen and John Hugtns: They all fail'd together, but Barentz. ran further up to the Northward than the others, till he came into 78 dgrees of Latitude, and in Augu^ met with much Ice, and abundance of Sea Monfters, at which the Seamen being difcourag'd they refolv'd to return home. The other two Ships difcover'd fome iflands, and at lall a Strait or Paflage capable of the greatelb Ships, and about five or fix Leagues in length : being pafs'd it, they came into an open and vrarmer Sea, and upon the Coaft of Tanttry ney the River Ot, or Oby, a Tcry 4 the Hijiory of Navigation^ &c. XIX very fruitful Country. This they call'd the Strait of Najfau, and might have gone further but for want of Provifioni. This done, they came bade the fame way very joyful to Holland. MtUren. Hill, of the LowCountrieSy lib. i8. This wc fee I)oritlvely Jeliver'd, but with how much of truth I dare not decide i only mult thtnic it Ilrange, that if fuch a Strait had been once found it fliould never be met with fincc, tho often fearch'd for, and once by the fame Perfons that pretended to have been the firft Difcovcrers, as may be feen in the year 1 596. yet wc fee this Afltrtion repeated by the fame Author, who takes it from the Relations of the Sailors, and in the fame place before- quoted fays, that Ai. 1595. The States being much en- couraged by the Relation of thefe Difco- vcrers, fitted out fcvcn Ships, (ix of them to proceed on their Voyage to China, Japan, &c. this way, and the feventh to bring back the News of their being pafs'd the Strait •■, but they met with too much Ice at Strait NctJJau, coming to it too late by reafon of the contrary Winds they h,id in thiir Paflage thither: Yet the Inhabitnnts of the place told them many Particulars more than they knew before 1 but they return'd re inftda. Mcteren. ubi fup. An. 1596. The Dutch not difcourag'd by the former Dilappointraent, fitted out two Ships under the Command of Willi- am Barcntfin and John Corndijfen, who fail'd on the i8Wj of May , and on the i <)tl} of June found themfelves in the Latitude of 80 degrees, and 1 1 minutes, where they found a Country they fuppos'd to be Greenland, with Grafs, and Bcafls grazing like Deer, ire. and lefs Cold and Ice than in 76 degrees: They turn'd back 'to an Ifland they had before call'd the IJland of Heart, bccaufe of the many Beats they faw in it, and there parted Company. Cornelijfen went up again in- to 80 degrees of Latitude, thinking to find a Pallage Eaftof the Land they had dircover'd,"but return'd home without doing any thing confiderabie. Barentfcn made towards Nova Zemhla, and coaRed .-ilong it till he met with an iQand which he call'd Orange, in 77 degrees of Lati- tude ; thence he ftecr'd South and dou- bled a Cape, but was ftop'd by Ice, and making towards the Land, on the lafl of ylwgufi, was fo indos'd that there was no ftirring. They landed and built a Hoafe with Timber and Planks, into which they put all their Provifions and Goods, where tbey continu'd fulTcring much Hardfiiip Vol. I. all the Winter. On the nth of June they fet out from thence in two Boats they had repair'd, leaving their Ship a- mong the Ice, and an account in Writing of their being there. Thus with much difllculty they arriv'd at Cola in Lapland on the fecond of Odokr 1 597. where they found CorntUJfcn, who had made a Voyage to HuUand in the mean while, and was return'd thither. BamnftnAfi by the way, but the Survivors arriv'd ia J-Jo!land on the 29th of OiJokr, Metercn. lib. I p. An. 1616. Captain john Wood in his Majefty's Ship the Spetdactl, with the Prvf- peroits Pink to attend him, fail'd from tiiC Buoy of the j\orc to Jifcover the North Eaft Pallage. June the 4ffc he anchor'd in the Idand of Shetland, and the \oth fail'd out again,diredling his Courfe Not t h North Eaft, and North fjft by Eaft, til! the 2xd, when at Noon he faw Ice li^hc a head about a League frr>ni him, and fail'd dofe to it, as they did tlie next day , entering into many Openings which they percciv'd to be Bays. Sometimes the Weather prov'd toggy, and then they made little way ; but as faft as the Fog fell, it froze on their Sails and RigjUng : They percciv'd the Ice here join'd to the Land of A^ova Zembla, -in.l run out five Leagues to Sea. They continu'd coalt- ing the Ice to find a Pailage, till on the z^thof June at near Midnijiht the Piofpe. rotis Pink fir'd 3 Gun and bor: down up- on the Man of War, cry inf^ our, kc on the Weather-Bow ; whereupon he dap'd the Helm hard a Weather to coviC about, but befoie (he could be brought ui:on the other Tack ftruck upon a Ledg of Rocks that lay funk : The Pink got clear, but the Ship ftuck faft, and there being no getting her off, the Men got all afliorc in their Boats with what Provilion they could fave, fome Arms and other Ne- ceflaries ; only two Men were loft with the Pinnace. Here they fet up aJTcsit, and faw no other Inhabitants buC4|ttirc Bears. The following days the ship broke and much Wreck drove afhore, which was a great help to them, there being Wood for firing, fome Meal, Oil, Brandy and Beer. They kill'd a white Bear and eat her, which they faid was very good Meat. Thus they continued, contriving to build a Peck to their Long- boat to carry off fome of the Men, and others to travel afoot towards the IVey- gats ; till on the 2th of July to their great joy they difcover'd the Pink, and making a Fire for a Signal, (lie fent her Boat to help bring them off, and by Noon they c i all XX Jn IntroduBory Difconrfe containing •.•*••■• all ftot aboard. Tliey prefently Hood off to Well ward, and made the bcit of their way huinc, arriving on the 2 3\fo, caus'd a Fort to be buili at Mina, which he caird Fort S. George, and fettl'd a Trade there. Jn. 1480. Jamei Cam proceeded as hx as the River Congo in the Kingdom of the lame Name, call'd by tlie Natives Z.iyre^ whence he continu'd Iiis Voyage as far as 22 degrees of South- Latitude, and thence home again. All. \jfi6. King John being informed by an Embaflador from the King of Be- itin on the Coaft of Afnck, that there was a mighty Prince 250 Leagues from his Country, from whom his Maftcr re- cciv'd his Confirmation in his Throne ; and imagining this to be the fo much talk'd of Preffcr John, he fenr Peter de CovUlam, and /llonfo dc Payva by Land to get Intelligence of this great Poten- tate, and fome account of India. They went together by the way of Grand Can- to Tor on the Coaft oi ylrabia, where they parted, Cwillam for India., and Payva tor Ethiopia, agreeing to meet by a cerrain time at Grand Cair : The firfb went to Cananor, Calicut and Coa, pal's'd thence to Zofala in Africk, then to Aden at the mouth of the Red Sea on the flde of t Arabia, and at htt to Grand Cair, where he found his Companion had dy'd. Hcuce he fent an Account to the King of his Proceedings by a Jew come from Portu- gal, and with another embark'd for Or- tmiz, then went over into Ethiopia, where he was kindly entertain'd, but never fuffer'd to return home. At the lame time ihefe were lent away by Land, Bar. tholomem Diaz, put to Sea with three Ships, and out-going all that had been before him 120 Leagues, difcover'd the Moun- tains he call'd .^/errn/'iir^.*, and pafs'd on in fight of the Bay call'd Dc los l^aqiuroi, or of the Herdfmen, bccaufeof the great Herds of Cattel they faw there ; beyond which he touch'd at tlie fmall iOand Santa 0;(c,enter'd the mouth of the River cali'd A7 hfante, and at laft came to the now famous, and till then unknown Cape, which he call'd Tormentojo, becaufe he there met with Storms; but the King, in iiopes of dilcovering the Eaft-lndksy chang'd its Name to that oiCabo de Buena Ef[cyanz.a, or Cape of Good Hope : This done he rcturn'd home, having diico- ver'd more than any Man before him. 1 he ftrange Conceit which pollefs'd the Heads of the Sailors, that there was no poflibility of palling beyond Cabo Tor- tmntofo, as they call u it, and the great Imployment the Kings of Potu^al found in their great Difcovcrics upon the CoaJt of Africk, very much retarded the Pro- fecution of further Dcfigns, fo tliat no- thing was advanc'd till An. 1497. King Emanuel, vvhc with the CroA^n of Portugal had inherited the Am- bition of inlarging his Dominions, :;i^d thedefire of (inJing a way b/ Jic?. loilie Eafl-lndits, apjiointed Fafuj dc Ccki.j a Gentleman of an undaunted Spirit Ad- miral of thofe Ships he defign'd foi this Expedition, which were only three, and a Tender ; their Names were the S. Ga- iriel, the S. Raphael and Berrio ; the Cap- tains rafco de Gama Admiral, Paul de Cama his Brother, and Nicholas Nwuz., and Conialo Nunez, of the Tender, whicti was laden with Provifions. Gama fail'd from EiiLon on the Stb of July, and the firft Land he came to after almoll live months fail was the Bay of S. Htlem, where he took fome Blacks. The 2or/j of iVow/Hirr he fail'd thence, and doubled the Cape of Good Hope, and on the 25ft touch'd at the Bay of S. Blot, 60 Leagues beyond the aforefaid Cape, where he exchang'd fome Merchandize with the Natives. Here he took all the Provifions out of the Tender, and burnt it. On Chripwas-iiv they (iiw the I, and, which foi the Hiflory of Navigation, &c. xxm in i^tlt for lint rcalbn tliey cull'd Terra do Natol, that is, Cbrijlntas-Und; then the River ihcy nanVd Dc los Rvyes^ that is of tiie Kings, bccaiife difcovei'don the Fcaft of the Eiiiphmy ^ and ilftcr that Cai)C Cor- riintts^ pading so Leagues beyond Zofala wiihoiit feeing it, where tiiey went up a River in which were Boats with Sails made of Palm-tree Leaves : the People were nut fo black as thofc they had feea before, and underHood the j^rabickCha- rader, who faid that to the Eaft-ward liv'd People who fail'd in Veflels like thole of the Portugucfvi. This River Cama callM De Bom Sinayt^ or of good Tokens, becaufe it put him in hopes of finding what he came in fearch of. Sail- ing hence, he agiin came to an Anchor among the lllands of S. George oppofite to Mo^timbiquc, and removing thence anchor'd again above the Town of Aio- zamhique in 14 degrees and a half of South- Latitude; whence after a fliort flay, with the afTiftance of a Aloorijli pilot, he touch'd at Qwloa and MQnhciz.a:, and having at Melmde fettled a Peace with the Moori/h King of that Place, and taken in a Gujarat Pilot, he fet fail for India^ and crofling that great Gulph of 7C0 Leagues in 20 days, an- chor'd two Leagues below Calicut on the 20th of M:ty. To this place had Gama difco'/er'd lico Leagues beyond what was known before, drawing a ftreight Line from the River Del Infante^ difcover'd by £.t'!hulomi:n> Diat., to the Port of Calicut, for III Vailing about bythe Coaft it ismuch mere. Returning home not far from the <. n:iiL he fell in with the lllands of ^n- t/j(.ijvj, figiiifying in the Indian Language live lllands, becaufe they are fo many \ and having had fight of Goa at a diltance, fail'd over again to the Coafl; of Africky and anchor'd near tlieTownof yl/a^a^ojcd. At iMelinde he was friendly receiv'd by the King, hut being again under fail, the Ship St. Raphael (truck alhoreand was loft, giving her Name to thofe Sands : All the Klen were fav'd aboard the other two Ships, which parted in a Storm near Cabo rirde. Nicholas Coello arriv'd firft at Lisbon, and foon after him f^afco de cama, having fpcnt in this Voyage two years and almoft two months. Of 160 Men he carried out, only 55 return'd home, who were all well rewarded. An. I ^00. King Emanuel, encourag'd b; the fuccefs of ^afco de Gama, fitted out a Fleet of 1 3 fail under the Com- mand of Petir Alvarez. Cabral, and in ic 1200 Men, to gain footing in India. He lail'd on the dth of March., and meeting with violent Storms was caft olf from the Coalt of jifrick fo fa.-, that on Eaflcr Lvc the Fleet came into a Port, • hich for the fafety found in it was call'd Scguro, and the Country at that time SamaCru'i., being the fame now known by the Name of Brazil} on the South- Continent of America. Hence the Admiral fent back a Ship to advertifc the King of the arci- di.ncnl new Dilcovery, leaving tno Purtu. guifa alhore to enquire into the Cuftoms and Produdl of the Land. Sailing thence on the 1 2th of May for the Cape of Good Hope, the Fleet was for 20 days in a molt dreadful Storm, in fo much that the Sea fwallow'd up four Ships, and the Admi- ral arriv'd with only fix at Zofala on the 1 6th of July, and on the 20th at Mo- z.ambique ; where having refitted, he pro- fecuted his Voyage to §uiloa, and thence to Mdinde, whence the Fleet flood over for India, and reach'd Anchediva on the 2 ^th of Augujl : Then coming to Calicut, Peace and Commerce was there agreed on with Z:morf, the King of Calicut, but as foon broken, and the Portuguefes en- i.er'd into ftridt Amity with the Kings of Cochin and Caianor, where they took in their Lading and return'd to Portugal. An. 1 501. John de Nova departed froni Lisbon with four Ships and 400 Men, and in his way difcover'd the Ifland of Con. ception, in eight degrees of South-Lati- tude, and on the Eaft-fide of Africk that which from him was call'd the Kland of John de Nova. At Cananor and Cochin he took in all his Lading, deftroying ma- ny Veflels of Calicut, and in his return home found the llland of S. Helena in 15 degrees of South- Latitude, diftant 1549 Leagues from Goa, and 1 100 from Lisbon^ being then unpeopled, but lincc of great advantage to all that ufe the Trade of India. An. 1 502. The King fet out a Fleet of 20 Sail commanded by the firft Difcoverer of India, fafco de Gama, whofe fecond Voyage this was. No new Difcoveries were made by him, but only Trade fc- cur'd at Cochin and Cananor, feveral Ships of Calicut taken and deftroy'd, the King of Qmloa on the Coaft of Africk brought to fubmit himfelf to Portugal, paying Tribute ; and fo yafco de Gama return'd home with nine Ships richly laden, lea- ving Vincent Sodre behind with five Ships to Icour the Coafts of India, and fecure the Fadories there. ^n. 1 503. Nine Ships >Mre fent un- der three feveral Commanders, Alfmfo dt Albuquerque, Francia de Aliuquerque, and AtHwy it Saldatibay each of them having three I . ■ XXIV An IntroMory Difcourfe contaming 15' 3 t three Ships. The ^it«5«i.r^«M with Per- milTion of that King built a Fort at Co- chin., burnt fome Towns, took many Ships of Calicut, and then return'd richly laden homewards, where Alonfo arriv'd fafe with his Ships, but Francis and his were never more heard of. Saldanba the third of thefc Cominanders, gave his Name to a Bay fhortof the Cape ofGood Hope,w\\eie he endeavour'd to water ^ but it co(t the Blood of fome of his Men, and therefore the place was call'd Aguada de Saldanha^ or Saldanba^ watering-place. Tlicnce proceeding on his Voyage, he ob- I'^'d the King of AtoHbazA on the other Coaft of Africk to accept of Peace; and then went away to cruize upon the Atoors at the mouth of the Red-Sea, which was the Poft appointed him. An. 1 504. Finding no good was to be done in India without a conliderahle Force, King Emanud fitted out 1 3 Ships, the biggeft that had been yet buiit in Portugal-, and in them i2ooMea, all un- der the Command of Lop Soarez, who made no further Difcoverics, only con- cluded a Peace with Zdmori, and return'd rich home. An. 1 50s. D. Praneifco de Almtyda was fent to Indiat with the Title of Viceroy, carrying with htm 22 Ships, and in them 1500 Men, with whom he attack'd and took the Town of Siuiloa on the Eaft Coaft of Africk, and in about 9 degrees of South-Latitude, where he built a Fort; then burat AIoKbaia on the fame Coalt in tour degrees, and failing over to In- dia erefted another Fort in the Ifland Anchndivay and a third at Cananor on the Malabar Coaft. An. 1 5c6. James Fernandez Pereyray Commander of one of the Ships left to cruiz upon the mouth of the Red-Sea, retut n'd to Liihon with the News of bis having difcover'd the Ifland Zocotoraf not far diftant from the faid Mouth, and fa- mous for producing the beft Aloes, from it call'd Succotrina. In March this year faird from Lisbon Alonfo de AlbujuerquCy and Trijlan da Cunha^ with 1 3 Ships, and 1 joo Men, the former to command the trading Ships, the latter to cruize on the Coaft of Arabia : In their Paflage they hud a fight of Cape S-Augu/lin in Br(ix.il\ and ftanding over from thence for the Cape of Good Hope., Triftan daCunha ran far away to the South, and difcover'd the Iflands whicii ftiH retain his Name. Sail- ing hcncv,fome Difcovery was made upon the Uland of Madagafcar^ that of Zoto- tora fubdu'd, and the Fleet faiPd part for the Coaft of Atahiaf and part for India. In the former Albuquerque took and plun- der'd the Town of CalayatCy the fame he did to Mafcate, Soar fubmitted, and Or- fuiam they found abandon'd by the Inha- bitants. This done, Albuquerque fiiil'd a- way to Ormuzy thenfirft feen by Euro- peans. This City is feated in an ifiand call'd Gerum at the mouth of the Perftan Gulph, fo barren that it produces no- thing but Salt and Sulphur, but it is one of the greateft Marts in thofe Countries. Hence Albuquerque fail'd to India, where he fert'd fome time under the Command of the Viceroy Almeyda, till he was himfelf made Governor of the PortugueJ'e Conquefts in thofe parts, which was in the year 1510. during which time the whole bufinefs was to fettle Trade, build Forts, and ereft Fadories along thofe Coafts already known, that is, ail the Eaft fide of Afrid^ the Shores of Arabia^ Perfta, Guzarat, Cambaya, Decan, Cana- ra and Malabar ; and indeed they had Employment enough, if well follow'd, to have held them many more years. But Avarice and Ambition know no bounds ; the Portuguefes hid not yet pafs'd Cape Comori^ the otmoft extent of the Mala- bar Coaft, and therefore An. 1 5 10. Jamti Lepez de Sequeiravra% fent from Lisbon with Orders to pafs as farasMalaca: This is a City feated on that Peninfiila, formerly call'd Aurea Cberfonefiu, running out into the Indim Sea from the main Land, to which it is joyn'd by a narrow Neck of Land on the North, and on the South feparated from the Ifland of Sumatra by a fmall Strait or Channel : Malaca wns at that time the greateft Emporium of all the further In- dia. Thither Sequeira was fent to fettle Trade, or rather to difcover what Ad- vantages might be gain'd ; but the Moort wrhowatch'd to deftroy him, having ftil'd of their defign to murder him at an En- tertainment, contriv'd to get thirty of his Men alhore on pretence of loading Spice, and then falling on them and the Ships at the fame time kill'd eight Portu- guejis, look fixty, and the Ships with difficulty got away. However here we have Malaca difcover'd, and a way open to all the further parts of India. In his way to Malaca, Sequeira made Peace with the Kings of Achem, Pcdir and Pacem, all at that time fmall Princes at the North- Weft end of the Ifland Sumatra. Wliilft Sequeira was thus employ'd, Albuquerque aflaults the famous City of Coa^ feated in a fmall Ifland on the Coaft of Decan. and taking the Inhabitants unprovided made hirrfelf Mafter of it> but enjoyed it not long;, 5't the 'Hifiory of Na^uigation, Sic. .X\' loiigi for Hidikm tlic tonni-r Uvviiur I cunning withecoo Men, drove him ouc ot it after a Siege of 20 days : yet tiic next year he again took it by loice, ;i:i(J it lias ever lince coiitinird in the hands of the Pm-tugm-jh^ and been the Metropolis of all their Doiitiiiioiis^ in the EalV, being made an Archbilhop's Sec, and tiie Rclidence of the Viceioy who his the Government of all the Conquclls in thofe parts. Muqutrque ttuHi'd v.-itii this Succcls, as foon as he had lettled all iafeatGoJ, faild for .Ualaca with 1400 fighting Men in 19 Ships, by the way he took five Ships, and at his arrival on the Coaft of Sumatra was complemented by the Kings of Pulir and Paccm. It is not unworthy relating in this place, that in one of the Ships taken at this time was found Nehoada Bceguva, one of the chief Contrivers of the Treachery againft Sv- quiera j and tho he iiad receiv'd feveral mortal Wounds, yet not one drop of Blood came from him •, but as foon as a Bracelet of Bone was taken olF his Arm, the Blood gufh'd out at all parts. The Indians faid this was the Bone of a BealL call'd Cabii, which fome will have to be found in Siam, and others in the U'.and of Javay which has this llrange Virtue, but none has ever been found fince. This being look'd upon as a great Treafure, was fent by Albuquerque to the King of Portugal^ but the Ship it went in was caft away, fo that we have loft that Rarity, if it be true there ever was any fuch. ^4iuuqmrquc failing over to Malaca had the Portugucfa that had been taken from Sequcira deliver'd •■, but that not being all lit came for, he landed his Men, and at the fccond AlTault made himfelf Mailer of the City, killing or driving out all the /t/nurt, and peopling it again with Stran- gers and Malays. An. 1513. Albuquerque made an At- tempt upon the City of Adc»^ but fail'd, being repuls'd with lofi. This place is fcated on the Coaft of Arabia Felix, near the mouth of the Red-Sea, under the Mountain Ari.{ra, which is all a barren Rock: It is rich, becaufe reforted toby many Merchants of feveral Nations -, but the Soil exceffive dry, fo that it fcarcc produces any thing. Being difappointed here, Albuquerque fteev'd his Courfe to- wards the Red-Sea, being the firft Euro- pean that ever enter'd it with European Ships. An. 1517. Lope Soartt.de Albergoria Governor of India fail'd over to the lUand of Ceylon with 7 Galleys, 2 Ships, and 8 fmaller Veflels, carrying in them all 700 Vol. I. torti'gHfje Soiaitr?. Tlis liiiiv". : .>A bteii liciore fcen by the Portw^viU: [ .;iiii;;; to /if.t/.if.T, bill rut nii:cii k.iv'A .1. lict.- Lo^K S'lafiz. I)i:ilt a Fort, ;incl iii piorci's of time tice /'i.nu^'.i-.jii ULkle rnciiilcivcs Maflers of all tho sea Coalls or iliis ucal- tliy llhi;i.:.l. Al):'iUt the fane tiiuc ji.h>! di- Silvijr^J., who lijil ihcCo,iin;:.:ui ot four S.'il, made a furti^ci pio^.vcll, iliau hid been lU.iv: be- lore in the difcovcry oi the Mud.iy Illands, which are lo i.iany th:u ti:o number of them 13 not yet kncwi, i^i-i.'. in Clulteis, and thefe in a 1 in-j \. \'. . and S. E. and twelve of thefe Cli;l'ici'; in the Line, beiides two otlicr little ptrccli lying together Edft and V\cii: {io;^;oiie another nt the South-end of^iiic afore- faid twelve. Thelc tho ff> iiiuncious, are fovery fmall, th^t no great accnnnt is made of them. From them he fui'd to the Kingdom ot Bt:r.gal.t, lying in the upper pirc of the (rvlph of the Ijinc Name ill about n degrees of Noah- Tatiuidc, being al! the Counii y about the niniuh ft tlic River G'.w/^ii. To this joins the Kingdom of Wn vrw; deicend- ing Southw.ird, then th.ic of Pign, and next to it thut of Statu, which joins to the Aiiri\i Che-ifomJiiSy or Pauiif'^u oJ AJa- lacj. All thefe Countries abound in Wealth, producing infinite plenty of Siliv and Cotton, of which laft they make the fineft Callicoes and Muflins, with iiiucli reafonadmir'd by all the Nation'; of Eu- rope. They have numerous droves of E.lephants, and confequently great plenty of Ivory, belidcs plenty of black Cittel and Buffaloes. An. 151 "7. Fcr)ui» Perez, de Andr.uk^ fent by the King of Portugal to make new Difcovcrics, leaving all behind that had been before known, and pafTmg the Strait betwixt Malaca and the Ifland Sumur.i^ came upon the Coaft of the Kingdom of Camboia, whence he proceeded to that of Chiampa., where taking of frcfli Water had like to have coft liini his Life. He went on to Patanc, and eftablidi'd Pe,?ce and Commerce with the Governor there • which done, the Seafon being unfit to proceed further, he rcturn'd to /i/.i- laca to refit. As foon as the Weather v;as feafonable he fet out again, and cop- tinued his Difcoveries till he anivV, j<: Canton^ or Quantung, the moft remari alio, w \\o coming to an Anchor in the moii;:!! of thjr River was fnrpriz'd by a Murn{ Guja- rat aWA Cnjc H-iz.i:ni, a iworn Enc.riy to tlia Portugucfts. liomllo iiu'ing loil his Ship fwam himfelf alhorc, and carry'd the News of what had happen'd f 'j /Vii/.i at Patane, wiiovow'd never to dciilttiit he had deftroy'd that A.'oor, and in ot- dcr to it fitted our a firall Vcfil'l v.'itli 5 j Men, in which he fail'd from Pat.vw to- wat (!■; the Kingdom of Champa, to feck the i'irat there. In the Latitude of ilui.'e degrees 10 minutes, he found the Uland of Pulo Con.-lur, whence he fail'd into the Port of Br.i'.iipifiim in the Kingdom of Camboia, and locoafted along to the Ri- ver PuloCamhier,wh\Q\\ divides the King- doms of Camboia and Tjiompa. Cuall- ingitill along, he came to an Anchor at the mouth of the River TcobaJ'oy, where he took two Ships belonging to the Pirat Similau, and burnt Ibnie others. The Booty was very rich, bcfidcs the additioa of Strength, the Ships being of confide- rable force Thus incrcas'd, he goes on to the River Tm.icorea, or rarela, where the Siam and /W^.'Jtrf Ships trading to C'/;/«a, barter their Goods for Gold, Calamba Wood, and Ivory. Henfchedircdted his Courfe to the Ifland Aynanow the Coafl: of China, and pafs'd in light of Cbampiloo in the Latitude of 1 3 dog. and at the entrance of the Bay ofCochinchina ; then diitover'd the Promontory Puhcampas, Wellward whereof is a River, near which fpying a larf e Veflel at Anchor, and imagining ic might beCoje fJaz.em,he fell upon and took it, but found it belong'd to ^iay Tayjant a Pirat. In this Veflel were found 70000 Quintals, or hundred weight of Pepper, befides other Spice, Ivory, Tin, Wax and Powder, the whole valu'd al 60000 Crowns, befides feveral good pieces of Cannon, and fome Plate. Then coalting along the Ilbnd Aynan, he came to the River Tananquir, where two great Veflels attack'd him, both which he took, and burnt the one for want of Men to fail her. Further on at C. Tilaure he furpriz'd four fmall Veflels, and then made to Mutipi- nam, where he Pjld his Prizes for the value of 20CO00 Crowns of uncoinM Silver. Thence he fail'd to the Port of M*del in the Ifland Aynattt where meeting Himilan a bold Pirat, who cxcrcis'd great Cruelties rewards Chrlftians, he took and pradls'd the fane oa hin. This done. the H'tftory of Navigatioriy &c. XXVIl he run all aiong that Coaft, clifcovering many large Towns and a tiuittul Coun- try. And now the Men weary of fecking Cojf Haz.em h\ vain, deniaiitlcd tlieir (hare of the Prizes to be gone, which was granted : but as they fhap'd their Coune for the Kingdom of Siam^ where the Dividend was to be made, by a fu- rious Storm they were call away on the Illand call'd dc los Ladrones, which lies South of Chimj where of 500 Men only 8(S got aJhore naked, whereof 28 were Portu^uefes •• Here they continued fifteen days with fcarce any thing to eat, the Illand not being inhabited. Being in de- i'pair of Relief, they difcover'd a fmaH Vcllel which made to the Ihore, and an- choring, fent 30 Men for Wood and Water. Thefe were Chiuefes^ whom the Portuguefesy upon a fign given as had been agreed, furpriz'd, running on a iudden and pollefllng ihemfclves of their boat and Vefleli and leaving themafhorc, di- refted their Coaft towards Liampo^ a Sea- port Town in the Province of Ckquiang in Chinay joyning by the way a Cbinefe Pirat, who was a great Friend to the Portugutfes, and had 30 of them aboard. At the River May they refitted and came to ChincheOy where Fma hir'd 35 Portugueses he found, and putting to Sea met with eight more naked in a Filher- boatjwho had their Ship taken from them by the Pirat Co]e Haz.em •■, which News of him rejoyc'd Faria, and he provided to fight him, having now four VelTels with 500 Men, whereof 9$ were Portuguefet. He found his Enemy in the River TmlaUy where he kill'd him and 400 of his Men, and took all his Ships but one that funk, with abundance of Wealth : But it prof- per'd very little, for the ne.xt night Fa- ria\ Ship and another were caft away, and molt of the Goods aboard the others thrown over-board, and 1 1 1 Men loll -, Faria efcap'd, and taking another rich Ship of Pirats by the way, came at laft to winter at Liampo, as was faid before, a Seaport Town in the Province of Che- quiang in China^ but built by the Povtu- guefeSf who govern'd there. Having fpent five Months here, he direfted his Courfe for the Ifland Calei/ifluy on the Coaft of China^ where he was informed were the Monuments of the antient Kings of China^ which he defign'd to rob, being reported to be full of Treafurc. After many days fail through Seas never before known to the Portuguefesy he came into the Bay of Nanking^ but durft not make any ftay there, perceiving about 3000 Sail lie at Anchor about it. Here the ehi' VoLL nefcs lie had with him being ill ub'd fled, but fome Natives inform'd him he was but ten I,ca|;ucs from rlic Whmd Calovi'li^y : He arriv'ii there ilic next day, and in- tending to rol) all the Tombs, rhe old Keepers ot thRm gave the Alarm, whicli prevented his cielign, and he was obli^vd to put to Sea again, whcie liuving wan- dred a month, he pcrifli'd in a Storni, both his Ships being cafr away, and on'v fourteen Men fav'd. Thus ended this Voyage, famous for ieveial Particulars, and elpecially for having difcovcr'd more of the North of Cbi>ia than v./as known before, tho the delign of the Under- taker was only Pir.icy. TlieCity Li.im- po before- mention'd was foon after utter- ly deflroy'd by the Governor of the Pro- vince of Chequiattg, for the Robberies and Infolences committed in the Country by the Portugittfis. ytn. 1 542. Antony de Afota, FraHcii i^eirnoto, and Antony Pcixoto Tiiling for China^ were by Storms drove upon the Iflands of Mipongi, or Nifon, by thcCW- nefts call'd Gipon, and by us Japan. Here they were well received, and had the ho- nour, tho accidentally, of being the firft Difcoverers of thefe Iflands. Their Si- tuation is Eaft of Cbinay betwixt 30 and 40 degrees of North- Latitude: There are many of them, but the principal is NipoHgi, or Japan, in which the Emperor keeps his Court at the City of Afcaco. The chief Iflands about it are Cikoko, Tokoefi, Sandoy Sifime, Sacafa, f^uoqui. Say- occk or Ximoy Goto, Ceuxima, Tanaxuma, Toy. Cifima, Jafima, Tanaxuma, and fV- rando. Hitherto wc have mcntion'd none but the Portuguefes, they being the only Difcoverers of all thofe Parts, and all o- ther Nations having follow'd their Track, yet not till fome years after this time, as we (hall foon fee. I do not here mention the Difcovery of the Philippine Iflinds. tho properly belonging to the Eaft, as not very remote from China, bccaufe they were difcover'd and conquer'd the other way, that is from America ; and therefore we fliall fpeak of them in their place among the Weftern Difcoveries. What has been hitherto faid concerning thefe Portuguefe Voyages is cofledted out of John de Barros his Decads of India, Ofi- rius his Hiftory of India, Alvarez, of ^4- bajfia, and Faria\ Portuguefe Afia. Having fcen what has been done by thefe Difco- verers, let us next lightly touch upon the Voyages of thofe who follow'd their Footfteps. An. 1551. We meet with the firft Eng- lijh Voyage on the Coaft of Africk, per- d 2 form'd XXVIU An Introductory Difcourfe containing forin'd by Mr. Thomas Windham^ but no Particulars of it. An. 1552. The fame W^jurffcawreturn'd with three Sail, and traded at the Ports of Zctfim and Santa Cruz. \ the Commo- dities he brought from thence being Su- gar, Dates, Almonds and Molofles. An.i^^ 3. This Windham., with Antho- «;' Ana fmeado., a Pnrtuguefe and Pro- iport r of this Voyage, fail'd with three Sill s frcm Portfmouth : They traded for G 3' J along the Coaft ot Guinea, and from thence proceeded tc the Kingdom of Be- nin, where they ./ere promis'd loading of Pepper : but both the Commanders and mofl: of the Men dying through the un- feafonablenefs of the Weather, the reft, being fcarce 40,return'd to Plymouth with but one Ship and little Wealth. An. 1 554. Mr. John Lock undertook a Voyage tor Guinea with three Ships, and trading along that Coaft brought away a confiderable quantity of Gold and Ivo- ry, but proceeded no further. The fol- lowing years Mv. WiUiam Towerfon and others perform'd feveral Voyages to the Coaft of Guinea, which having nothing peculiar but a conMnuation of Trade in the fame Parts, there is no occafion for giving any Particulars of them. Nor do we find any account of a further Progrefs made along this Coaft by the EngUPi, till we come to their Voyages to the Eaft. Indies, and thofe begun but late; for the firft Englifh-min we find in thofe parts was one Tbomas Stevens, who An. 1579. wrote an account of his Voyage thither to his Father in London \ but he having failM aboard a Portuguefe Ship, this Voyage makes nothing to the Englifli Nation, whofe fiift undertaking to Jndtu in Ships of their own was, An. 1591. Three ftately Ships call'd the Prmhpe, the Aiircbant Royal, and the Edward Bonavcnture, were fitted out at riimoiitlj, and fail'd thence under the Command of yXr. George Riiyniond: They departed on tiie lof'j oi April, and on the F.rft of Au^uft came to an Anchor in the Day call'd Agnadade SahUmba, 1 5 Leagues North of the Cape of Good Hope. Here thev continued feveral days, and traded with the Blacks for Cattel, when finding many of their Men had dy'd, they thought fit to fend back Mr. Abraham Kendal in the Royal Merchant with 50 .Men, there being too few to manage the three Ships if they proceeded on their Voyage : Kendal accordingly retarn'd,and Raymond and Lancajler in the Penelopf and Edward Bonaventwe proceeded, and doubled the Cape of Good Hope ^ but coming to Cape Corrientes on the i4tib of September., a \id' lent Storm parted them, and they never met again *, for Raymond wu never heard of, but Lancafier held on his Voyage. Pafling by AfotJtmbique he came to the Ifland Camera, where after much ihow of Friendlhip, the Afoori/h Inhabitants kill'd 32 of his Men, and took his Boat, which oblig'd him to hoift fail and be gone ; and after much delay by contrary Winds he doubled Cape Comori, oppofite to the I Hand of Ceylon in India, in the Month of May 1592. Thence in fix days, with a large Wind which blew hard, he came upon the Ifland of Comes Polo, which lies near the Northermoft Point of the Ifland Sumatra ; and the Winter-feafon coming on, flood over to the Ifland of Fulo Pinao, lying near the Coaft of Maiaca, and be- twixt it and the Ifland Sumatra, in feven degrees of North-Latitude, where he continued till the end of Anguft refrelh- ing his Men the beft the place would al- low, which afforded little but FiOi, yet 2fi of them dy'd there. Then the Cap- tain running along the Coaft of Malacoy and adj' nt Iflands, more like a Pirac than Merchant or Difcoverer, took (bme Prizes, and fo thought to have return'd home : but his Provifions being fpent when they came to crofs the Equinoflial, where he was ftaid by Calms and con- trary Winds fix weeks, he ran away to the Weft-Indies to get fome Supply, where after touching at feveral places the Cap- tain and 1 8 Men went afliore in the little Ifland Muna, lying betwixt thofe of forto- rico and Uifpaniola, but five Men and a Boy left in the Ship cut the Cable and fail'd away. Lancafter and eleven of his Men fomedays after fpying a Sail,made a Fire ; upon which Signal the French-man, for fuch a one it prov'd to be, took in his Topfails, and drawing near the Ifland receiv'd them aboard, treating them with extraordinary Civility, and fo brought them to Diepe in Normandy, whence they pafs'd over to Rye in Sujfex, and landed there in May «594. having fpent three years, fix weeks, and two days in this Voyage. Hitherto Hackiuit, Vol. 2. An. 1 595. The Dutch refolving to try their Fortune in the Eaft-lndies, fitted out four Ships at Amfttrdam under the Com- mand of Cornelius Hootman, which fail'd on the fecond of April, and on the fourth of Augufi anchor'd in the Bay of S. Blafi, about 45 Leagues beyond the Cape of Good Hope^ where. they continned (bme days trading with the Natives for Cattisl in exchange for Iron. Aitguft the iitb they departed that place, and coafting along the Hifiory of Navigation, &c. XXIX rfcfr, a vio- :hey never !ver heard \ Voyage, (le to the :h fhow of tants kill'd )at, which gone ; and Winds he Ite to the e Month of lys, with a i, he ca.-nc , which lies f the Idand fon coming Fulo Pinaoy cOy and be- ra, in fevcn where he ^uft rcfrefti- :e would al- ut Fifli, yet en the Cap- : of Afalaca^ like a Pirac r, took fomc ave rcturn'd being fpent ; Equinodlial, ns and con- ran away to ipply, where xcs the Cap- : in the little lofe of Forto- len and a Boy ! and fail'd of his Men [made a F ire i leb-man, for took in his ir the Ifland ig them with fo brought whence they ^ and landed fpent three days in this ., Vol. 2. foWing to try liei, fitted out ider the Com- which fail'd »n the fourth ly of S. Blafe^ the Cape of itinued Cotoe es for Cactel uji the 1 1(1) and coafting along ■> along part of the iQand Madagafcar, came at laft into the Bay of S. Augujlin^ where they exchang'd Peuter Spoons and other Trifles with the Natives for Cattel, till they fell at variance j and the Natives keeping away, no more Provilions were to be had: and therefore on the lotfc of December they weigh'd, direfting their Courfe for "Java^ but meeting with bad Weather and ftrong Currents were kept back till the \othof January, when they were forc'd for want of Refrelhments to put into the Idand of S. Mdry, lying on the Eaftern Coaft of Afadagafcar in 17 degrees of South-Latitude, whence they reraov'd to the great Bay of Antotigil, and continu'd there till the i ith of February: then putting to Sea again^ they arriv'd on the Coaft of the great Ifland Sumatra on the 1 1 rb of June, and fpending forae days along that Coaft, came at laft to Ban- tam in the Ifland of Java. They lay here, very favourably entertain'd by the Emperor of Java, til', falling at variance many Hoftilities pafs'd betwixt them ; and in November the Butch remov'd from be- fore Bantam to Jacatra, which is no great diftance. In January finding themfelves much weaken'd by lofs of Men, and the jimfltrdam one of the biggeft Ships leeky, they unladed and burnt her. Having thoughts of failing for the Molucca Iflands, they ran along as far as the Strait of Ba- Umbuon at the Eaft-end of Java ; but the Seamen refuting to pafs any further, they made through the Strait, and on the Z'jtb of Felruary fail'd along the Coaft of Java towards the Cape of Good Hope \ and three of their four Ships, befides the Pinnace that was a Tender, and 89 Seamen, being all that were left of 449, return'd to//o/- land in Jugujl following, having been abroad 29 months. This and the Voyage foon after following in 1^98. may feem to be miftaken, becaufe it is faid in both that the Commander in chief was Corne- lius Heotman; but it muft be obfervM they differ not only in time, but in all other Circumftances, and this is certain- ly the firft Voyage the Dutch made to India, whereas in the other there is men- tion of thofe People having been there before. This is to be feen at large in th2 Coileftion of Voyages undertaken by the Dutch Eaft-India Company, printed thispiffent year 1703. An. 1^05. Sir Robert Dudley, as prin- cipal Adventurer, fet out three Ships Under the Command of Benjamin Wood, dcligning to trade in China \ for which purpofe he carry'd Letters from Qpcen f:iix.abeth to the Emperor of China : but thefc Ships and the Men all periOi'd, fo we have no account of their Voyage. Purchaa, Vol. 1 . p. 1 1 o. An. 1 598. Three Merchants of Afid- dleburgb fitted out two Ships under the Command of Cornelius Homeman for the Eajl- Indies, which fail'd on the i%tb of March. In November they pot into the Bay of Saldanha on the Coaft of ^frick, in 34 degrees of South-Latitude, and ten Leagues from the Cape of GoodHofe, Here pretending to trade with the Na- tives, they ofFer'd them fome Violence j to revenge which,three days after they came down in great numbers, and furprizing the Dutch flew thirteen of them, and drove the reft to their Ship. January the id they again anchor'd in the Bay of S. Auguftin in the South- Weft part of the Ifland Madagafcar, and 23 degrees of South-Latitude, where the Natives would not trade with them ; and being in great want of Provifions, they fail'd to the Ifland Magotta, or S. Chrijlo^ber, on the North of Madagafcar, and having got fome Relief went on to Anfwame, of Angovan, another fmall Ifland, where they took in more Provifions. Then proceeding on their Voyage, they pafs'd by the Mal- divy Iflands, thence by Cochin, and in June arriv'd in Sumatra at the Port of Achen^ where after being kindly receiv'd by the King, he fent many Men aboard on pretence of Friendlhip, but with a delign to furprize the Ships, which they had near accomplifli'd, but were with diffi- culty beiten off^, yet fo that the Dutch loft 68 of their Men, two Pinnaces of 20 Tun each, and one of their Boats. Sailing hence, they water'd and refrefli'd at Pulo Batun off Queda, which is on the Coaft of Malaca ; and having fpent much time about thofe parts, in November an- chor'd at the Iflands of Nicobar in eight degrees of Latitude, where they had fome Refrelhment, but little ; to reme- dy which, in their way towards Ceylon they took a Ship of Negapatan and pluii- der'd it. Then direfting their Courfe home in March 1600, theydoubl'd the Cape of Good Hope, and in July return'd to Middleburg. Purchai, Vol. i . p. 1 1 5. This fame year 1 598. the HoUand Eaji- India Company fet out fix great Ships and two Yachts for India under the Com- mand of Cornelius Hemsiirke, which fail'd out of the Texel on the firft of May, and coming together to the Cape or Good Hope In Auguft, were there fepa- rated by a terrible Storm : Four of them and a Yacnt put into the Ifland Maurice Eaftof Madagafcar ■, the other two Ships and m XXX j4n IntroduBory Difcourfe containing k \ and Yacht put into the Ifland of S. Marj/ on the Ealt alfo of Madagafcar^ where they made no flay, but failing thence arrived on the l6th of November 1598. before Bantam \ and a month after them came the other five Ships and Yacht from the Kland Maurict. The fill Comers having got their Lading, departed from before Bantam on the 1 1 th of 'January 1599, and arriv'd happily in the Texd on the 9th of June 1599, richly laden with Pepper, Cloves, Mace, Nutmegs and Ciaamoii, having fpcnt but fifteen months in the whole Voyage. The other four Ships and Yacht left in India under the Command oiWybranty faird from Bantam along the North- (ide of "javan to the Eafl-end of it, where the Town of Aro- foya is featcd. Here the Natives, in re- venge for fome of their PeopU kill'' by the Dutch in their firit Voj'dg'-, feiz'd 1 7 of them that were fent afhore for Provilions \ and 50 more being fcnt to their Relief in Sloops and Boats, were all of them kilPd, drown'd or taken. The Prifoners were ranfom'd for 2000 Pieces of Eight, and then the Ships put to Sea, and on the third of March 1 599 came into the Strait of ■jimboina, where tlicy anchor'd before a fmall Town in that Ifland, caJPd Itatt. This is near the Afolucco\ and produces plenty of Cloves. There being Lading but for two Ships here, the other two were fent tc Banda, where they took their Lading of Cloves, Nutmegs and Mace, and return'd home in jipril 1 600. The other two Ships left behind at Am- boina having taken in what Lading of Cloves they could get, fail'd away to get what they wanted at the Afolucco\ and anchor'd at Ternate, where having got the reft of their Lading, they de. parted thence on the i gth of Augufl 1 599,' and came to Jacatra in the Ifland Java on the I ^th of November^ being then re- duc'd to extremity for want of Provi- fions : whence after a few days ftay they proceeded to Bantam, and thence on the iijlof January for Holland, where after a tedious Voyage they arriv'd in fafety, having loft many Men through Sicknefs and want of Provilions ♦. Every year after the Dutch fail'd not to fet out new ofUiitrh Ej(1- India Fleets, being aflur'd by the vafl Returns ">''£«,. jj^gy madej yet there was nothing in thefe Voyages but Trade, and fome En- counters with the Spaniardti and there- fore it will be necdlefs to mention them ail in particular, till in the year 1606 the Dutch poflcfs'd themfelves of TTdere^ one of the Molucca Iflands, and Amboinay expelling the Portuguefes firft, and after- wards the tngUlh. in i, but all the M:n fav'd in twoHoaf, who got afhore at the fmall Town of Oamkvcl, about 40 Miles Irom Smat, whither they tra- vel'd by Land, and vve:e reli'.v'd by the Ehglijh K.ictor there. The Cdji^ainand moll ol ihe Company wcnr from tliciiLC to j^^ri tlii; Court of the /^/o;(:/, rclbl- ving 10 Like their Joiirny tliiouvji rof;a to retini'. iuto l:i.i(>[>e. Hut I'l.uoi.n 'idus, the Author of this account, with three others, committed thenilllves to a For. tu^wfc IU!it;ious Man, who promis'd to fend them home, and accoidingly carried them through bamam and Chanl to 6'o.i, where in Jr.r.uary they were fliipp"d a- board the Admiral of four Portvguife Ships homeward bound, and arriv'd at Lisbon in Au^vil, where inii)irking in an Engliih Ship they came Ijfe into England in Siptcmbcr 1610. The icfl ot the Company that went with the Caprawi difi^eis'djandfew of them came home. The Vnion, mention'd before to be fe- paratcd from the j^ficnfton in a Storm, touch'd at the Bay of S. Jiiguftin in the llland Madagafcar, where the Captain and five more going afliore upon friendly In- vitation were kill'd by the Ma' es, who thought to have furpriz'd the Ship with their Boats, but were beaten off with great lofs. So failing hence, they di- rected their Courfc to Achem on the Ifland Sumatra, where aiid at Tyiaman they took in their Lading of Bafts and Pepper, and direded their Courfe to return home. But their Voyage prov'd fo unfortunate, that all the Men dy'd by the way, except three Englijb and an Indian, who were fcarce alive ; and not being able to hand their Sails, the Ship was carried upon the Coaft of Bxitany in France, where the French convey'd her into Harbour, and moft of the Lading was fav'd for the Company. jin. 1 609. The Englijh Eajl- India Com- pany for its fifth Voyage fet out but ons: Ship, commanded by David Adiddlcton, who arriving at Banda was by the Dutch there hinder'd loading any Spice, and therefore fail'd to Puloxcay a fmall Ifland not far diftant, where with much diffi- culty and hazard he pot loading of Spice, and return'd home fafe. Vwchai, Vol. i. p. 238. yln, 1 610. Sir HtHry Middkton fail'd with three Ships under his Coiamand \ and pp XXXll /In IntroduBory Difconrfe containinz ;'.nd 'ocini; iatorm'd by the Natives o: the lllanil Zhoiora, that he would be friendly rivciv d at ,Mocha in the Red-Sea, and linJ i'.ood vent tor liis Goods, he vcntuiM uptluihcr,aiid atter much deceitful Kind- ncls fhown hiin by tlic Turks, was liitn- lelr with many of his Men fecur'd, and fc;U U|) the Country leveral Miles toano- tliei liaila. Some Men were alio kill'd by the Infidels, who attcnifted to fur- pi i/.c one of the Ships, and were polfcfi'd of theiipfiTlKrivS, [ill tlic Scmuii Mew ■•l' fo, :,>-■, Ihot oiiiL'is, and drove the lelt into tl'.e Sea, fo that only one ot them ihit iud hiinlclf cicap'd and was aftcr- wjids vccc.vM to Mercy. After niuth bullicit.ition S'w IJcmy fliiiUUton and his Men A'cre Icni b^ck to .-l/ocbtijWheic moft ot tliem make their tlcapc aboard theiv Slii'.s. Miny truitkfs Contefts having alrei wards jiafi'd with the Bafla's about the vcltitution of the Goods taken i at laft he tailM to Sural, wheie he ar- riv'd ill S^ptiinkr i6i i. and having not- withllanduig the oppolition made by the ro-tugu-fa lo'.d fonie of his Goods, and departing thence to Dubul, had Ibinc more Trade in that place, yet not fo much as to difpofc of all he had. Where- upon he rcfolv'd to return to the Red- Sea, there to tvaffick with tlie Ships of India, which ufually rcfoit to thofe parts i he dctain'd many of them by force, and bartcr'd with them as he thought fit, the Indians being under reftraint, and in no condition to oppofe whatfocvcr was ofter'd them. Being thus furnifli'd, he lail'd {ox Sumatra, where he got loading of Spice, and fent one Ship home with lier Burden, his own having been on a Rock, a:id therefore unfit for the Voyage till repair d, which could not be done fo foon. This Ship arriv'd fafe in England, but Sir Henry Middkton and his were call away in India. Purchat, Vol. t. p. 247. Other Ships fiil'd the latter end of the year 1610, and beginning of 161 1. which iliil ran much the fame Courfe with the former, and have nothing fingular to re- late. I'lir, ^n. 161 1. In Jfril fail'd Capt. John Sarii with three Ships, who having run tiie fame courfe all the reft had done fe- verally before, cntring the Red-Sea, and touching at Java, be rcceiv'd a Letter from one Jiami an En£li/h'maa, who fuiPd aboard fome Dutch Ships to Japan^ and was there detained, in which he gave an account of that Country. Captain Sir'u difmifling his other two Ships, di- reifted his Courfe for that Iflanaj and palling by tliofc of £owo, Xula, Bachian^ Celebes, Hiloh, the Aloiucccs, and other% came to an Anchor on the i uh pr Juiu: 161 J. at the fniall llland ;ind Fort of Firando, lying South-VVelf: of the .Sonth- Wclt Foint of the great Illand of Ja^iVi. This and fcveral other fmall Illands about itarefubjcdt to petty Kings, who aliar- knowiedg the Emperor of 'iapan for tlicii- Sovereign. Thcfe little Trince"; fliow .1 all imaginable Ki.idnMs ro tiie J-n^li}l), beiiiji, tiie firlt that ever ap pirts. Capi. 5i.ri'j with tl fioar'd in tlioii- e AlliUanccof vv,.s co.idiK^teii to .!i .'tfiwu, wlicrc iiim, and fettled in IS authenticli been fent from i-:>y- tlie i\iiu' cf 1 i,,i:id the trnperoT'; Cout"^ he had Audience ot Peace and Commertc manner as if l;e had laini only upon that Errand, thetmpei'or granting to the Efi^lijh free liberty of Trade, and feveral l^rivileges and Im- munities for their Incouragemcnt. All things being fettled there, Capt.Sa/vs rc- turn'd to fhar.du well pleas'd with his Lccefs ; and tliere the Goods he brought being not yet all difpos'd of, he ereftcd 3 FaAory, leaving in it eight iiw^/z/A, three "jtfonejh for Interpreters, and two Ser- vants. Thefe were to difpofe ot the Goods lelt behind, and provide Loading for futh Sill pi PS were to continue the Trade now begun. 1 his done, he left Firando on the lifth ot Dircmber, nnd flood for the Coall of Cbim, along which he kept to that of CccLi>uhim-Anii Camboya^ whence he llrutk over to the Southward, and came into Bantam Road, where he contiiiued fome time, and laftly put into Plynmtth in September 1614. PwchaSy Vol. I. p. 334. Thus have we brought the Engli/h to Japan, the furtheft extent of what vulgarly is comprehended under the Name ot the Eaft-Indtes, and there- fore think it needlcfs to profecutc their Voyages this way any longer, fincc they can aii'ord nothing new ; nor indeed have thefe hitherto added any thing to what wasdiftovcr'd by the Portugueses, x.o whom all thefe Countries were wel! f'iow:i long before, as has been tnade appear. Of the Dutch Navigations this way fomewbat has been faid, and it feems needlefs to add any thing concerning the French, who are not fo conliderable there as any of thofe Nations already mentioned, befides that they came thither the lateft, and therefore not as Difcoverers, but tracing the beaten Road i fo that all that can be faid of them will be only a repetition of things already fpoken of. Having thus given an account of the firft Difcoverers, and the fucceTs of all the firft Voyages to jifrick a&d ^fia, it now remains to ihow what -^ the Hifiory of Navigation, 6cc. XXXlll I what a vaft Extent of Land is by thefe mcani made known, which belore tu- rove was wholly a SCf anger to, and the ComnioditiM it fuppiiesos withi which is one great Point of this Difrourfe, wt. to flww what benefit is reap'd by Navi- gation, and the vaft Improvement it has recciv'd fince thedifcovery of the Mag- neiical Needle, or Sea-Compafs. Then having perform'd this with all pollible brevity, it will be fit to proceed to give the like Relation of the Difcovery and other Affairs of jimerica, or the New World, which will lead us to the Voyages round the Globe, where this Difcoutfe will end. To begin then where the Difcovenes commenc'd, that is, at Cape ATaw, or j\iao, which is on the Coaft of the King- dom of Morotco, and in the iitb degree of Latitude i we find the Extent made known from thence, taking it only from North to South, from i8 degrees of North Latitude to 35 degrees of South Latitude, in all 53 degrees in length, at 20 Leagues to a degree, to be 1060 Leagues, but very much more if we run along the Coaft, efpecially upon that of Guinea^ which lies Eaft and Weft for a. bove 1) degrees, which at the fame rate as before amounts to 500 Leagues. So that we have here a Coaft, only reckoning to the Cape of Good Nope^ of above 1 500 Leagues in length made known to us, and in it the further Lybis^ the Country of the blacks, Cuineay the Kingdoms of Bmtn, Conga^ Angola, and the Weftern Coalt of the Cafm. Thefe are the ge- neral Names by which thefe vaft Regions are known. The Natives are for the nioft part black, or dfe inclining to it. All the Commodities brought from thence, are Gold-Duft, Ivory, and Slaves ; thofe Black People felling one another, which is a very confiderable Trade, and has been a great fupport to all the Amt- rkan Plantations. This is all that mighry Continent aSbrds for Exportation, the greateft part of it being fcorch'd under the Torrid Zone, and the Natives al- moft naked, no where induftrious, and for the moft part fcarce civiliz'd. In the Southermoft Parts among the wild Cajres^ there is plenty of good Cattel, which the firft Traders to India I's'd to buy for Knives and other Toys at the Bay of ScUdanba, and other places thereaboats. The Pcrtuguefet here iuiv« the largeft Dominions on this Coaft of any Nation, which are in the Kingdoms of Congo and Angola. The Efigl^ and Dutch have fome fmall Forts on the Coaft of Huintat Vol. I. and ihe Dutch a large Itiong 1 o • n, with all manner of Improvements abo.iti:, ac the Cape of Go'jd H'ift. From this Cup'j of Cotd IJofe to Cape Gunnlaju at the en- trance into the KedSca, the Coaft run- ning North- Eaft and South- Weft, extends above 1200 Leagues in a ihei}^ht I iiic, containing the taftern Cnfa^ und Z./w- gtuhar, which arc the two pitai Uivilions ot this lide^ the latter or tlul'e [ubcli. vidcd into the Kingdoms of' Ai 'zair.bitjui , Pcmba^ ^iloa, Monhani, Al!i>uti, M.i- gadnxa, and ylJd. Of thefe the P'lrnt- gutjts pon'cft the Town and Tort of l/o- lambiqur, having loft AMb.ua within thefe few years, taken from them by the Afoors. No otlier Euroftan Nation has any Dominions on this Coal^, which is all in the PoflelHon of the Natives or Moots. The CoramodiLies here are the fame as on the Weft-lidc ofw/iitt. Gold, Ivory and Slaves. All this vaft Continent produces many forts of Fruit and Grain unknown to us, as alfo Beafts and Fowl, whici) being no part of Trade, arc not mention'd here. Yet before we leave this Coaft we muft not omit to mention the liland Zoeotora, famous for producing the beft Aloes, and lituate not fardiftant from Cape Guardafu. Next in courfe follows the Rec-Sea, the mouth whereof is about 1 20 Leagues from Cape Guardafu^ and its length from the mouth to Suez, ac the bottom of it above 400 Leagues, ly« ing North-Weft and South Eaft : on the one fide of it is the Coaft of Aben and Egy^., on the other that of Arabia Pu' trea, and Arabia Felix, all in the poflefllon of the Turksy and not at all reforted to by any European Nation, but fomewhac known to them by the way of Egypt, be^ fore the difcovery of India. From the mouth of the Red-Sea to the Gulph of Ptrjia lies the Coaft of Arabia, extending about 400 Leagues North-Eaft and South- Weft to Cape Rofalgate at the entrance into the Bay of Ormux.. This Coaft is partly fubjeft to the Turk, and partly to Arabian Princes ^ and its principal Com- modities are rich Gums, and Coffee. Turning Cape Rofalgate to the North- Weft is the great Bay of Ormuz, along which runs ftill the Coalt of Arabia, where ftands Mafcate, once pollcfs'd by the Portugtufes, now by the Arabs. Next we come into the Gulph of Batora, or of Perfia, almoft 200 Leagues in length, aad enclos'd by Arabia on the one iidc, and Perfia on the other. At the moutli of this Bay in a fmall Ifland is the famous City OmMz., conquer'd and >>ept many years by the Portuguefts^ but at laft taken e from II xxxiv /in IntroduBory Difconrfe containing troiu them by the Ptrfiant, with the AlliUance of the Engiifh. Within the Bay oil the Arabian iidc is the Ifland Ba- hanm, famous for a great Filhery of Pearls. Fioin the mouth of the Perf$an Gulj^h to ihjc of Mtu are tbout 340 Leagues, being the Coalb of Perfia, where no Fiincc pullctles any thing but that great Monarch. The chiefeft Cominodi< ties here arc Raw Silk, Rubarb, Worn)- feed, Carpets of all forts, wroaght and plain Silks, Silks wrcsght with Gold or Silver, half Silks and half Cottons, i'roai the Mouth of Jndui to Cape Comori^ taking in the bend of the Coaft from Mm 10 Canibaya, lying North- Weft and South- Eait, and from that Bay to the Cape almofb North and South, are near 400 Leagues, including the Shores of Gu- x^rat, Cambaya^ Dtcan, Cansra and Mala- bar : Of ihefc Cwutrat and Cambaya, with part of Dccan^ are (ab]eGt to the Great Moguls the other parts to feveral Indtan Princes. Yet the Fortugmfei have the Fort of Diu in Cuzarat^ Datnam in Cam' baya^ and the great City of Ooa in De- tan^ befides other Forts of lefler confc- quence : The Engli/h the IQand of Bom- bairHj and the Dutch fome Forts. Dou- bling CapeComori,und running in a ftrcighc Line North-£aIl, there are about 440 Leagues to the bottom of the Bay of Stngala; and turning thence South- Eaft, fomewhat more than the fame number of Leagues to the Souther molt Point of rhc /lurca Cherfottt:fui.t or Coaft of Malaca : and in this Ipace the Shores of Coroman- dal^ Bifiiagar, Colconda^ Orixay Bengala^ Arraca-i^ PegH^ Martaban^ and the Aurta Cherjoitejui^ or Pttiinfula of Malaca. Hence we will make but one Line more for brevity fake up to lafan on the Northern Coaft of China, which in a ftreight Line, without allowing any thin^ for the Bays of Siam and Cocbinchina, is nT leaft 800 Leagues, and in it the Eaii:-fioc of the Peninfula of Malaca^ ilie Kin^ldoms of Siam, Camboia, Chiampa and < ochinchinay and the vaft Empire of Chinr. Allthefe imnicnfe Regions from Perjta Faftward arc vulgarlv, tho improperly, comprehended under the Name of the Eafl'lnditt. The Produd of thefe Countries is no lefs to bc.udmir'd, being all forts of Metals, all Beads and Birds, and the rooft delicious of Fruits. But to fpeak by way of Trade, the Commodities here are Diamonds, Silk raw and wrought in prodigious quantities. Cotton unwrought, and infi- nite plenty of it in Callicoes and Muflins, all forts of fweet and rich Woods, all the Gums, Drugs and Dyes, all the pre- cious Plants and rich Perfumas, not to mention the Spices, which I leave to the Ifland] V in fine, all that is precious, de- lightful, or ufeful : Infomuch that, tho here be Mines of Silver and Gold, yet none is fent abroad, but hither it flows from all other parts, and is here IwallowM un. But fomething muft be fuid of the Iflands belonginij to this great Continent, for the Value of them is immcnfc, as welt as their Number, and the Extent of fome of them. The firft in order chat arc any thing confidcrable, arc the A/rtW/vyllUni!*;, rather remarkable for their multitude than any other thing, being fo many that the number is not knov.-n, yet fo linall, that no great account is mnoe of thciii: They lie South-taft of Cape Comnri, be- twixt three and eight degrees of North- Latitude i for fo far they run, being dif- pos'd in twelve feveral Cluftcrs or Parcels that lie North- Weft and South-Eaft, ac the South-end whereof lie two other lefs Clofters or Parcels Eaft and Weft from one another. As for Trade, or Com- merce, tho thefe Iflands are very fruitful, they have not any thing condderable to promote it, efpecially to fupply Eunpe^ which is the thing here to be confider'd. Next to thefe is the great and rich Ifland of Ctylon beyond Cape Cotnori, formerly divided into T.-veral petty Kingdoms, till the Portuguefis firft rednc'd all the Sea- Coafts under their Dominion, and were afterwards difpoflcfs'd by the Dutch, who ftill remain Mafters of them, but could never yet conquer the Inland. This is a place of mighty Traffick, for it pro- duces the beft Cinnamon in the World, and fupplies all Europe: Here are alfo found the fineft Rubies, and feveral other forts of precious Stones. Tlie Elephants of this IHand are counted the beft in all Indiay and as fuch coveted by all the Eaftern Princes, who, tho they have Herds of them in their own Dominions., do not fpare to give confiderable Prices for thefe, which is a great enriching of the Country. The Iflands of Sunda, or the Soundy are that great parcel lying South and South-Eaft of Malaca, the principal whereof are Sumatra, Borneo and Java ; the two firft dircftly under the Line, Sumatra above 300 Leagues in length, lying North-Weft and South- Eaft, and about 60 in breadth in the wideft place ; Borneo is almoft round, and about 600 in Circumference : Java the laftof them lies betwixt 7 and 10 de- grees of South-Latitude, is about zco Leagues in length from Eaft to Weft, and not above 40 in breadth in the wideft I'lace Ir*, the Hijiory of Navigation, &c. ;»lace nlare trom North to South. There arc in.iny more, but all fmall in companion ot ihelc, unlcls we reckon Ctltbtt lyini; under the line, near iSo Leagues m length, the longeft way North- Ealk and South- Well, and about 80 in breadth in the broadeft place from Eaft to Well : As a'.fo GMo, under the Equator as well as the laft, of an irregular Ihape, and not above one fourth part ot the bigncfs of CtUkt. All thcfc lllands have a pro- digious Trade, being rcfoited to trom all parts, not only of India, but even from twoje. Their Wealth is incredi- ble, for they produce whatfocvcr Man can wifbi but the principal Commodities ex- ported are Ginger, Pepper, Camphir, Agarick, Cailia, Wax, Honey, Silk, Cot- ton •, they have alfo Mines of Gold, Tin, Iron and Sulphur, all forts of Cattel and Fowl, but no Vines nor Olive-Trecs. In Sumatra tlic Dutch have fome Forts, and are very powerful, but much more in 7utci) have poflcfs'd them- felvcs of them, expelling the Portugueje$, wlio after long ContcRs had bought out the Spaniards Claim to them. With the Afoluccd's may be reckon'd the Iflands of yimlioina and Banda : The firft of thefe ])t oduccs Cloves like the others, and was once much rcforted to by the Englijh, till tiip Dutch defJroy'd their Fattory, of which Action there are particular printed Accounts. Banda is a larger Ifland than any of the others, and in itve degrees of South Latitude, pofTefs'd alfo by the Luuh, who have here all the Trade of Nutmegs and Mace, which fcarce grow any where but in this and two or three Ncighbonring Iflands. A vaft multitude Vol. I. of other little llljnds ar-: It.tiei'^ 'Idui this Sea, bnt thofe alicady m. it ^'d arc the moft coplidciahlc j tor tho il. .t of Chiram and Piifuut be large, there is very little of them known, by which it is oatural to guefs they are not of much value; for if they were, the fame Ava- rice that has carry'd fo many Ewriptan Nations into their Ncighboinhood toc'c- Itroy not only the Natives, bi:t rinc ano- ther, would have made them iori', tim e ;!S lamiliar to us as the refl. Of ;,i;,!;; c- nough Was fjid when firft diii ovciM by the Portuguijit, and in C.apt. .Viirtj's Voy age thither, where the Reader may falif- fy his Curioficy. Ali that needs be ad- ded is, thit it produces foiiic Gold, and great plenty of Silver. For other Com- modities, here is ibundance of Hemp, ex- cellent Dyes, red, blue and i^rcen, Kite, Brimftonc, Saltpeter, Cotton, and tlic moft excellent Varnifli in the World, com- monly call'd J.ipii>t, whereof abundance ot Cabinets, Tables, and many other things are brought into Europe. Thus arc we come to Japan the utmoft of thefe Eaftern Difcovcries, omitting to fay any thing of the Philippm Iflands, and thofe call'd de lot Ladroms, tho within this com- pafs, becaufc they were difcover'd from the Weft'lndies ; and therefore they arc left to be treated of among the American Affairs, as are the Ifles of Solomon, where- of hitherto the World has had but a very imperfcft account. This Summary fhows the Improvement of Navigation on this fide the World ilnce the difcovery of the Magaetical Needic, or Sca-Compafi, it having made known to us as much of the Coafts of Africk and Afia, as running along only the greateft Turnings and Wind- ings, amounts to about 5000 Leagues; an incredible extent of Land, were it not fo univerfally known to be true, and fo very demonftrable. The benefit we reap is fo vilible, it fcems not to require any thing fhould be faid of ir. For now ail Europe abounds in all fuch things as thofe vaft, wealthy, exuberant Eaftern Kegions can afford •, whereas before thefe Difco- veriesit had nothing but what it received by retail, and at exceflivc rates from th? Venetians, who took in the precious Drugs rich Spices, and other valiiaWe Commo- dities of the Eaft in Egypt^ or the Coaft of Turhy, whilhcr it was bioup,ht from hidia, cither by Caravans or up Hie Rcd^ Sea •, and they fupply'd all other Countrie* with them at their own Prices. But now the Sea is open, every Nation has the liberty of fopplying it fclf from the Fonnlain-Hcad ; and if fomc have en- e 2 croach'd An IntrodtiBory Difconrfe contamng ciuacliM upon others, and conQu'd theni to a iianower Tride in tihofc parts, yet the Returns from thence are yearly fo great, that all thofe Goods may be pur- clias\i here at the fecund band infinitely cheaper than they could when one Na- tion had the fupplying of all the reft, ant! tliat by fo cxpenlivc a way, as be- ing rhcmfelves fcrv'd by Ciravans, and a few liuall Ships on the Red-Sea. To loncliidc •, thcfc Parts, the Difcovcry whertof has been the Subjedt of this Dii'tourCc, llipply the Chfiftian World with all Gums, Drugs, Spices, SiUs and Cottons, precious Stones, Sulphur, Gold, Saltpeter, Kice,Vea,C/j;M;i- Ware, Coffee, J.if»iVainilb'J VVoiks.all forts of Dyes, of Cordials, and Perfumes, Pearls, Ivory, Oftiich Feathers, Parrots, Monkeys, and an cndkls number ot NecelTaries, Conve- nieiices, Curiolitics, and other Comforts and Supports of Human Life, whereof enough has been fa id for the intended Brevity of this Difcuurfc. It is now time bo proceed to a Itill greater part, greater in extent of Land, ^as reaching from North to South, and its Bounds not yet known, and greater in Wealth, as con- taining the inexhauftible Treafures of Che Silver Mines of Peru and Mtxico^ and of the Gold Mines of ChUty and very many other parts. A fourth part of the World, not much inferior to the othtr three in extent, and no way yielding to them for all the Bleflings Nature could bellow upon the Earth. A World con- ceal'd from the reft for above 5000 years, and leferv'd by Providence to be made known 300 years ago. A Region yet not wholly known, the Extent being fo immenfe, that 300 years have not been a futficicnt time to lay it all open. A Portion of the Univerfe wonderful in all refpcAi: I. Fur that being fo large it could lie fo long hid 2. For that being well in- habited, the Wit of Man cannot con- clude which way thofe People could come thither, and that none others could find thewayfince. 3. For its endlefs fources of Gold and Silver, which fupplying all parts, lince their firft difcovcry are fo far from beir.g impoveriHi'd, that they oiilv want moie Ivinds to draw out more. 4. For its mighty Rivers, fo far exceeding all others, that ihey look like little S'.'as, compar'd with the greateft in other parti. . J. For its prodigious Mountains, running many hundred Leagues, and whofe tops are almoft inaccenible. 6. For the ftrange v.irieiy of Seafons, and temperature of Air to be found at very few Leagnw diftancc. Andlaftly, For its ftupcikmi lertiltty of Soil, producing all forts of Fruits and Plants which the other parts of the World aftord, in greater perfeAion tiian in their aative Land, belidcs an in- finity of others which will not come to perfedion elfewhere. Tocome to the Oilcovct y of this fourth and greateft part of the Eartii, it was undertaken and perfurm'J by chrifiofhtt Cukmlm a Genoefi, exccilently skili'd in Sea-Affairs, an able ColiuMt^rapher, and well vcri'd in all thoic parts of tlie Ma- tbematicks which might cajacitate him for fuch an Enterprize. i his I'erfon be- ing convijic'd by Natural Kealon, that fo great a part of the World as tiii then was unkaoivn could not be all Sea, or created to no purpofe; and believing that the Earth being round, a fhorter way might be found to India by the Weft, than by cofopafling all ^Ifrick to the Southward, as the Pvrtugutfts were then attempting to do-, he refclv'd to apply himfelf wholly to the difcovcry of thofe rich Countries, which he poiitively concluded muft extend from what was known of the Mt/i-'/ndict ftill to the Eaftward one way, and to be the eafier met with by failing round to the Weftward. Having been longfvUy pofTefs'd with this Notion, and provided to aniwer all Objediions that might be ftarteU againft it, he thought the Undertakin(; loo gres'^ for any lels tl)aa a Sovereig/i Prince, or State j and therefore, not to be unjuft to his Country, hs firft Dropos'd it to the State of Ctnoaf where it was rather ridicul'd than any way encourag'd. Tliis Repulfe made him have rccourfe to King Juhn the Se- cond of Portugal, who having caus'd the matter to be examined by thofe that had the direction of the Difcoveries along the Coaft of ^/nci, by their Advice he held him in hand till he had fent out a Cara- vel with private Orders to attempt this Difcovcry. This Caravel having wan- dred long in the wide Ocean, and fuffcr'd much by Storms, rcturn'd without find- ing any thing. Columbu$ underftanding what had been done, refented it fo high- ly, that in hatred to Portugal he refolv'd to go over to Ca/lile and offer his Service there ; hut for fear of any difappoint- ment, ac the fame time he fcnt his Bro- ther Bartbolomem Columbus into England^ to make the fame Overture to King fJntr^ the -jtb. Hil Brother had the ill fortune la be taken at Sea by Pyrats, which much retarded hit coming to the Court of Eiijilaitdi where when at laft he came, being poor and deltitnte of Friends, it wai long before he could be heard, or ac i^e Hijiory of Navigation, &r. XXXVl! at lealt be look'd upon •, fo that in fine, Coiumlus was gone before he retOTo'd lo Jpamwiih his Anlwer. Catumliu in ihc mean while ftolc away out of Portugal, and coming to the Court of Ferdinand and lf:tbd. Kins and Q.ueen of Caflile and Araroa, lie tlicre fpcnt eight years folli- citinK with little hopes, and many diffi- culties-, till at laft, when he had utterly dc-lpair'd of fuccefs, he met with it, thi oiigh the afliftance of fomc lew Friends he hjd gain'dat Court. At liiscarncft Tuit he had all ttie Cjnditions he requir'd granted, which were, that he (hould be Admiral of all thofe Seas he difcover'd, and Viceroy and Governor General of all the Lands i that he (hould have the tenth of ail things whatfcever brought from thofe parts, and that he might at all times be an eighth i;-art in all Fleets fent tliither, and to receive the eighth of all the Returns. This to him and tiis Heirs for ever. With thcfe Titles, and fuffi- cient Power from the Queen, who cfpousM the Undertaking, he repair'd to the Port ot Ciiios de Moguer, on the Coaft of jin- daluva, where there was furnilh'd for him a Ship call'd the S. Mary^ and two C aravels, the one call'd La Pinta^ com- manded by Martin Aknxj) Piwun, and the other La Nina, by nment Tanez finz-on. In theft Veflels he had 90 Men, and Hroviiions for a year i and thus e- quipp'd he failM from Pahs de Mogutr. /in. 1491. On the i^d of Augufi di- reding his Courfeto the Canary iQands, where he made a new Rudder to the Ca- ravel Pinta^ which had hers broke off at Sea,hetook in frelh Provifion$.Wood,and Water with all poflTible Expedition \ and on the 6th of Septembtr put to Sea again, fteering due Weft, and on the 7tb loft fight of Land. The 1 1 tb at 1 50 Leagues diftance f f om the Ifland of Ftrro^ they fawr a great piece of a Maft drove by the Current, -vhich fet ftrong towards the Nottir, and the \4th the Admiral ob- fervd the Variation of the Needle to the W'jftward about two Points. On Sunday I iie i6(fethe Men were furprlz'd to fee green and yellow Weeds fcattcr'd about in UI1.1II parcels on the Superficies of the Water, as if it bad been newly totn ofF from fome I (land or Rock i and the next day they faw much more, which made fome conclude they were near Land, and others luppoling it only to be Rocks, or Shoals, beg.in co mutter. Every day they faw fome Birds flying to the Chips, and abundance of Weeds In the Watiir, which (lill made them conceive hopes of Land : but when thefe fail'd, then ihey bqgan again tii murmur, fo tlac the Ad- miral was forc'd co iilc all his Art to keep them <^uicr, rometimes with tair Words, and lomci:i:ni.s with 1 hrcatsant! Severity, they iiiiaginln.e, tlia;: lincc for the nioIt,pai t tliey fail'd before the Wind, it would be impoITiblc tor then ever to return. Thus their niutiiious Temper dai- ly incrtas'd, and oegan to appear more open, ibmc Wmu, fo bold as to advife tliioAinj^tljc Admiral over-board. The ■firlT QiO{luk<:r the Pilot told the Admiial, he found by his atcouiu ihcy wc;c ^S8 Leagues Weft of thj Iflaiul of Fv an infinite number of fmalllflandsi lo hat 11 oeirij impoiTibleto givethein ail ^N'arnes, he in general call'd them the ®«t'e«'j Garden, Thus he proceeded as far as the Ifland de Pirns, near the Wefter- mollendof Cuba, having difcover'd 333 Leagues to the Weftward from his Co- lony of Ifnbtlla. He fuffer'd very much in this Voyage by the continual Storms of Rain, Wind, Thunder and Lightning ', and therefore refolv'd to return, taking his way more to the Southward, and on the 22^ of july found the Ifland of Ja- maica ; whence he diredcd his Courfe to Hifpaniola, and coafting about it, arriv'd at the Town of Ifabelia on the istb of Septtmber, where he found his Brother Bartholomew Columbus, who was come with four Ships from Spain. The Admiral built many Forts in the Ifland, and being much offended at the ill Behaviour of many ot the Spaniards, who began to ufe him difrefpeftfully, and fent Com- plaints againft him to Court, returned into Spain to juftify his Proceedings, and fccure his Authority. Thus far out of Hertera his firft Decad, lib, i, 2,&: 3. The Fame of thcfe mighty I'licoveries being fpread abroad thioughout ifHco/c, Sebajlian Cabot, a rmttian, but rcliding in England, made Application to Kin'« Utnry the "jth, to be imploy'd in find- ing out a Paflage to tlie Eajl Indies through the North- Wclh 1 he Kinp, admitted of his Propoial, iirul yln. 1 497. Order'd him two Slitps jno- vidcd with all Neceflaries torluch an Un- dertaking, with which he fail'd ficrr» Lrijlol in the beginning of Summer ( for heredoesnotappear a particular Journal) and dircding his Courfe North-Weft came into ^5, Hcrrera fays 6^, degrees of North- Latitude, where he difcover'd Land running ftill to the Nortfiward, which made him defpair of finding a Paflage that way, as he had projected, and therefore came about to the South- ward, hoping to meet it in Icfs Latitude. Thus he foon fell in upon the now much frequented lllandof iVcir/oHH^idH^, reach- ing from 54 to 48 degrees, where he found a wild People clad in Skins oi Beafts, and arm'd with Bows and Ar- rows, as alfo Bears and Stags, and great plenty of Fifli, but the Earth yielding little Fruit. Here he took three of the Savages, whom at his return he carry d into England, where they liv'd long after. Hence he continu'd his Courfe along the jimtrican Coaft as far as 38 degrees of Latitude, where his Provifions beginning to fall (hort he return'd to England. Hackluyt, V0I.3 . p.5, ir feci- This imper- feft account is ail we have of this Voyage, which was not profecuted by the Engli/h in many years after ; and Cabot finding little Encouragement went away into Spain, where he was entertain'd. j4n. 1498. On the ^oth of May Ad- miral Columbus having been again well received and honour'd by the King and Qlieen of Cajlile and Aragon, and pro. vided as he delir'd, fail'd from S. Luatr with fix Ships upon new Difcoveries, and coming to the Ifland Gomeru, one of the Canaries, on the 1 ^th, fent thence three of his Ships with ProviHons to fail di- reftly for Hifpaniola. He with the other three made the Iflands of Cabo Vadt, refolving to fail Southward as far as the Eqi'inoftial ; and therefore fteering South- Weft on the !3tb of July, he felt fuch violent Heat, that they all thought they fliould there have ended their days: and this continue till the i^tb, when the Wind freflining they ftood away to the Weftward, and the firft of .augufl came to an Anchor in the Ifland which he call'd la iifiOii xl An Imrodutlory Difcomfe containing ^1^ Hi >i1 h> < -. 'i' La Trinidad^ near the Continent of South Anvftcay in about 1 1 degrees of North- LatiCudc Difcovering Land from this place, which he fuppo&'d to be another llland, but it was the Continent, he fail'd over and came upon the Point of Petria^ and run many leagues along the Coaft of the Continent, without knowing it was fo, trading with the IndiMt for Gold and abundance of Pearls. How- ever thinking his Prefcnce neceflary at Hiffiiniola, he could not continue his Oif- covery, but return'd the ikme way he came to the llland "frinidad^ and foond that he caird Margarita, where was after* wards the great Pearl, filhery, and that pf Cuhagua, befides many others of lefi note, and arriv'd at Santo DomingOy a his Town newly built oA the South-Coalt of the !nand Hijptmiola on the iid ofAu- gufi. i'f i^era^ Dec.!, lit. 4. A.; The News having been brongCa iin ot the Difcovery Co- lumbus hv... ade on the Continent, tho it was not yet certainly known whether it was Continent or an Ifiand^ Almfr de Ojeda and fome other private Med fitted out four Ships to make Difcoveries, and fail'd from Port S. Maty ta the lotb of Majf. 'John de h Cofit^ a Biftamr^ went with him as Pilot, and jimtritiu Vtjfwm as Merchant. They took their Courfeto the South- W«ft, and in 27 days had fight of Land, which they fuppos'd to be the Continent. Being within a League of the Shore, they fent fomeMen in the Boat, who faw abundance ti naked People, who prefently fled to the Mountains j and theretore they foUbw'd tire Cbaft to find fome Harbour, which they found two days after, with multi- tudes of Natives thronging to fee this Ships. They thereof a middle Stature, well (hap'd, broad fac'd, and of a ruddy Complexion: They cover'd their Ma- kednefs with Leai'es, or Cotton Clonts. Their Wealth cbniifted in fine Feathers, Fifh-bones, and green and white Stones, but they had neither Gold nor Pearh. Ojrda ran nlong this Coalttill he came to a ! ovN'n feated like Fenke in the Water, but containing only 26 great Honfes •, for which reafon he cali'd it ftitttutla^ or Little Fenke^ in about 11 degrees of North-Latitude. Still he kept along the Coaft of Par'tay before drfcover'd by Co- /(imtttf, for the fpace of ztoo Leagues, and then proceeded 200 further to the Point call'd Cabo dc la f^cla. Then turn- ing back he came to the Idand Murgaiita^ where he careen'd, and on the ntth of Novmbtr xim^i at the Iflandof M^* niolay where we may put an end to Difcovery. This iame year Ptter jHoHjb Nino and CMftofher Guevara fail'd from Stvil with one Ship to diftover, bat did nothing more than had bMndoite before, trading along the Coaft where Cblumbus and Ojeda had been. Herrera, Dec. i. lib.^ ■An. 1 5C0. rincent Tanex. Pimun^ Who was with Columbia the firft Voyage, fet out font Ships at his own Charge, and failing to the Southward Was the firft SfA- m»d that ever cut the Equinoftial Line. Then failing to the Weuward, ton the z€th of Jmuary he difcover'd Land at a diftance, which was the Point of Land now call»d Cape S. Augufiin^ on the Coaft of BratH^ where he took pofTelTion for the King of Spain: but not being able to bring the Natives to trade with him, he pafs'd on to a River,where landing, eight of his Men were kill'd by the Indiam \ which made him remove again down to the mouth of the River Jl/ArdHm which is 30 Leagues over^ and runs with fuch force that the Water it fi^efli 40 Leagues out at Sea. Finding no benefit could be made along this Coaft, he held on his Courffe to Pmin, whence he fail'd ovfer to the Idandsin the way to Hifpaniola; und be- ing at an Anciior among them, a fu»'i'r-s Scoirm funk two of their Ships down right, the other two cfcapin^r repair'd to Hiffmaola, and having refitted rcturnM to Sfuin. In this Voyage they difcover'd tfoo Leagues along the Coaft lying South- Eaft from Pana. In Dtcenbit this fanic year Jamts de Life fail'd from falos de Mogner to difco- Ter, and went fomeway to the Southward of Capes. ^^x^'fM, but did little confi- derable. Hernra, Dec. \ . Hb. 4. This year alfo EmamelKing of Portn- gal fitted out a Fleet of 1 3 Sail for the Baft'lndiesy commawled by Pettr jtlvarex. Cabrak, who Ailing from Lisbm in AfOHb^ to avoid the CahMs on the Coaft of Out- neat ftood out fer toSea •■, and being car- ry'd away further to the Weftward than he intended by a Storm, on the nih of jipril fell in upon the Coa^ft of Brat.il ki Arnerieay in 10 degrees of South* Lati- tude. He faiPd along it one day, and i;oiflg alhore found a Tawny People *, but Uie Weather ftillforc'd him to the South- ward, to a Harbour he call'd Porto Seguro, in 17 degrees of Sotth.Latitude, where lie fanded, and'fonnd theCountry abound- ing m Cotton and Indknt Wheat. Here hecteOed a Crofs in token of PoiTefnon, Md iScm^tttt call'd the Country Smua tSnec^ bit tiM Name of ^fMii prevaiPd, becaufe the Hiflory of Navigation, &c. xli Bgcar- than 24tb of gtil in Lati- ly, and >le -, but Soath- SegurOy where abound- Here iTiflion, J Simi» eralW, becaure >l iKtauie ot tli,ic lore ot Wood brought |ro;n thence, f'tcr Mvarcz. fcnt a Ship tr) Portwal to give advice of this Difco- very, and he with the reft profecuted his Voyage to the Eajl-liniics, as may be Icen. in the^accouiic ot them. Jkrnra ubi j'hji. and FMta in Jfta, I'avt i. p. s3- Aijain this year 15-0, Gafpar de Cor- tcreal, a Portu^ucfi., I'ail'd to the North l)3rt3 r.i AniLrha with two Caravels,where he niii along a great part of what was i'.iid before to be difcover'd by Cabot, and gave his Name to Ibnie fmall Illands a- boutthe North of NmfownUand^ bring- insr, away 00 of the Natives. He made a fecond \'oyage into thofc Parts, but was caltaway. Honra, Dec. i. lib. 6. A;%. HOI. Rodi^ri.k df BajUdcu fitted out two Ships at C.1A-, and tailing Johnde laCofa, who was belb acquainted with the Weftern Sears for his Pilot, put to Sea in the beginning of February, follow- ing the fame Courfc Culnmbus had taken when he difcover'd tlic Continent j and coalting all along where he and the others had been, he traded with the Indians. Not fo fatisfy'd, he run to the Weltward, and difcover'd S.wta Marta, Cartbagcna, and ;is far as Nomlrc de Dios, being above an hundred Leagues more than was known before. His Ships being novr. leaky and worm-eaten, fo that they ^ould not long keep the Sea, and having traded for a coniiderabic quantity of Gold and Pearls, he with difficulty made over to Xaragm in fJifpamol.i, where his Ships funk after faving die Treafure ; and he alter being inip-iibird in this Uland got over into .Spain with his Wealth. He carry'd fome Indians from the Continent to Hifpaniola, who went ftarknaked, only carrying their Privities in a Gold Cafe made like a Fun- nel. Hcrrera ubi fup. Au 1 502. Admiral Columbus., being througli the malicious Inlinuations of his Enemies remov'd from the Government of Hifpaniolay "lut Itill fed by the King with fair words, obtain'd of him four bhips to go upon fome new Difcovery, and faild with them from Cadtz. on the i;!h of May. On the zgth of June he tame before Santo Domingo in the Ifland Hijpiiniola., wlicre the Governor refus'd 10 admit liim into the Port. On the X/^th of Juiy lie fail'd away to the Wcftward, and after driving fome days with the Currents in Calms, ihuggl'd for 60 days with violent Storms i after which hedif- toverd tiie little Uland Guana)*., North- ward of Cape tJondurai, in 19 degrees of Latitude. He fcnt his Brother afhore, who met with a Canoo as long as a Spant/h Vol. I. Galley, and eight foot widc,iovcrd with Mats, and in it irany .\U n, V^'omcn and Cliildien, with abiuulancc of Commo- dities to barter, whidi wcic large Cot- ton Cloths of fever.il Colour":, flioit Cotton Sliirts without Sitcvcs curioully wrought. Clouts of th.e fame to cover their Privities, Woixlen Swoids cdg'd with Flint, Copper Hatchets to cut Wood, Horfe-bells of the fame Metal, and broad flat Plate? of ir. Crucibles to melt the Copper, Cacao-Nuts, Dread randc of In- dian Wheat, and Drink of the fjme. Being carry'd aboard the Admiral, he ex- chang'd fome Commodities with them, and then difmifs'd them, only keeping an old Man, of whom when he inquir'd for Gold he pointed Ealtivard, wliicli made Columbus alter his defign of failing ftill Weftward. Therefore taking the way hewasdirefted, the lirff Land became to was Cape Cajinoi on the Continent of the Province of Hondurm^ where his Brother landed and took poltcflio.i, the Natives coming down in peaceable manner, wear- ing (hort Jackets of Cotton, and Clouts of the fame before their Privy-I*arts, and bringing him plenty of Provillons. Sail- ing hence many days to the Eallward a- gainfl: the Wind, he came to a great point of Land, from which perceiving the Shore run to the Southward, he caird it Cabode Graciai a Dios, or Cape Thanks be to God., becaufe then the Eafterly Winds would carry him down the Coalf . He run along trading with the Natives, and touch'd at Porto Jklo, Nombrc de Di— |l. ■ ■■ X Hi An IntroduBory Difcourfe containing \<: .ii hi. ' 1^ "I ■ i V t i i and after fuffering much was at laft cranrpotted to that Ifland, and thence into S^aitty w here he dy 'd. fitrrtra^ Dec. i. lib. 5,5. So that we have here an end of his Oifcoveries, and all the Con- tiaent of Amtricit made known from Cape Honduroi in i8 degrees of North La- titude, to Porto Seguro on the Coaft of Sraxjl in 17 degrees of Soutb^LatitBde, being above 1 500 Leagues, taking only the greater windings of the Coaft. An. 1506. The News of Columbm his new Diftovery being fpread abroad in CaJtiUy John Diaz, de Solit, and fimtnt Tanez. Pinz.on refolv'd to profccute what he had begun •■, and coming to the ISand Cuanaja^ whence Columbus bad turn'd back to the Eaftward, they held on their Courfe ftill Weftward, running along the Coalt of Hondurai till they came to the bottom of that deep Bay, which they call'd Baia de Navidad^ now call'd the Gulph of Hondurwi. Then turning to the North-Eaft, they difcover'd a great part of the Province of GucatM^ where- of little was afterwards known till the difcovery of New Sfain. /tn. 1507. It being flillanknowo whe- ther Cuba was an liknd or part of the Continent, JNicholas dt Obando Gover- nor of Nifpaniol/t fent Sebaflian de Ocamfo to difcover it : He fail'd along the North- fide of it, touching at feveral places, and careen'd his Ships at the Port now well known by the Name oS the Havana^ which then he call'd de Carenaa. Then continuing his Voyige to the WcfteroBoft end of the Iflnnd now call'd Cabo de S. Anton, he turn'd to the Eaftward along the South'Coaft of the Ifland, and pot into the Port of Xagua, which is one of the beft in the World, and capable of containing 1000 Ships. Here be was moft courteoufly entertain'd, and fop- ply'd with abundance of Partridges and good Filh. Having refted here a few days, he held on his way along the Coalt, and return'd to Hifpaniola, with the cer- tain News of Ctdiifi being an lOand. Herrera, Dec. i . Ub. 7. An. I J08. John Ponce de Leon fail'd o- ver from Hifpanioltt to the Ifland call'd by the htdtans Sorri^en, by the Spaniardt S. yuan de Puerto Rieo, and by the Engli/h Porta Rico : Ic is but 1 5 Leagues diftant from Hifpaniola, has a good Harbour, which with the plenty of Gold found \\\ it gave it the Name of Pttert* Xko, or the Rich Harbour. HerrerOf Dec. i. hb. 7. This fame year 1508. 7^ J3iax. de Sola., and r/Mccnr TMez. Pinxm^ who be- fore difcover'd in the Gulph of Honduras, fail'd with two Caravels fitted out at the KinJombre de Diot on the fmall IJlbmu that joins the two Con- tinents of North and South America. Htrrtra, Dec. i. lib. 7,8. M.\^\\. The Admiral Jamet Colum- bia from the Ifland Hifpaniola fent Jamet rHafyuex. with aboot 300 Men to plant in the Ifland of Cuba, where no Settle- ment had yet been made. An. the Hiftory of Navigation, &c. xlilt M.i%ii- ?fob» ponce de Leon^ before mention'd as firft Planter of the Ifland of Putno Rico, being grown rich, fitccd ouc 3 Ships in that liland, refolving todifco- vcr to the Northward. He fail'd on the 3d oi March, fteering North- Weft and by North, and on the ^ih anchor'd at Baxos de Babueca, near the Ifland Del riep, in 2Z degrees and a half of North-Lati- tude, and on the i4t<> at the Ifland Oua- nabani, which was tlie firft difcover'd by Columbus. Hence he directed his Courle North-Weft, and on the i-jtb, being Eaftcr-Sunday, difcover'd an Ifland not known before; whence he proceeded, fleering Weft North Weft till the 2d ot" jipril, when they came to an Anchor near a Port of the Continent they liad run a- long in 30 degrees and 8 minutes of North- Latitude, which he believed to be an Ifland call'd Florida, that is, Flowry, or Flourifhing, both bccaufe it look'd green and plcafant, and becaufe it was Eafter-timc, which the Spaniards call fafqua Florida. After landing to take pofleffion, he fail'd South and by Eaft till the lift of j^pril, when he met foftrong a Current, that tho they had the Wind large, his Ships could not ftem it, which oblig'd him to come to an Anchor ; this being the now well known Channel of Bahama, through which moft Ships re- rurn out of thofe parts into Europe. Here he landed, and had a Skirmilh with the Indians who were warlike. On the fith of A^ay he doubled the Point of Florida, which he call'd Cape Corrientes, becaufe of the great ftrength of the Current there. Being come about, they fpcnt ma- ny days along the Coaft and neighbouring lilands, watering and careening, and dealing with the Indians for Hides and Guanines, which are Plates of a mixture of Gold and Copper. In June he had two Battels with the Indians, who in their Canoos came out to draw his Ships a(horc, or aC lealt to cut his Cables. Having beaten them off he came upon the Coaft of Cuba, tho he knew it not to be that Ifland, and thence return'd to Puerto Rico, whence he faiPd into Spain to beg of the King the Government of what he had difcover'd. Hcrrera,Dec. i. lib. 9. ^'». 1 51 J. Bafco Nunez, de Balboa, who had Inbtilly wound himfelf into the Go- vernment of the Spaniards, who were before mention'd to have built the Town of Darien, having us'd all his Endeavours as others did to find out more Gold, and being told by an Indian^ that there was a mighty Prince beyond the MouataiOs Vol. I who had valt plenty of it, and thjt there wasalfoan open Sea, he relblv'd to ven- ture over to find thcfc Treafurcs, ;ip.1 gain the honour of being the firft thac tound this fo long look'd for Sea. Ac- cordingly he fct out from D.miu in Sep- tember with Indian Cliiidcj, und othcis given him by the Ccidqius his Friends to carry Burdens. Lntring upon the Mouu- tains he had a fi^ht with a Cuciqfu- tha: would have ftop'd liini, in wiii;li he kill'd the Caiiquc and 600 of b.h Men. On the 2^th ot September iic rcacli'd the top of the Mountains, from whence, to his unfpcakable Joy, he faw the South- Sea ; with this Satisfaction ho went down, and coming to the (horcwalk'd into the Sea to take pofl;flionof it for the King rt Spain. This done, he with 80 of hix Men and a Cacique his Friend, went into nint . unoos, and put out to Sea, where aStoim rifing, they had all like to have perifli'd ; however with much diiiicuity they got into a fmall Ifland, where lomc of their Canoos were bcarcn to jiictcs and all their Provilions loft. The next day with v,(h3t Canoos rcmain'd they landed on the further fide of the Bay, where after fomc Oppolition from the Indians they made Peace, and the Caciqut- brought a good quantity of Gold as a Prefent, and 240 large Pearls ; and fee- ing the Spaniards valu'd them, he lent fomc Indians to fill), who in four days brought 12 Mark-weight of them, egcli Mark being eight Ounces. Bafco Nunci. would have gone over to the Ifland of Pearls, 5 Leagues diftant, but was ad- vii'd by the Indians his Friends to put ic oft* till Summer, becaufe of the danger of the Sea at that time. Here he had fome Information of the Wealth of Peru, and was aflTur'd that the Coaft ran along to the Southward without end, as the Indians thought. Bafco Nunez, having; made fo great a Difcovcry, and gather'cl much Wealth, return'd over the Moun- tains to Darien, whence he prefently fenr advice to the King of what he h:id found. Herrera, Dec. i . lib. i o. An. 1515. ''John Diaz de SolU was fent out by the King to difcover to the South- ward : he fail'd on the St/j of Oihley, and came to Rio de jimeiro on the Coall of Braz.il in 22 degrees 20 minuccs of South- Latitude, whence he continued hii Courfedown the Coaft which lies South- Weft to Cape S. Mary in 35 degrees of Latitude, where he landed and took pofleflion. Then turning with one of his Caravels into the River of Plate, whici; becaufe it was fo large and frcfb, they f 2 call'd xliv Jn Introddiory Difconrfe containing -I ( ' I calld the Freftj Sea, and by another Name, the River of Solvi^ he fpy'd along the Shore abundance of Houfes ot Indiansy and the Fcople coining d&wn to gaze at the Ships, and oifering what they had. Solw landed with as many Men as his Boat could carry, who going a little un from the Shore, were fct upon by the bJatives, who lay in Ambu(h in the Woods, and every M:in of them kill'd notwithltand- Ing the Cannon fir'd fromaboard. When I hey had killd the Men they remov'd them further fiom the Shore, yet not fo far but that xMt Spaniardt aboard might fee 'cm, where cutting off their Heads, Arms and Legs, they roafled the whole Trunics of the Bodies and eat them. Having feen this dilmjl light, the Caravel return'd to the other Vcllcl, and both together repair'd to Cape S. Auguflin^ where ha- ving loaded with Br.iul Wood, they failM i)ack to Sfain. Thus ended the fa- mous Seaman John Diaz ds Sol'vt. Htrrtra^ Dec. 2. lib. I . An. 1 515. Pedrariat Governor of Da- rien before fpoken ot, fent the Licentiate Efpinofa with a good body of Men over the Mountains to Panama., who had fome Encounters with the Indians in thofe parts, and made fome conflderable Difco- veries along that Coall. But having ga- ther'd a great quantity of Gold, and a- bundance of Slaves, he returnM to Da- riot., leaving Hernan Ponce de lAon with a fmall Force at Panama. This Comman- der lofl: no time, tho he had no good Ve'llels but fome fmall Barks, for in them he ventur'd to run up to the North-Weft as far as the Port of Nicoya in the Province of Nicaragua., 140 Leagues from Nata.^ which is at the mouth of the Bay of Pa- nama -, where finding the People in Arms, and that they fled to the Mountains upon the fit ft hrmg, he concluded there was not much good to be done there at that time, and rcturn'ci to Panama, At the fame time Bii^co Nunez, de Balboa^ who firft difcovcr'd the South-Sea, cut Tim- ber at Ada on the North-Sea, and having hew'd it cut fit to put together, had it ail carryM up twelve Leagues to the top of the Mountains by Indians, Blacks and Spaniards., and thence down to the Sonth- Sea, which was an incredible labour, there being ail the Timber, Iron-work and Rigging for two Brigantines. Her' rera., Dec. 2. lib. 2. This fame year 1 5 1 5, Hackluyt mentions a Voyage made by Sir Tbomat Pert and Se- hr/lian Cuboty by order of King Hemy the S(^ of Englandy to BrazJI, but gives no Parcicaiars of it. Hutkhiyt, V0I.3. p.498. An, 1J17. Jamet relafquez. Governor ef ////p:i«»o/J,gaveCoiTimil!ion to Francn Hernandez, de Cordova to make fome fui - ther diicovery on the Continent. He bought two Ships and a Briginci.ie, fur- nilh'd them with all Necellaries, mil 1 10 Men, and fail'd from Havana on the Ssh of February to the Weftward. At the end of 21 days they faw Land, and drawing near pcrceiv'd u poe^t Town. Five Canoos came to the Ship, and 3 .< Men went aboard, weiring Ihort Jarkcts without Sleeves, and Clouts about their Waftes inftead of Breeches, who being well cntcrtain'd were difmifs'd : and the next day 1 2 Canoos came with a Cacique., who laid, Conex. Cotoche., that is, Come to my Houfe •., and the Spaniards not un- derftanding it, call'd that Point of Land Cape Cotoche, being the Weftermoft of the Province of Yucatan, in 22 degrees of Latitude. The Spaniards going aflioi e with this Invitation, were fetupon by /«. h I i '' J n '-I I I!' ccr..'..d. At Nicoya Giks Gortt-alet landed, and travell'd into the Province of Nica- riigii.i, whne abundance of InJiiint with their CacifM fuhinitted thcmfelvcs : but afterwards meeting with a more Warlike Nation, he was forc'd to retire to tlie SeJ. Whilft GsHtrt/a travcird by Land, yhulnw AimhaA M'd along the Coafl: a-i far as the Uay of funfua in the Pro- vince of Cnathuiilct., difcovcring threa hundred leagues tliat way further than was l;noun before i which done, they batli rcturn'd to Pananm with great Wealth in Gold and Pearls. Hcnercty Dec. 3. lib 4. W«. 1524. l'\mcti the Firit, King of France, emphiy'd Juhn f^erraz-inonFloren. f/'nc, to make fotnc Pilcovcry to the North-Weft-. He fct out from Vicp with four Ship, and after fonie time fpcnt privateering on the Coaft of Sp.iin, he lleer'd to thellland of AfacUra, wlicncc difmilling the rclt he departed with one Ship and 50 Men upon his Enterpri/.c. The fult 25 d.iys he ran 500 Leagues to the Wcftward, after which follovv'd a dreadful Storm •, and that ceafing, in 25 days more run 400 Leagues, and then difcover'd a Land before unknown, which was low and well pcopl'd, running to the Southward. He fail'd 50 Leagues along the Coaft to the South without finding any Harbour, which made him Hand a- bout to the Northward, and at lalt come to an Anchor, where he traded with the /.idians, who went naked, covering only their Privities with Furs Ike Sables, and Garlands about their Heads made of fine Feathers-, thv'u Coniple.-vionlikctheothcr //j;i;:Jw», their Hair black and long, ty'dup behind like a Tail. His fr.ort itay there jzave him not Icifure to learn any thing of their ("nflionis, but the Country feem'd delightful, with pleaiant Plains, and plen- ty of Woods of fcveral foi ts of Trees, /".leat variety of IJcafts and Birds, and ibme tokens of Gold. This Country was in 34 degrees of North- Latitude, a tem- perate Climate, and is the Northern |:art of the Province of Florida. Sailing hcucc 53 Leagues to the North Eaft, they camp, upon another Coalf, where they took .1 Boy, and fo run on, feeing all the way abundance of Trees, variety of Herbs atid Flowers for 2co Leagues, where they .jgain anchor'd, and were well entertain'd by the Natives, a Citcique com- ing often aboaid, and fecming well- j)le:)sM with th;: French. Hence they held nn tl^cir Coiirfc above ico Leagues, and jaw People 'loth'd with Feathers, and a vc; 1 \-\c liaiiCi Country ", but pafs'd on Itill to a great Ifland, and anchor'd betwixt it and the Continent, where tiic People were flill naked, with only Furf before their Privities, and valu'd Copper beyond Gold. Thus he proceeded, landing and taking a view of the Shores, till he came into 50 degrees of North-Latitude, where his Provifions falling fhort, he rc;blv'd to return into France, having diicovcr'd 7C0 Leagues along the Coult, and giving it tile Na.'Tie of Nnv FrMcc. Hirnra, Dec. 3. HI). 6. J/ocklnyr, Vol, 3. p. 295. Puchaij Vol. 4. p. 1603. The fame year 1524, Francis riz.ci:ro fail'd from I'anama in Novanbcr with one Ship and tuo Canoos, in which were 80 Spani.irdsy and four Hories to diftovcr to the Southward. Coming under the Equinoctial, which was further than any had difcovci'd on that fide, he landed, and Provifions failing fent back the Ship for them, remaining himfelf alhorc with moft of the Men, where they were drove to fuch Extremities, that 27 of them dy'd for want, and therefore they call'd this place i'hrto de Lahambrc^ that is. Port Famine. 1 he Ship returning with Provifions, they proceeded on their Voy- age to the Port they call'd Ve laCandelaria^ where they again v ...t afhore and travell'd up theConnriy, but all the People fled from then), and thccontinual Rains rotted their Clothes. 1 lioall the rclt of his Adfi- ons in this Expedition were in thcenfuing years, yet the fiimniary of them fliatl here be dcliver'd together, to avoid the Confulion that might be caus'd by the difmembring of them. [Icnce they went on to a place they call'd Pueblo {Jmmado., where they had two bloody Encounters with the Indians, and therefore proceed- ed to Chicama, whence they again fent back the Ship to Panama for Provifions. Whilft the Ship was returning, Jama de yilmagro, who was at the chief E.v- pence of this Enterprizc, went out oi Pa- nama with a Siiip full of Provifions, and 60 Men in it, and running along the Coaft, at length found Pizarro atC/j/'c.-i- tm i and having reliev'd and conferr'd with him, return'd to Panama for more Men, whence he brought two Ships and two Canoos with Arms, Men, Ammuni- tion and Provifions. Leaving Chicam.i^ they proceeded along the Coaft-, and after many delays, and liiveral times fending back to Panama, during which time the reft of the Men were left alhore, and fufFer'd incredible Hardfliips, Pizarro came to Tumbtz., where he fent Men a- fhore, who were friendly entertain'd by the Natives, fupply'd with Provifions, and 1 cturn'd 1 the Hijiory of Navigatiou, &c. xlvii r more ips and ■nmuni- •■, and times willed alhore, Pizarro Men a- in'd by ons, and cturn'd rcturn'd aboard with the joyful News, that they had feen (lately Palaces, and all forts of Vell'els of Silver and Gold. Here he was invited aftiore, and went twice, having much dircourlc with the Indians, who gave him an account of the great City of Cufco, and of the immenfe Wealth of the mighty Monarch Cuofna. eapa. This done, having gather'd a good quantity of Gold, and got foine of the large Ptm Sheep, and other things to fliow the Wealth of the Country, he return'd to Panama to gather a Force fufiicient to make a Conqueft in that rich Country he had diicover'd. In this Voyage he reacbM as far as the Port of Santa in p degrees of South- Latitude, having run above 200 Leagues, in which he fpent three years, being detaln'd fo long by the misfortunes and wants above- mention'd, befides many more too tedious to inferc here. The Conquelt and further Dir- covcries fluU fall in their due place. fjemra^ Dec. 3. lib. 7,8,& 10.& Dec. 4. Ub.i. Jln. 1525. The Emperor Chaflti the Fifch fitted out 6 Ships and a Tender at Coruma, under the Command of D. G». tia yofre dt Loayfa^ and well fiimiih'd with Provifions, Ammunition and Com> modities to trade, as alfo 450 Spaniards. Thefe Ships were to pafs through the Straits of Magellan to the Molucca Iflaods, and fail'd from Corunna in July. On the ^tb of December they came upon the Coaft of Brazil in 21 degrees and a half ot South- Latitude. Dtcembtr the 281b the Ships were parted in a Storm, but met all afjain except the Admiral. Jantutty the $tb they came to Cape Blanco in 37 degrees, and thence to Santa Crux, in 51 degrees, where the Admiral and another Ship being milling, they put up fome Signs to Hired them. Coming to the mouth of the Straits, one of the Ships was call away in a Storm, the other three with much difflculty got into the Strait. January the 26th the Admiral, and the other Ship that was milTing, with the Tender came to the mouth of the Strait, where it was near periAing in a Storm: and on the ^tb of j^pril the five Ships being again joyn'd, put into the Strait, whence the foul Weather had beaten them out. May the i$tb they came out into the South Sea, where a violent Storm parted them all -, and the Tender being left alone with very little Provi- llon fail'd to the Northward, till it came upon tlie Coaft of New Spain^ where the Men were plentifully relieved by the In- dians for the prefent, and afterwards by Ctrtet from Mexico, The Admiral was parted from the other Ships, and nt:- ver law them more, for he dyM on tl'is Ade the Line, and Ibon after him John Stbajlian Cam his SuccciFor, who bad brought the Ship calPd the nOory home, after failing round the World in the Voy- age undertaken by Magellan. Then they chofe Toribio yilonfa de SalaxMr for their Admiral, and 10 dire>^ing their Coiirfe for the iHands Ladronts, on the xitifoi Stptctuber difcover'd an Ifland, which ili^v call'd S. Barthtlomev j and the Wind not permitting them to come near it, followed on their Courfe to the Ladrones^ and came to the two Soutli^rmoft of them, where there came to Uiem a Spaniard that had been left there when the Ship of MageUa>C% Company left at the Moluccas attempted to return to New Spain, as may be feen in that Voyage. Five days, this which was the Admiral's Ship con- tinu'd in the Ifland Bataha^ and then profecuted iti Voyage to the Moluccos on the \ctb oi September 1 525. and on the fecond of OOober came to the great Ifland Mindanao^ one of the PhilippineSy where they got fome frefli Provifions, and then fail'd away towards the Molweoes^ and arriv'd fafe at Tidore on the laft day of Dtcembtr^ and there built a Fort, whence for a long time after they made War with the Portuguefes of Ttmatt ; where we will leave them, having ended their Navigation, and fliall hear of them again in the following years. Hcrrtra^ Dec. 3. /jI>. 7,8, 9. & Dec. 4. lib. I. Ah. 1526. Stbajhan Caboty wfio made the great Difcovery in North Amttiu for King H*nvy the 7tl> of England, being now in the Spanifii Service, fail'd from Cadit. with four Ships, defigning for the Moluca^t through the Strait of MagtSani But when he came upon the Coaft of Srazilj his Provifions began to fail, and the Men to mutiny, both which things oblig'd him to lay afide his firft defign, and run up the River th'^ call'd of 5c.», now of Plate ; and 1701 , p it 30 Leagues, he cametothe'ilyii'. of S. Gabriel, and 7 Leagues above tt ;u the River S. Salva- dory where he landed and built a Fore, in which he left fome Men, whilft he difco- ver'd higher. Thirty Leagues further up he found the Ri; ^r of Zarcarana, and ereded another Fort, which was call'd by his Name. Then continuing the Cime Courfe, after running up 2co Leagues he came to the River Paraguay^ up which heturn'd leaving the great River, and at the end of 30 Leagues found a People that till'd the Ground, which h: bad not xlviii An Introdpt&ory Difconrfe contahmig not fccn betoro, and they oppos'd him fo vigoroully, tlut lie was forc'd to return down ilic Kivcr atcer loliiig 28 of his Men: Where wc miifl; leave liim a while, to (how that tiiis iamc yar Jatr.es G.ircia Wiis Tent ti om Galkia wiili one Ship,a fmall Tender, and a Brigantinc to difcovcr this fdiuc River of Plate, and came upon that put of the (.;ojft ot Br.v^tl, which for its many Rocks and Shoals is cali'd ylbrelojo, or Open your /l>ff, at the end of the year. yln. 1517. At the beginning of the year he came into the River of Plate, and tiicrc found two of Cabot's Ships, but lent back his own to carry Slaves into Portugal. Then he run up the River, and found Cabot in that of Paraguay^ where we laid he. loft his Men, whence tliey return'd together to the Ships. Ca- bot fent one of them back into Spairiy v/ith an account of what he had difco- ver'd, the Reafons why he went not to the Aklncco's, and Ibme Silver and Gold, defiring to be vcinforc'd, and to have leave to plant there, which was not done till forae time after, when it fliall be mention'd in its place. Herrtra., Dec. 3. lib. 9. & Dec. 4. lib. I. This fame year Cortes fitted out three Ships on the Coaft of A'eip Spain in the South'Sea, and fent them to the Mo- lucca Iflands, where they joyn'd the Spa- niards beforc-mention'd, and profecuted the War with the Portugueses. One of the Ships attempted to return with Cloves to Nev) Spain, but was beaten back to Ttdore by contrary Winds, where the continual Wars reduc'd the Spaniards to only 20, who were forc'd to put themfelves into the Power of the Portugucfes, and by them were carry'd into India, where fomc of them return'd into Spain. Thefe Ships were in feveral of the Philippine Iflands, and took pofleflion of them for the King of Spain. Htrrera, Dec. 4. lib. i. T his year alfo JFrancig de Montejo fail'd from Scvil with three Ships, and 500 Men in them, to conquer the Provint? of Yuca- tan, and Peter de Alvarado for that of Cuatimala. Of the difcovery of both fomething has been faid already, and therefore there needs no Repetition. The fame year ftill PampMo de Nar- vaez. fail'd hom Sanlucar on the I'jthoi June with five VelVels, and in them 700 Men, and fpcnt much time at Hifpaniola and Cuba, where, after efcaping a dread- ful Storm, he was forc'd to winter. In Ma>ch following he put to Sea with four Ships and above 400 Men, and on the 1 2th of ///ir// after many Storms and Dan- gers came upon the Coaft of Florida ; he landed iiisMcn and 4 o Horfcs, and then ttavdl'd with them by I and, lending the Ships at the lame time to coaft along and find a fafe Haibour where they niiglir fet- tle a Town. Thofc that marchd by Land, after iiicrcdiblc fulierinps alhorc, and loling the r Ships, built ibmc Bark) to carry thPin olf, makiiu', Siilsof ihcir Shirts, and Ropes of tiieir Hoifcs iail-; and Manes, by the ?.iJ or SiptiDibey they had eaten all their Horfcs, and then wentaboaid their Uaiks : "''lev crept a- long the Shore fcvcn day I". Crcck.4 almoftlharv'd.tilltheyfo. . ..omedryFifh in an Indian Houfe, but after this fulFcr'tl ' fuch c.vtremity of Tliirft, that five of them died with drinking of Salt Water. They landed again and got fomc Rcfrclh- ment; but the Indians proving treache- rous, they loft fome Men, and fo put to Sea again, where they rang'd many days in foul Weather,and were all parted. Ac laft all the Barks were caft upon the Shore and feveral Men drown'd, thofj that efcap'd alniolt naked and ftarv'd met with charitable Jnduir.s, who came down and lamented their Misfortune with tears, fetching Wood to make Fire to warm them, carrying them to their houfes, and giving them all the belt they had ; buC this lafted not long, for t' ' idiam tlio io loving were poor, and r'tcr fufter'd extreme want thcmfe that the Spaniards difpcrs'd to (hui, and the 60 that landed were foon reduc'd to 15. Such was their Mifcry, that five of them who had kept together ate up one ano- ther till only one was left. Three or four that furviv'd thefe Calamities tra- veird fome hundreds of Leagues acrofs the Country, and with incredible Hard- (hips at length came to New Spain, the reft with their Officers all perifh'd •, and this was the end of the Expedition. Herrera^ Dec. 4. lib. 2,4. Before we proceed, it muft be here noted, that this fame year King Hemy the Eighth of England fent out two Ships to diicover to the Northward, which fail'd out of the Thames on the 10th of May, and entering between the North of Newfoundland and the Continent one of them was caft away. The other di- refted its Courfe towards Cape ^reton^ and the Coaft oiAramhec, often fending Men afhore to get Information of the Country, and return'd home in Offobcr, which is all the account we have of this Voyage. Hackluyt, Vol. 3. p. 129. j4n. 1530. francii i'iz.'iiv be here ig Hmy wo Ships which lotb of North inent one other di- Ereton^ n fending n of the Oilobcry ic of this 29, ving been avouts ot conquer what what he had dilcovcr'd, Ijil'd tiom /'rt- mi>w. Iii(h /';;.«." I^.lic'i'i. to ilic gKiit City ot (,mto, iic.u l-.-.c Leagues troth CJ.x.iw.tiiT/, to itic South- iialt ; whence moving to the hca, ^o founded the City ot l.twa in iS Dcj^rC'S of South I. at it 1.1 jc, and li'bdud .ill uiaL vail tnii'iic ot Peru. Hi-rny.-t liu. .\ /i/A7,a;ni9. and L>(c. 5. ll!roii;ilioi.iil ^rcatcit part ot it. ytn.\s,^i, Minh<)tkC,iz.mM, lent oil: by Cortes tiom Mexico by Land to rcdi cc the Province of At^eho.ucm, diicovci U and fubdu'd the Provinces of CuU.ii:.vt AwiXCtnalaa, extending to iS dturtiis ot North Latitude on the Coafl of the South Sea, and oppolite to the South end ot California ; all which was done by land, and wasa confequcncc of the for- mer Navigations. Herttra Dec. 5. lib. i. Some Ships were fent out thclc Ycais byC'ortfifrom A'ew Spain, todilcovcr to the North-weft , buc they having gone no further than has been already incn- tion'd, it isneedlefsto give any account of them. j4n. 1534. Simon de Alcauvi, a PortU' guefeia the King oi Spam's Service, un- dertook to difcover to the Soiichwaid of Peru ; palTing the Strait of Magellan, and fitting out two good Ships with 2;o Men, he fail'd from S.Lucar on the i\ft of September, and enter'd the Mouth of the Straits of Magellan in January following. Having fpent fomc time in it, ai>d being half-way through, the violent Storms, which lafted many days, were the occa- fion that his Men in a mutinous manner oblig'd him to turn back out of the Strait, and put into Port Lobos, a little above the Mouth of it. Here he landed a hun- dred Men to difcover up the Country, appointing his Lieutenant to com'nan4 them, becaufe he could not himfe.f, by reafon of Indifpolition. They march'd 90 Leagues through a defart Country, feeing fcarce any Inhabitants, and being ready to perifh fometimes for want of Water j and by this time all the Provifions they brought from aboard were fpent, the Country afTiording little or nothing. This done, they returii'd towards the Ships, and fome of them mutinying by the way, fecur'd thofe that oppos'd their wicked Defigns ; and coming aboard, murder'd Alcaiova their Commander in chief and his Pilot, deiigning to leave the reft that had oppos'd them afhore, and turn Pyrates. But being divided among theinfelves, the loyal Party took the advantage to poflefs themfelves of ■T" •Tfr An IntrodnBory Difcourfe containing 1,1' L i::i ., ( 1^- i! '} •1^ Mi tlKSiiips, and executed many of them. Tnis doiit;, they diiedkd their courfe for ili-j Itljiuis of America. The greatefl- Sliip was call away on thcCoaft of Brat.il^ the other in much diftrels arriv'd at the liland /Jifpaniola. Tims ended this En- terprise. Hirrtra Dec, 5. lib. 7, and 8. This fame year 1534. Jaques Carder fiiird from the Port of S. Malo^ by order of t'ranci's I. Kin[; of FrancCy to difcover the North part of America. He fee out on the ictb of //,r;/, and on the lotb of .1/.i>' put into the Hoit of S, Catherine in A'arfounclLind ■■, where having fpent fome daysin relitting, iiefail'd all the length of the liland troni Cape Raz. to Cape deG'raci:-, and entring between the Ifland and the Continent, run to the Weftward along tlie Shore, till at the Mouth of the great River of Canada, heturn'd to the Southward, came to the Bay call'd du CbakWy and traded with the Natives in • very peaceable manner, as they did all along thofe Shores on the back of New- fouiutlJitJ, viewing all the Creeks and Harbours ; till the 1 5tfc of Auguft, when thev departed thence homeward, and arriv'd at S. AJaloon the 5t/j of September, tlickluyt, Fol, 3. p. 20 1 . ^H. I s 3 5. the fame jaques Cartier fail'd ar:ain from S. Malo, Mayihz \9th, with three Ships upon the fame IJifcovery j and after fullering much by Storms, which parted them, Canicr on the i^th of jime came upon the Coaft of Nexv/ound- land in 49 Degrees and .0 Minutes of l,atiti)c!e,and (tnying foniedays,was there join'd by his other two Ships. Then they :ail together entred the great Bay on the back of Newfoundland, fiiling to the •\V eft wards and foul Weather coming on, anchord in the Port of 5. Nicholai, where they'..fiaid till the -jth of Auguft; ;and thcnltcccing to the Southward, on vihc i«jt/j came npion the Ifland of the ' yllJiiDiption. Tlicnce he turn'd again into tlic great River, and coafting along ft, .carac to the liland he call'd of Orleans^ in the Country of Canada, where he traded amicably with the Indians; and leaving th: Ships there, with ■ 50 Men in the boats, hera.. 50 Leagues higher,where he fiw the Town of ilocbeltiga, confiding of about ', J great Honfes, each capable of a gi eat number of People, and the Town inclosd with a triple Fence, all of Tim* ber. lletr.rning iicnce to his Ships, he went tn Stadacona, a Town about a LcacMc from them, to vilit the Prince of iJiat pavtof c.iti.i^vi. In thefe Parts he • found much Filh, Indian Wheat, and ■ i obvco. Uc concinud here all the Winter, difcovering vWiat was ncareff, and inquiring into the further parts of the Country; and in /J/jdoz.a fail d from S. Lucar with eleven Ships, and Soo Men in them, fur the River of Piaic^ where he happily arriv'd, and fettled the Colony of Buenos ylyres, which continues and is famous to this day i tho the great- eft part of his People pcrith'd there lor want, before they were rcliev'd from Spain. Kerrera Dec. 5. lib. 9. An. 1536. Two Ships were fitted out at London, tinder the Command of Mr. Hore, with 1 20 Men, for North America \ of whom we find no account that they did any more than get to Newfomdhmd, where they were in fuch want, that they eat up one another ; and thofe that were left, furpriz'd a French Ship that came into thofe parts, and fo retarn'd home. Hackluyt, l^ol. 3. />. 129. An. 1539. F. Mark de Niz.a, with his Companioh F. Honoratus, a Black whofe Name was Stephen, and forae Indians for Interpreters, fet out on the "jtb of March from the Town of Ctdiacan at the en- trance into the Strait of California on the South Sea-(hore, to difcover the Country to the Northward by Land. F. fJano- rattis fell fick, and was left behind ; aijd F. Mark proceeded to Pitathen, fixty Leagues from Culiacan ; the People there and all the way paying him extraordinary refped, and fupplying him plentifully with all Necelfaries. Hen<-che went on to yacapa, and fent the Black towards the Seatodifcover that Port, who foon after fent Meffengers, deliring the Father to comefpeedily to him, bccaufe he had rc- celv'd Information of a Country calld Cibola, where there were fevcn great Ci- tics,built with Stone two ftories high, and the People well clad •, and that it was but thirty days Journy from the place where he then was. F. Mark fet out towards this Country, and all the way he went, thePeople^oftcr'd him not only Provilions, but Tttrky Stones, earthen Difhes, and other things, whereof he would receive nothing, but what was barely for his and his Companic* maintenance. He pafs'd through a Defart of four ^ays jou.ny, and coming out of it, the People of the firft Towns ran to meet him all clad in Cotton Cloth, or Skins with Collars and other Ornaments of Turky Stones. Hav- t iig trarel'd 1 20 Leagues from Fatapa^ he C4ine the Hiflory of Navigation, &c. 'ith his whofe ans for he en- I on the iiountvy Hono- d ; aild , fixty e there rdinary tifully ;cnt on ardithe on after ther to lad re- calld eat Ci- gh, and was but where towards le went, ovilions, les, and receive his and ^c pafi'd jou.ny, of the clad in ll.;rs and Hav- MjiJ, he came into a molt delightful Plain, all inhabited by very civiliz'd People, and fix daysjourny over^ and then enter'd into a befart of fifteen days Journy, whjreanW/ mand of D. Frawtfco de VOoa ; who di- refting hisCourfe to the North- Weft,run along the back of California., fearching all that Coall as far as Cape Enganbo in the Latitude of 30 degrees : But herd was no Difcovery of any confcquence made, and vUoa refolving to go farther, was never more heard of; another of his three Ships had been loft before, and the third, which now left him, return'd to AVip S^ain, Herrera Dtt. 6. lib. 9. Ah. 1 540. Don Amhotty de Mendoza Viceroy of Mexico^ upon the Information above given by F. Mark of the Coantry of Cibola, otder'd Francis f^afquex. de Cor- mdo, Govtrnot of New Goliciay Co march thither with fome Forces, and plant Co- lonies where he thought convenienr. Cormdo fee out from Culiacan in Ma/^ with 1 50 Horfe and 200 Foot, and (lore of Ammunition and Provifions. He di- rcded his Courfe aimoft North-Eaft, and after a long March of many days came to the firib Town, where S$eplKH the Black above-mention'd was kiird. Here they faw five Towns, each of aboot 200 Inhabitants, and the Houfes of Stone and Mud, and flat at the top ; the Coun. Vol. !. try cold, but plentiful, the People clad in Skins of Bealts. Five days Journy to the North-Eafl: of Cibola is a Province call'd Tucayan. All thefe places gave the Spaniards friendly Reception, except the firft Town of Cibola, Ihcy travcll'd feven days further ftill Norch-Eaft, and came to the River Cicuique, where they found abundance of Cows, and then pro- ceeded twenty days without knowing where they were. Here Co; 'M^/j ordered all his Forces to Itay, except thirty Men, and with them he travcll'd thirty days to the Northward always among abundance of Cattcl, and on the Feaft of St. Peter and Paul came to the River to which he gave thofe Names. Hence they turn'd into the Province of ^/ii»Vii, which is a finer Country than moft in Emo;>c^ and where they faw Grapes and fcveral forts oi European ?vmts, as alfo Flax growing wild. Having taken an account of all this Country, he return'd to his Govern- ment. In his way outwards he travel'd 330 Leagues, and but 200 in his Return, becaufe he came back the dircdt way. Quivira is in 40 degrees of Latitude. CorniTu, gnided by his boundlefs Ambition, travel'd up into the Inland, and wanting Provifions, fent Captain 0»«//(J>i<» down the River of the Amaz.om with 80 Men in a Boat, and fcveral Canoos. He fetout about the latter end of this Year, and being car- »ied 200 leagues from the place where he enter'd, the violence of the Curreat driving the Boats 25 Leagues a day, he thought he was too far gone to return againft the Itrcam, and therefore held on his way, till in January for want of Pro- viiions his Men c:H all the Leather they hud. Doing ready to perilh, they came to an Indian Town, where they found Provillon5, the Indians abandoning it at firft i but Urellana fpeaking to fomoin the. Indian Tongue, they all returned, and plcntinilly InrniJh'd him with Turkeys, PaiTriJges, Fifli, and other Neceflaries. Finding liiefe Indians finceve, they ftaid here twenty daysj in which time they built a Brigantine, and fet out again on Candlemafs day, and ran 200 Leagues farther without feeing any Town j. when: being again in grea^t want, they fpy'd fonic Indian dwellings, where they civilly ask'd for fome fudenance, and had aban- dance ot Tortoifes and Parrots given them. In the way hence they faw good Towns, and the next day two Canoos came aboard, bringing Tortoifes and good Partridges, and much Filh, which they gave to Orellana., who in return gave ^hent i'uch things as he had. Then lie l.uidc I, and all the Caci<{uet of the C^un- try about came to fee and prefenc him with Provifions: fo that he ftaid here 35 days, and built anotlier Brigantinc, which he calk'd with Cotton, and was fupply'd by the Indians with Pitch for if. They left this place on the ij,t\} of Afrtl., and running 80 Leagues without meeting any warlike Indians., came to a defart Country. May the xith they came to the Province of Aiachiparo, where many Canoos full of Indians fet upon them j yet they landed fome Men, who bror^j.t Provifions from the Town in fpiteof the multitude of Natives that oppos'd it, and repuls'd the Indians from their Boats. Yet when he went olF, tiicy purfu'd him two days and two nights, and therefore when thev'fift him, he refted three days in a Tor ;ience he drove the Inhabi- tants, anu Hind much Provifion, where- of he laid in good ftore. Two days after he came to another Town as plenti. ful as the lafl:, and where they faw much Silver and Gold, but valu'd it not, being now intent only upon faving their Lives. Inline, withfuch like Accidents he run down this vaft River, feeing many Towns and large Rivers that fell into this f fighting often with the Indians., till he came into the North Sea. Thefe Spaniards judg'd the Mouth of the River to be 50 Leagues over, that the frelh Water ran 20 Leagues into the Sea, that the Tide rifes end falls five or fix Fadoins, and that they had run along this vaft River 1800 Leagues, reckoning all the windings. Being out at Sea, theycoafted along by guefs with their fniall Veflels, and after many Labours and Sufferings, arriv'd at laft in Stptcmber at the Ifland Cnbagua on the Coaft of Paria, where was then a Spam/h Town, and great Pearl-Filhery. Herma Dec. 6. lib. 9. jin, 1 54.2. John fyancis de la Roche., Lord of Roberval., whom Franc'vs 1. King of France had conftituted his Lieutenant in the Countries of Canada., Saguenay., and iJocbelagay fail'd from Rachel with three Ships, and in them 2cc Perfons, as well Women as Men, on the i6th of ./f^Kiii.andby reafon of contrary Winds did not reach Newfoundland till the ^th of June. Here he made fome ftay to refit, and there came into the fame Port James Cartitr with all his Company, who we mention'd went into Canada two years before. He left the Country becaufe he was too weak to withftand the Natives, and Roberval commanding him now to return with him who had Strength e- nough, he Hole away in the night, and return'dinto France. The laft of June th« Ceaeral fail'd out of Port S. John in J I ; the Hiftoty of Na'vigmotty &c.' Ini Newfoundland^ and run up the River of Canada^ till four Leagues above the Ifland of Orleans, the place now call'd Quebec. Finding here a convenient Har- bour, he landed anderedcd a ftrong and beautiful Fort, into which he convey'd his Men, Provifions, and all Necefl'aries, lending two Ships baclc into France with the account of his Proceedings. Being fettled in this place they fufFer'd much hardftiip, their Provifions falling fhort, but were reliev'd by the Natives. Rober' vai took a Journy into the Country of Sa^umay to difcover, bui: we have no' Particulars of this his Expedition. Hack- lup. Vol. 3. p. 240. The fame year 1542. D. Mtony de Mendoza, Viceroy of Mexico^ fitted out two Ships on the Coaft of the South Sea to difcover to the Northward, under the Command of Jolm Rodriguez. Calrillo a Pixrtuguefe. He fail'd from the Port of Navidad on the 27tfcof June, and on tV.f. loth of Auguft came up with Cape £«- gano on the back of California in 3 1 de- grees of Latitndc, whereCorrfj his Dif- coverers had been before. September the i4tlbthey anchor'data Cape they call'd de la Cruz.f or of the Crofs, in 33 degrees of Latitude. Oflober the i oth they traded with fome peaceable Indians in 35 de- grees 20 minutes, and call'd thofe the Towns of the Canoos, becaufe they faw ' many there. On the 1 itb of the faid Month they anchor'd at Cape G^i/errf, and above it in a Port they call'd of Pojfejfton, trading with the Natives, who go naked, have their' Faces painted in Chequers, and are all Filhermen. From this time they had many Storms, which oblig'd them to turn back to the Illand of Pof- feJJioH, where they continu'd many days by reafon of the foul Weather. At length they put to Sea again, and fail'd to the Northward as far as 44 degrees, where the Cold was fo intenfe they could not bear it; and their Provifions now failing, they return'd to New Sjiain; having faird further to the Northward, thaitany had done oil that fide. Herrira Dec. "J. lib: ^. An. 1 543. The Viceroy laft mentionM gave the Command of twoShips, a Gaily, and two fmall Tenders, to Ruy Lopex. de yiUalobos, to difcover the Illands to the Weftward. He fail'd from the Coaft of JVeip Spain an the \ji of Ndvetn^, and having run 180 Leagues in 18 degrees and a half of Latitude, came to two defart Iflands about twelve Leagues dif- tant from one another, which he call'd S. thoma and ^mblada: Eighty Uagni Strait, and run into another about tfo Leagues, without knowing where they were, the Cloudy Weather obftruSing their making an Obfervation. Return- ing out of it again, moft of the fcatter'd Fleet met and made for Forbiflmh Strait, in hopes of thofc Golden Mountains, but found others of Ice to obftrudt their PafTage. After many other Difficulties Forbifher with moft of the Ships work'd his way through, and on the s\Jl of July reach'd. his long-defir'd Port of the Countefs of IVarrvick's Sound. Here they landed, and thought of eredting the Houfe or Fort brought from England ; but part of it being loft in the Ship eaft away, and more of it, as alfo of the Pro- vifions not yet come, being in four Ships, the defign of inhabiting them was laid afide. The other Ships that bad been miffing, after hard ftruggling witli Ice and Storms, join'd the Fleet. Here they fet their Miners to work, and loaded abun- dance of Ore, which done, they direfted their Courfe for England, whither they return'd in fafety. Hackluyt, Vol. 3. f. 39,7+- The fame year 1582, Francit de Ovnlle fail'd from ^capuko, and running to the ir > Jvi An Introdu&ory Difconrfe contaimng \l t !|.t t {■■-M t % ' ''! I>' ' IS Wcdwaid about i8co Leagues, came to the I Hand dd En^am, the fartheft of thole cill'd de lot Ladfoncsy in i 3 degrees ot Noith- Latitude: Thence he held on hi^ Couifc Weftward 280 Leagues, to Cabo dd cfpiritu Santo, or the Cape of the H'jly Ghoft, in the Ifland of Tandaya, I he fitit of the PbHii'pms. He fpent fe- veral days in the narrow Channels among thcfe Iflands, fliaping his Courfe diverfly as they would permit ; and coming out into the open Sea run up into the Bay of Atamiit, now the Metropolis of the Fhi- lippine lllands, lying in 1+ degrees and a quarter. Returning out of this Bay, he made over to the Coall: of China, and arriv'd in the Port of Macao. Here he turnifli'd himfelf with Neccflaries, and turning again to the Eallward pafs'd through the lllands call'd Lequios, whence he held his Courfe Ealt, and Ealt and by North, never touching any where, or meeting with any Land till he came upon the Coaft of California in 38 degrees and a half of Latitude, ft im this place he ran South-Eaft, and South-Eaft and by South to Cape S. Lucas, which is 500 Leagues from the North Cape call'd Mendocino, whence he continu'd his Voy- age fuccefsfiilly back to the Port of j4ca- pulco. Hackluyt, Vol. 3. f. 442. This Voyage is inferted becaufe it is the firft from Nevo Spain to China, and the firit that found the way of returning to A'cw 5f(Ti»» by the Northward ; for want of which knowledg, many Ships that at- tempted to return from the Moluccas to America, were ftill beaten back, there being no poflibility of returning the way they go, which is near the Line, where tlie Eafterly Winds continually reign. An. 1 583. On the 1 1 th of June Sir Hum- phrey Gilbert fail'd from the Weft of Eng- land with five Vefl'els, and in them 260 Men, defigning to plant a Colony in fome part of North America. On the x^th the biggeft Ship ftole away by night, and return'd to Plymouth, there being a con- tagious Diftemper among the Men. July the 30tb he came upon the back of Neiv- fomdland, which is about 50 Leagues from the Coaff, and has at leaft 25 or 30 ftthorti Water, and about 10 Leagues over, lying like a long ridg of Moun- tains in the Sea, for on each fide of it there are above 200 fathom Water. He came upon the Coaft, and rnnning along it put into S. Johnh Harbour, where he anchor'd among abundance of Firtiermen of feveral Countries, who were there before. Here he went afliore, and took poflclTion. One of his Ships had before play'd thePirat at Sea, robbing 3 French Vefl'el, and here his Men run aiv^ay with a Ship laden with Fifh, aiiJotl.cis hid themfclves ; fo that finding too few Men for his Ships, Ibme bvi.'g fick, he put them into one of his Vclldi, and k\n it home, remaining now witl, only three. Auguft the icth he fail'd fioni Port S.^ohn, and the next day came up with Cape Raz. in 4^ degrees 25 minutes La- titude. Turning from heme to the Well- ward towards Cape Breton, S; Leagues diftant, they fpent eight days in the Paflage ; and coming among the Flats, the bipgeft Ship of the thiee was caft away, and nothing fav'd exccjit a few Men in the Boat. Sir Hunij-hrty Gilbert was not aboard the Ship caft away: The other two left refolvM to return home, but by the way the fmall VelTel Sir tJumphty was in perifli'd, the other arriv'd fate at Dartmouth. Hackluyt, Vol. 3. p. 143. An. 1584.. Mr. Philip Amadaa and Mr. Arthur Barlow fail'd on the ijth of April from the Weft of England in two Barks, to difcover in America. On the xoth of Junt they came among the Iflands of America, much more to the Southward than ihey had defign'd. July the 4tfc they difcover'd the Continent, and fail'd along the Coaft four Leagues till they came to a River on the i ith, where they anchor'd, and going alhore took poflcffion. This place they after- wards found to be the Ifland of Wokoken, on the Coaft of Virginia, in 34 degrees of Latitude, and in it Deer, Rabbets, Hares, Fowl, Vines, Cedars, Pines, Safla- fras, Cyprefs and Maftick- Trees. The Natives from the Continent repair'd to the Ships, and exchang'd feveral forts of Skins, white Coral, and fome Pearls, for Tin things, and other Trifles. The Coun- try is fruitful, producing all things in a very fliort time. The Natives call'd it lVingandr.:oa, and the Engli/h Virginia. Going afhorc they were entertain'd with extraordinary Civility at a little Village, and lieard News of a grsat City up the County, but faw it not. They made no long ftay here, nor proceeded any further upon difcovery, only juft to the neighbouring parts in their Boats, and return'd to England in September, bringing two of the Natives with them. Hackluyt, Vol. 3. p. 245. An. 1 58 J. On the 9th of April Sir Ri- chard Creenvil departed from Plymouth with 7 Sail; and after touching at the Iflands of Puerto Rico, and Hifpaniola, on the i6th of June came to an Anchor at the Ifland ^oioien in r'V^ima, where the Admiral WIK:' the Hifiory of Navigation, Sec. Ivii AJinital\ Ship was lolt through ilic Ig- iioiaiicc of the Pilot, lierc Mr. Lam vv.;s lit alhorc with above an hundred Men to I'l-ulea Colony, with all Necella- lies ror that purpofe. 1 hen the Admi- r;il ictutn'd to Enghimt, and the new Pl.inttrs made ("cveral Dilcoveries vp the Country, findin^^ it every where pknti- tnl and plcafant. Here they continifd a year, at the end whereot the Natives conlpiring to deltroy them, and no Re- lief as yet coming from England, they rctiirn'd home aboard Sir Fraiuii Dixie's Ship?, Which happen'd to touch there- alter his Expedition to the Spaw/Jj Plan- tations. /irtclt/M^f, Vol. 3. p.251. Pur- r^.w. Vol. 4. p. '645. The fame year 1 585, on the nth of June, y.rriohn Davis fail'd from Dart- tmiith with two liarks for the difcovery of the NorthAVclt Faflage to China. July the 1 9tb they met with much Ice, and on the ipf/; difcover'd Land bearing North-Eaft of them in 64 degrees 1 5 mi- nutes Latitude. Here they went afliore, and found a traftablc fort of People, with whom they dealt for Scales Skins,and feveral forts of Leather, ^uguft the firib they proceeded on their difcovery to the North-weft, and on the 6th came into 66 degrees and 40 minutes free from Ice, and landed under a Hill which they call'd Mount Raleigh, where they faw no Inhabitants, but many white Bears. The 8t/j they coafted on, and the iifb found themfelves in a Pad'age 20 Leagues wide, and free from Ice, alon^ which they fail'd 60 Leagues ; and fearchingall about found many lllands and feveral Harbours, with all appearances of a further Paflage, yet the Winds proving contrary to proceed, they return'd for Ungland, and arriv'd at Dartmouth on the ^oth of September. Hackhyt, Vol. 3* P- 98. ^n. 1 585. Mr. Davis fail'd the fecond time on the 7tfc of May with one Ship, two Barks, and a fmall Pinnace, upon the fame difcovery. The j^tb of Ju»e lie difcover'd Land in the Latitude of fto degrees, but could not come near it for Ice, till the igth he came to land in 64 degrees Latiti)dc, and wentaftioreon an Ifland, where he traded very friendly with the Natives for Seales, Stags, and white Hares Skins, and dry'd Fifh and fome Fowl. Here he continued fome days tradingwith the Natives, who were very thievilh •, at his departure he brought away one of them with him. He run into 66 degrees 20 minutes Latitude, and then coafted Southward again to 56 de- grees, where in a good Harbour hccon- Vol. 1. linu'd till St[itcmbtr; and lailiii;', ilience in 54 degrees, found an open Sea tending VVcllward, which they hop'd might he the Pallagc (6 long fought lor •, but the Weather proving ttinpelluous, they rr tiirn'd to England in Uihbir. /Jacklnyt, Vol. 3. p. 103. The fame year 1 ^86. Sir RiihardGmn- w'/ return'd to ^'/r;;//)).? with three Ships to relieve the Colony left by him there •, which being gone, as was laid before, he left 15 Men on the lllind fio.ino.ik with Provilions for two years, and then return'd to England, Ihckluyt, Vol. 3. />. 265. This year alfo was begun the Voyage round the World by Sir Thomat Candi/h, which may be fecn among the Voyages about tile Globe after thele Wtft-India Difcoveries. M. 1 587. Mr. John Davit on the i gth of A'iJy fail'd with three fmall VefFels, upon his third Voyage for difcovery of a PalTage to the North-Weft. June the \Sth they came to an Anchor on the Northern American Coaft, and the loth were in 67 degrees 40 nimutes Latitude in an open Sea ; and then fteering Weft- ward ran 40 Leagues, where meeting with much Ice, and the North Wind driving them from their intended Nor- therly Conrfc, they were forc'd tofcek the open Sea again. The zcth they had fight of the Strait they difcover'd the year before, and fail'd np it 60 Leagues j and having landed without finding any .hing more than the year before, came out again to the wide Sea : Then they coafted along to the Southward as far as 52 degrees of Latitude, whence they re- turn'd home, without doing any thing of note. Hackluyt, Vol. 3. /".in. The fame year 1 587, SxxWalter Rakigh provided three Vcflels to carry over to rirginia 1 50 Men to fettle a Colony there under the Command of John White. They fail'd from Plimotith on the 8tfo of iW pafs, one fide of it not above thirty yards from the Sea, and in the midft of it a fmall rocky liland about an Acre in ex. tcut, all cover'd with Wood, where the Captain defign'd to build a Fort, and le.we fome Men. The 3 ifi he went over to>.akeaview of the Continent, which he found a moft delicious and fruitful Coun- try, and the Natives peaceable and friendly. Having taken this fmall view of the Country, and the Men refufing to be left on that defart place, he return'd for England. Purchas, rol. 4. j). itfs'- ^. 1603. Captain Samuel Cbamplain of Brouagc fail'd from the Port of Hoh' fitur in Normandy on the ^tb of March for Canada. The 2dl of il^4v they came upon the Bank of Newfoundland in 44 degrees 20 minutes of Latitude. The i itb they came upon Cape 5. Maiyy and the lotb to Yhc liland of the Affumpiony at the inouth of the River of Canada. He ran up it a hundred Leagues tothe little Port oi Tadoujfac on the North fide of Canada^ ^nd at the mouth of Saguenay River, where they contradted ftria Friendfliip Mth tlie Natives. He run twelve Leagues up the River Saguenay^ all which way is a mountainous Country, and the River deep ahd wide. Next they run up the great River of Canada as far as that of the [roquoU, and thence to the firft gre»t Fall of the River, which tumbles down there about two Fadom with an inr:,:dible Fury i and the Indians toUi them there were ten more Falls, tho not fb great, beyond the firlt. After dif- covering thus much, and getting infoi- nation of feveral great Lakes up ihe Country, and of a boundlefs Ocean at 400 Leagues diftance Wedward, they leturn'd to Tadoujjac ■■, andfpending fome days more in fearching the great and leder Rivers, and getting Intelligence of the Country, they fail'd back into Frame. Purchas Vol. 4. p. 1605. The fame Year 1603. Two VelTcls of Srijloly and one of London, m?de their Voyages to Virginia, in which there was nothing remarkable, except that the laft of them run up into Cbefapeac Bay in about 37 degrees of Latitude, where the Captain going afhore, was kill'd with four Men -, upon which the reft prefently return'd home. Purchat Vol 4.. p- 1654, and 16^6. An. 1^04. Monlieur de Monts having obtain'd a Patent from Henry IV. King of Erance for peopling the Countries of Acadie and Canada, he fail'd for thofe Parts with two Ships well man'd, and Monfieur dc Potrincourt with him. They were kept long at Sea by contrary Winds, and met with much Ice ; but on the 6th of May they put into a Port in the South of Acadie, which they call'd RoJTtgntl, becaufe there they took a French Ship, commanded by a Captain of tiiat Name, being confifcate for trading there con- trary to the King's Patent. Then doubling Cape Sable, the Southermoft of that Country, they ran up to the Northward in a large Bay to that of S. Mary, and thence to a convenient Harbour, which they call'd Port Royal ; which Monfieur de PotriiKowt demanded a Grant of, to fettle a Colony and inhabit there, and had ic given him. They proceeded ftill further up to Cape Mints, fo call'd becaufe of fome found there, and into the River ot S. John ; and then turning back, crcftcd a Fort in a fmall Ifland twenty Leagues from the faid River, refolving to fettle there, and calling it the Ifland of Sainte Croix, or the Holy Crofs. It is fmall, but very fruitful, and lies as it were hid among many others. Here Winter com- ing on, and the Fort being ifl fsated, as expos'dtothe North, the Men fufftr'd very much through e.Ktremity of Cold and deep Snows ; and being forc'd to crofs a great River for Water and Wood, many of them were dangeroufly fick. This hard Seafon being over, Monlieur t/c Mmtt fearch'd all the Coaft in a fmall Veliel :-t ^-■M the Hijiory of Navigation, &c. Jix .eagues fettle Saiate ill, but :re hid :r com- ted, as fuffer'd Cold trc'd to Wood, ly Tick. iiieurt^i(tni. in the Co- lony were kfcio4Men with little Pro- vilion, and therefore they were foon re- duc'd to gi cat Extremities i many alfo dying of Difeafes peculiar to that Coun< try. But in their greaceft diftrefs, the Natives, who before had been their Ene- mies, fupply'd them with ;>li'iity of all forts of Victuals, which r?covcr'd the lick Men, and was the faving of rhe Co- lony. Every year after Ships arriv'd from England with Supplies, till the new Town grew to a conflderable body, ar.'' fent out other Colonies to the Parts ad- jacent, where tliey were thought nccelFa- ry, till they made themfelves Mafters of that Northern Part of Amcrka. The Relation is too long any more than to be hinted as above, but to be feen at large in PurchoA^ Vol. 4. p. 170^. An. 1610. Mr. Hudfon again under- took the Difcovery of a North- Weft Paf- fage, which had been laid alide for fome Years, and proceeded 100 Leagues fur- ther than any before him had done, giv- ing Names to fome Places, to be feen in the Maps -y as Defirt provokesy IJle ofGod't Mercies y Prince Henry'' s CapCy King James'' s CapCy and guecn Ann's Cape : but he could proceed no further for Ice. An. i5ii. Sir TbomM Button, at the Inftigation of Prince Henry^ whofe Ser- vant he was, purfu'd the North- Well Difcovery. He pafs'd Hudfonh Strait, and leaving Hudfon'i Bay to the South, fail'd above 200 Leagues lu the South- Weftward, through a Sea above So Fadom deep, and difcover'd a great Continent call'd by him New Wales -y where after much Mlfery and Sicknefs, wintering at h 1 Port 1! F Ix .::;? k I :i .1 •T?: -I id /tf/i Introdullory Difcourje containing Port NelfoH^ he carefnlly f:arch'd all the Bjy, from him call'd Buttoti't Bay., back again almolt to Dlggt I/land. He dif- cover'd the great Land call'd Cary't Svanfneft. He loft many Men during his (lay in the River call'd fort A^f//o«, in 57 Degrees 10 Minutes of North Latitude ; thohe kept three Fires in his Ship all Winter, and had great (tore of white Partridges, and other Fowl, bcfides Deer, Bears and Foxes. An. 161 2. Mr. Xichard Moore was fent in April with one Ship and (ixty Men to inhabit the Summer IJlandty otherwife callM Bermudas^ long before difcover'd by the Spaniards^ who after Tome At« tempts to fettle there, abandoned them*, and were after accidentally found by Sir thom-is Gate and Sir George Summert^ who were Ihipwreck'd upon them, and liv'd there nine Months, during which time they built a Ship and a Pinnace with the Cedar growing there, and in tffio fail'd away for Ftrginia., leaving only two Men ir> the threat Ifland. A Ship fent thither from ^rfmid left only three Men in the Ifland, who found there Amber-greece to the value of nine or ten thoufand Pounds. Mr. Moore at bis coming this Year found thofe three Men in perfedt Health. He fettled a Colony, and con- tinu'd there three Years, being reliev'd from time to time, till they amounted to above 5oo Inhabitants, who built feveral Fortartsof the Country ; of which it were too tedious to give any further account. Purchas, Vol. 4. p. 1842. An. 16 it. Captain James failing into the North- Weft, was much pefter'd with Ice in June and July ; and cntring a great Bay near Port Neijbn, he nam'd the Land New South-Wales. Roving up and down thefe Seas, he gave Names to thefe places difcover'd by him, vix.. Cape Henrietta Maria, Lord Weft on's Ifland, Earl of BriftoPs Ifland, Sir Tliomas 'Roe's Ifland, Earl of Danb/s Ifland, and Charlton Ifland. He winter'd there in 52 degrees 3 minutes Latitude, and return'd home the following year 1532. having difcover'd much be- yond Hudfon, Button, and Baffin. The Danes have attempted to difcover in * thefe the Hiftory of Navigation, &c. tm tiling into ter'd with ng a greac the Land and dowa hefe places Henrietta lofBriftoPs dt £-arl of (land. He 3 minutes e following much be- xpi. The lifcover in tbefc n thefe Northern Parts, but there is nothing remaricablc in their Actions. y/». 1 667. Zachariah Cillam in the Non- fuch Ketch pafs'd through Hudfon's Strait, and then into /»djffi»j's Bay to 75 degrees of Latitude, and thence Southerly into %i degrees ■, where in a River call'd Prince Rupert'j Rhcry he had a friendly Correfpondcncc with the Natives, built a Fort, which he callM Charles Forty and return'd with Succefs •■, having laid the Foundation of an advantageous Trade in thofe Parts. M. \669. Captain John Narhrough^ afterwards Sir "John Narbrougb^ fail'd in the Sweepftakes a Man of War of 300 Tun, 3tf Guns, and 80 Men and Boys, with a Pink of 70 lun and 19 Men, both ret out at the charge of his MajcHy King Charles li. and his Royal Highncfs the Duke of York, to make a fartlier Dif- covery on the Coaft o( Chile. On the 2 ijl of odoher the Year follow ing, he came to tiie mouth of the Straits of Magellan^ and through them into the South Sea, about the middle of Novembers, having taken a molt exaft Survey of that Paflage, which is made publick in his Voyage. On the 16th oi November he went aihore on the fmall Ifland caird Nueftra Semra del Socorro^ or Our Lady of Succour •, where he watcr'd, but found no People. Hold- ing on his Courfe to the Northward, on the 1 5tb of "December he fent his Boat, with the Lieutenant in her, aihore on the South fide of Port Baldiviay which is in 319 degrees 56 minutes of South Latitude. Here the Lieatenant and three others go- ing aihore to a Spanifh Fort, were de- tained, and the Ship faird away without them. From hence Captain Narbrough turn'd again to the South-ward, and through the Strait of Magellan return'd into England j where he arriv'd in June following, having been out above two Years. ^im673. On the 1 3 tfc of A/<*> F. iJ/<»r- -jucfff a Jefuit, with only fix other FrwcJ!)- inen, fct out in two Canoos from the Lac des Puam^ or the Stinking Lake^ in the Province of Canada in North .America ; and palling through the Provinces of t'oUe Avoine and lliquoisy in^i/am in peace with France, fometimes carrying their Boats by Land, and fometimes being carry'd in them, they came at length to the great River MMiHipi' They ran many Leagues along this River through a dcfart Coun- try, their Courfe always South, tho fometimes bending Eaft, and fometimes Weft. At the end of feveral days foli- ti'.de, they came among favage Indians, were friendly receiv'd, and heard that the Sea was within two or three days fail of them ; which was the Gulph of Mex- ico. Thus ht: difcover'd all that inland Part of North yimvnc.t along the River, from 38 to 34 degrees of North Latitude, lying on the biick of Canada, yirginia, m. down to Flarid.i. The Farticulaii of thisVoyagt mjy be fccn in'Fhtvcmi'i fmall Colleiflioii of Voy.igcs ia Oilavo. Jn. i63o, and i63i. Captain Sh.wf having been Buccaneering in the South Sea, and not able to recover the Strait of Magellan to ret .irn home, he ran tuitiier to the South beyond /cJ/nVe; and Brew- ers, till he came inio 60 degrees of South Latitude ; meeting with many lllands of Ice, and abundance of Snow, Froft, and Whales, and calJ'd a finull Place he found tlie Duke of rorVi Ifland. Thus he tame into the North Sea a new way, and made it appear that the Land in the Straits of le Maire and Eromr miift l)c lllands, and not join'd to any Continent. Introduiiion to the Account of fiveral Lite Difcovmes printed in \ 6 q:^, pag. i^ Here we may conclude vvitji the Ame- rican Voyages and Dilcoverics, having run along from North to South on the Eaft fide of that new World, or along that commonly call'd the North Sea 1 and back from South to North along the Weit fide, or South Sea. It follows next, as was done after the Kaltern Difcoveries, to Ihow tha Extent of this vaft Trad of Land th'is found, and what licnefits the World has receiv'd by this Navigation. The whole Length of what has been difcover'd, is from 78 degrees of North Latitude, in vvhicii Sir ThoniM Smith's Bay lies, to 60 degrees of South Lati- tude, in all 1 38 Degrees ; wiiich allowing 20 Leagues to a Degree, inaftreight Line amounts to 27150 Leagues, a thing almoft incredible, were it not fo well known, and ftupendous that fo great a Part of the World fliould lie conceal'd fo many Ages ; being never known lince the Cre- ation, till about 300 Years ago. Now to defctnd to Particulars ; from 80 to almolt 50 degrees of North Ladcude being 30 Degrees, and according to the rate above of 20 Leagues to a Degree, 600 Leagi'cs ; the extremity of the Cold, which is there more fierce than in Parts of Europe under the like elevation, ren- ders that Part little regarded, and con- fequently not inhabited by any European Nation, tho much of it be peopled by Savages, living there little better than Brutes : and all the Advantage made of thpfe Northern Nations i$ &.i filheif of m Ixii An IntroduSiory Dijconrfe containing J k I f!'* |lH ot Whales and Morl'cs, the former tor their Oil and Bone, and the latter for their Teeth, which arc finer than Ivory. '1 he next Uivilion beginning above jo degrees of North Latitude, and reaching to about 44, is Canada or Neiv franci j running up the River ot Canada above 200 Leagues into the Continent, and polfeli'd by the French^ who have there I'cveial Colonics, and trade with the Natives tor Furs. Next to Canada is 2V(iP En£la.idf lying along the Sea-coaft North-Eaft and South-\Ve(t about 70 Miles, fubjcft to the Crown of England, and their chief Trade Furs, Flax, Hemp, and Tome Corn. After it follows New Tork, the Trade much the fame with thofe fpo- ken ot. Then comes Penfj/lvania, Virginia, and Maryland, almoft North and South for above 100 Leagues of Engli/h Conquell, and the princij-al Commodity Tobacco. Carolina is next in courfe, being a part of the great Province of Florida, lying be- tween Z9and 36 degrees of Latitude, and therefore about 140 Leagues in length : It has been pofliefs'd by the Ettgli/h but of later Years, in the Reign of King Charles II. from whom it took the Name ; and being fo lately fubduM, the Returns of it are not yet great, but much is hop'd from it. Florida is a vaft Part of the Continent, reaching above 250 Leagues from North to South, and above 400 from Ealb to Weft, belides a large Pro- vince of it (hooting out into the Sea, where begins the Channel of Bahama : part of it is fubjeft to the Spaniards, and a greater part not yet conquer'd •, fo th? it affords no great Profit. But now fal- lows the great and wealthy Kingdom of Mexico, running above 130 Leagues al- moft North and South, and about the fame length upon a turn it makes in the South part towards the Eaft, including the great Peninfula oiTucatan, above 300 Leagues in compafs. Inthis vaft Domi- nion, entirely fubjed to Sfain, is to be found in great plenty all that is necefTary and convenient for human Life, except Wine and Oil ; and from it Europe is iupply'd with great ftore of Silver, Co- cliineel, Indigo, Cicao, Bairullas, Cot- ton, Mechoaca.i, End many other pre- cious Commodities. Whence to Porto ado the Cojit runs ^lartly near Eaft and \Ve(t, and partly almoft North and South, above 350 Leagues of Countries incredibly rich, and affording all the Commodities above-mention'd, more pleiny of Gold, and many other pre- lious things. From Nombre de Dios to Cabo ds la (Jjkra, taking it inaftreight line, the ( oaft runs Eaft and Weft about 450 Leagues, all ttill Spanifh, and a< bounding in Wealth; particularly the Pcarl-Filhery on theCoaft of Paria, and the rich Emeralds up the Inland. From Cape Cid/erd to Cabode Condc, along the Coaft of Caribana, lying South-Eaft and North- Weft about 250 Leagues, and then'.e to Caparare more Southerly about 1 20 Leagues, in all 370 ; all this for the moft part unconqncr'd, and peopled by favagc Indians. From Cape Caparare to Cabodo Natal about 400 Leagues Eaft and Weft fomewhat Southerly, and from Cabo do A'atal tb Rio de Janeiro ainiolt North and Sonth near 400 Leagues, and fo to Lagoa de Pernaba 1 50 Leagues, in all 900 Leagues ; all this Traft of Land, commonly known by the name of Brazil, ana .'vbieft to the Ciown of Portugal, yielding abunda.-'ce of Tobacco and Sugar, infinite Quantitns of Brazil Wood, which gives the i^ame to the Country, and of late years a Gold Mine found in it, which yields confit'erable Treafure. From Lagoa de Pernaba to the River of Plate, about 3C0 Leagues South-Weft and North- Eaft, under the Domitiionof Spain. Frdm this mouth of the River of Plate, running up the Continent on the back of Braz.il, the spani/h Dominions reach quite acrrMs to Peru, being n Icaft 400 Lcagu 5, and above as much lloi tii and Sour' in the Inland j being fru rful Coun almoft over- run with Flocks a'' ■ ,trds of all forts of Cattel, whence .y fend abundance of Hides to Spai,i, and much Silver, which they have fron Peru by way of Trade. From the mouth of the River of Plate, to the en- trance into the Strait of Magellan, South- Weft and North-Eaft 400 Leagues-, all this Country is inhabited only by favage JtJians, and was never fubdu'd by any Eu- ropean Nation : therefore yielding no Profit, tho fruitful and good Land. Ter- ra del Fuogo, or Terra Magellanica lying to the South of the Strait, is 'ittle known, and not worth conqueigDj ' nof it* Coldnefs, anc' 'erp e no more needs be faid of • .irait of Ma^ell.tn is about IOC .m length, an oming out of it in .ne South Sea, fiu ,. Cape f^iiioria to A/ 'f los G ■■■•gos, about 200 Leagues ; all Itill t' j Country of the Patagones, never inhajited by Chriftians, noryielding them any Benefit. But here begins the Coaft of Chile, ejaending above 30 J Leagues ; a Country infinitely rich in Gold, for which the Silver is neglefted, tho it has plenty of it, and yielding the moft precious natural Bal&m in the * World, i fc) fir the Hijiory of Navigation, &c. Ixiii World -, all fubjcft to Sfain^ ai is the whole Coaft on the Sooth Sea up to 40 Degrees of North latitude, for which reafon it will be needlefs to repeat it. Ptru reaches 400 Leagues North-Weft aid South-Eaft, well known for its in- cxhauftible Silver Mincsof PMofi andf orro. Next is the Province of Qmto^ about 1 00 Leagues along the Coaic North and South. Then the Firm Land^ or Con- tinentfocall'd peculiarly, and Provinces of Panama and KeragM^tbove 1 00 ' eagucs North-Eaft and Sonth- Weft, and North- Weft and South- Eaft. After this follows the Government of Guatemalit, near 350 Leagues along the Coaft North- Weft and South-Eaft j and then that of Mexico 250 Leagues, abonnding in Gold, Silver, all ofeful Woods, rich Drugs, Cotton, and many other precious Commodities. Laft- ly, Nat Mexico reaching up to 40 de- greees of North Latitude, being about 400 Leagues i a rich Country in Silver Mines, and plentiful in Cattel, Corn, and all other BleiFings for human Life. Having run along both Tides of Jmtrica^ and given a particular of each Di- vifion, as to Extent, Produd, and by whom pofTeft, as far as the Brevity of this Difcourfe would permit *, it is fit to note that all the Length* are here taken in a ftreight line, and not winding with the Shores, which would make tnem donble what is computed: and, as in foch vaft liji:tents, not pretended to be OKafiir'd to Exaftnefs, but according to the general Computation of Sailers. 1 ne Total thus amounts to tfy the EngUfli, and producing Su- gar, Indigo, and Cotton. Thclllandof PMcrto Rico is lefs than Jtmaicay yields the fame Commodities, and belongs to ^pain. The Caribbc Iflands are many, but imall 'j fome of them pofTcfs'd by ch» Englifhy Frenchy and Dutcby others not Inhabited: they produce Sugar, Indigo, Cotton, and Tobacco, and run from tiie Coaft of POria to Puerto Rico. The Lee- nxirrf Iflands lie along the Coaft of Pariay the moft remarkable of them being Mar- garita, aniCubaguafatnomfoT thePcarl- ifhcry. La Trinidad is a large Ifland before the Gulph of Pariay near which there are many fmall ones, but not ton- fiderable. All the Coaft Southward has no Ifland of any note, till we come to the Strait of Magettan, the South part where- of is made by Tierradel Fuego and other iuands, of which little is known. Nor is there any afcending again Northward vorthfpeakingof, till the Mouth of the Bay of Panamay where are the Iflands of Ptarlty fo call'd from a Pearl-Fifhery there j they are fmall, and of no con- fideration in any other refpeft. The only 'll vrwwr !(■ * Ixiv yin IntroduBory Difcourfe containing I - Ml' I ' I'- t only gieat Ulancl oa this lide Amtrka is C.iliforu'Ltj found to be fo but of late years, lumiins Uoiw ilic Tropick of Cancer to 15 degrees of North- Latitude, North- Well and South-Eaft, above 5C0 Leagues ill length, and 100 in breadth in the Northern part, whence it runs tapering down tO the South. It has hitherto yicld'^ J no {2,reat profit to the Spaniards^ vvh^ have not had Icifure to build Colo- ji'v,s there till within ihefevery few years, and not above two as yet. This is all tiiat belongs to j^mirica ^ it remains to add fonic tew Voyages to the Ifles of Solo- mon, Terra Juftral'vi incognita, and the Land of n/Zb, or Jcdfo ; which being pro- peily no part', either of the Eajl or Ivejl- Indies, and bnt little of them as yet known, they have been rcferv'd to be fpokc of by themfelves. ytn. 1 595. Alvaro dc Mendana with the Title of Governor, and Lord- Lieutenant, fet out from Per» for the Iflands of Solo- mon, whereof fome uncertain knowlcdg was had before by Ships that accidental- ly had fcen fome of them: He had four Sail, with Men and Women, and all other Ncceflavics to fettle a Colony. In about nine or ten degrees of South La- titude, and 1 500 Leagues Weft of the City of Lima in Peru, he difcover'd four fmall Iflands inhabited by very handfom and civiliz'd People. Hence holding on his Courfe ftill Wcftward, he found leve- ral other more conliderable Illands, where he intended to have fettl'd his Colony, but was hindrcd by many Misfortunes, and among the reft Sicknefs. All that is extant of this Relation, is only a Frag- ment in Spani/h taken out of Thevemt's fcLond Volume i which being inferted in this Collection, it will be needlefs to add any more in this place, only that three of the Ships perifli'd, two were never heard of, a third caft away on the Philippine Illands, the Men fav'd ; and the fourth, being the Admiral, arriv'd at Manila, with the Men almoll ftarv'd : and thus this Enteiprize was difappointed. yln. t6co. Four Ships failing from Peru for the Philippine Iflands, were by Nor- therly Winds driven South of thcEqui- nofti il, where they fell upon fevcral rich Countries and Iflands, not far from the Ifles of Solomon : They call'd one place /Vlonte de Plata, or Mountain of Silver, becaufe they found plenty of it there. After which a Captain of note went out on purpofe, and faw thefe Difcovcies. Thii is all wehavcof it in PMccfcoi, V0I.4. p. 1432. only he adds two Petitions of Capr. Peter Fimnndez. de Swires to the King of Sp.iin, fuing to be employ'd in conducing Colonies to thofe Southern Parts, alledging the valt Extent and Riches of the Continent, and great Value of the Illands, which he fpeaks of es an Eyc-witnefs, and by the report of Na- tives he brought away from thence, as may be fcen more at large in Purchoi, Vol. 4. p. 1422. ^n. 1628. On the 28*/; of OOokr the Dutch fet out eleven Sail tor India, among which was the Batavia, commanded by Capt.trancis Pel/art, which being parted from the reft was caft away on the Rocks near fome fmall Iflands not inhabited, and having no frefh Water, in upwaids of 58 degrees of South-Latitude, but all the People fav'd on the Iflands. This want obiig'd them to build a Deck to their Long-boat and put out to Sea, where they foon difcover'd the Conti- nent, bearing North and by Weft about fix Miles from them. This was on the M of 7«>:e, jIn. 1629. And the Weather being rough,and the Coaft high,they were forc'd to beat at Sea till the i<^th, when they found themfelves in 24 degrees of South- Latitude; and fix Menfwimmingaihore, faw four Savages quite naked, who fled from them : they went to feek frefli Wa- ter, but finding none, fwam back to their Boat. The i^th the Boat made into fliore, and found no Irefh Water, but tiie remains of the Rain that lay in the hol- low of the Rocks, which relicv'd them, being almoft choak'd. The \6tb they went afliore again, but found no Water, the Latitude here 22 degrees ; the zoth in 19 degrees, the zid in 16 degrees 10 minutes. Thus Pelj'art fail'd along this Coaft to the Northward till he came among the Indian Iflands, and thenftruck over to Java, where he met two Dutch Ships, which carry'd him to Batavia, whence he return'd with a Vcflel to fave as much as might be of the Wreck. Tlnvenot, Vol. i. An. 1642. ylhel yanfin Tjfman fet fail from Batavia in the Iflanu of Java with a Yacht and a Flyboat, and September the 5t/; anchor'd at the Ifland Mauritius in 20 degrees of South- Latitude. The Sth they departed thence South tifl 40 or 41 degrees, then bore away Eaft fomcwhat Southerly, till the 6th of November they were in 49 degrees. The 24^/; in 42deg. 25 min. they faw Land E. and by N. at 10 Miles diltance, and call'd it Anthony van Diemens Lands, and after running a- long the Coaft came to an Anchor on the firli of Dectmber in a Bay they nam'd Fredricl: i '&». l! the Hiflory of Navigation, &c. Ixv •)kr tlie , anions dec! by J parted le Rocks habiceJ, []pwa\d>i , but all 5. Tills Deck to to Sea, e Conti- eft about iS on the ler being ere forc'd hen they of South- ng alhore, who fled ficihWa- ;k to their iiadc into r, but tlie n the hol- v'd them, \6th they 10 Water, \ the loth 6 degrees il'd along U he came thenftruck two Dutch Batavia^ *el to fave e Wreck. tan fet fail Java witli ptemher the iauritiiis in , The ^th \ 40 or 41 fonjcwhat ie}7ihcr they '■) in 42deg. id by N. at it Jntbony running a- chor on the hey nam'd Fmlrick Fredrick HtHctrkk'sBiy : They heard fome rolfe as of People, but faw none, and only the footing of wild Bealls, and fome Smuaks. Departing hence, on the i^tb of December they anchor'd in the Coun- try caird in the Maps Nea Zealand; here they faw fome Natives lufty People, and half naked, who coming aboard on pretence to traffick, fell upon the Men in the Boat and kill'd four of them, for which reafon it was cail'd Murderers Bay. Here they feem'd to be embay'd, but on the 4t/j of jMuary 1643, came up with theN. W. Cape of this Land, and find- ing an Illand there, cail'd it Three Kings //land ; and going thither to refrefti, they law fome large Men, but could notunder- Itand them. Hence they direftcd their Courfe North-Eaft, till in 22 deg. 35 min. they faw a fmall Ifland, which they could not come at, but cail'd it Piilftreets IHand. Jan. 21. in 21 deg. 20 min. they cail'd two Iflands, the one /Imfterdanij the other Zealand : On the firft they got many Hogs, Hens, and all forts of Fruit. The Inlmbitants were friendly, had no Weapons, and feem'd to know no Evil, but that they would Ileal. In the latter of thefe Iflands they faw Gardens with fquare Beds and Trees regularly planted. Leaving this place they faw many Iflands as they flood Northward, and in 17 deg. 19 min. they run among 18 or 20 Iflands, which in the Charts are cail'd Prince VVilUamh Iflands, or Hemsiirk's Shoals. Direfting their Courfe now N. or N. N. vV. after much foul Weather, on the 22^ of March in 5 deg, 2 min. South- l.aticude they had fight of Land four Miles Wefl: of them, being about 20 illands, cail'd in the Charts Onthong Java, about 90 Miles from the Coaft of A'cip Cuiiiea. March 25. in 4 deg. 35 min. they were up with the Iflands of Mark, found before by WiO. Schouten, and John k A/air : The Natives are favage, and liav'c their Hair ty'd up. Aiarch the 19th tl)ey pafs'd hy Creen-1/landy the ^oth by S. John's Ifland, and y/p>»/ the firft in 4 deg. 30 min. they reach'd the Coaft of Aiw Guinea at a Cape cail'd by the Spa- fiim-ds Santa M'aria, and run along the Gc.ift to the Promontory cail'd Struts iJc'A, where the Land bends to the South and South-Eiill, a<; tliey did to find a Pjflage to the South, but were forc'd to nirn to the Well:, ^pril ti.c z^th they came to the burning Illand, where they faw a crcat Fire come out of the Hill, and fail- ing betwixt the Ifland and the Main faw many Fires. At ths Iflands Jama and M'',i tlicv got ReAcfliment. May tho . Vol. 1. izth in only 54 minutes of South-Lati- tude, they fail'd along the fide of tVili. Schouten's Illand, which feems to be well inhabited ; and the 1 8f/; they came to the Weft- end of New Guinea, and on the I ^tb of June return'd to Batavia, having finifli'd the Voyage in ten months. Thsvcnot, Vol. 2. An. KJ43. A Dutch Ship failing to the Northward of Japan, came upon a Coall in 39 degrees 45 minutes Latitude. Run- ning up as far as 43 degrees, they faw fe- veral Villages near one another, and fay there are about them many Mines of Sil- ver. 1 he Land in fome places feem'd to bear no Grafs, but the Sea was very full of Fifh. In 44 deg. 30 min. they went afliore in a mountainous Country, fuppos'd to be fufl of Silver Mines. In 4, when he came to an Anchor in 25 degrees at an opening, which he callM Shar];s Hay, wiitre he could get no trelh Water, but plenty of Wood, and refrelh'd the Men with Rac- coons, Tortoifes, Sharks, and other Fifli, and fome forts of Fowl. He founded moft nf this Bay, and on the t^ih fail'd out of it, toalling as the Weather would permit to the Northward, and then to the North-Eaft, as the Coaft runs, where in 20 deg. 21 min. he found feveral Iflands, and going alhore on fome of them could ^^et no frefh Water, nor fee any Inhabi- rants j fo he continued along the Shore as near as could be with fafety, till on the 3o!fa he anchor'd in 8 fathom Water, where he faw fome of t.'^c Natives, but could not take any. Looiung for Water rone was found, and digging Pits they got fome that was brackilh and not fit to drink. Finding no Water or other Rcfrcfhmcnt on this Coaft, in the begin- ning of September he ftood over for the Idnnd T/wor, where he took in frelh Water, and on the id of December ar- rivM on the Coall of New Guinea, and had fume Commerce with the Inhabi- foni 5 of ail Ifland call'd PuloSabuti. Then p;iiling to the Northward, and to the Eaflcrmoft prnt of New-Guinea, he found ic did not join to the main Land of New (Uiirua, but was an Wand which he call'd ■Wip BritMi. Having difcover'd thus far, and heinp; unprovided to proceed, he re- rurivd by Timor and Java, fo to the Cape of Good Hope, and Ifland of S. Helena. At the Ifland of the Afcenfion his Ship founder'd, but the Men were fav'd, and return'd to England aboard the Eajl- Jndia Ship call'd the Canterbury. Dam- pier's Voyage to New Holland, being his third Volume, The Voyages round the World which, for fo many ihoufand years as paft from the Creation tifl the difcovery of the Wefi-Indies, could never fo much as en- ter into the thoughts of Man, and which after they were perform'd gave juft Sub- ject of Admiration, do wefl deferve to be mention'd apart from all others, as being the boldeft Adtion that could be undertaken, and to be perform'd but one way, tho feveral Attempts have been made to find out others, as has been fliow'd in the fruitlefs Voyages for difco- very of the North-Eafl: and North-Well Paflages : For this reafon they have been referv'd for this place, where fome thing fliall be faid ot all hitherto perform'd, but more particularly of the firit, as the mofl; glorious and honourable, becaufe it fhow'd the way to all that follow'd. This wonderful Enterprize was undertaken and perform'd after this manner. An. 1519. Ferdinand de Magalhaens, or, as we corruptly call him, MageUan, by Nation a Vortvguefc, by Defccnt a Gen- tleman, and by Profellion a Soldier and Seaman, having ferv'd iiis Prince well botli in Africk and India, and being ill rewarded, renounc'd his Country, dilha- turalizing himlelf as the Cuftom then was, and ofFer'd his Service to the Em- peror Charles Khz K,th, then ]^\x\^oi Spain. He had long before conceiv'd an Opi- nion, that another way might be found to India, and particularly to the Molucca Iflands, belides the common Track by the Cape of Good Hope follow'd by the Portuguefes. This he propos'd to the Emperor with fuch afliirance of perform- ing what he promls'd, that he had the Command of five Ships given him, and in them 250 Men: With this Squadron he fail'd from S. Lucar de Barrameda on the loth of September, the aforefaid year 1519. Being come to the River call'd Rio de Janeiro on the Coaft of Brait.il, and near 23 degrees of South Latitude^ fome Difcontent began to appear among the Men, which was foon blown over ; but proceeding to the Bay of S. Julian in 49 degrees of Latitude, where they were forc'd to winter, the Mutiny grew fo high, three of the Captains and moft of the Men being mgag'd, that MageUan having in vain endeavour'd to appeaic it * by the Hiftory of Navigation, &c. Ixvii tens J or, Uan, by [a Gen- ttier and ce well eing ill dilhs- m then he Em- »f Spain, a Opi- e found Molucca rack by by the to the erform- lad the and ia ron he on the id year T call'd Braul, latitude, among over ; Julian re they y grew moft iagellan ipeafe it by '* by fair means, was forc'd to ufe his Autho- rity, executing two of the faid Captains, and fetting the third with a Prieft who had fided with them alhorc among the wild Indians. This done, he proceeded on his Voyage, and on the 21ft of Odober 1 5 20, having been out above a year difco- ver'd the Cape, which he call'd Cabo de la rirgines^ or the Vtrgtns Cape, becaufe that day was the Feaft of S. VrJUla, and the 1 1 000 Virgins j and there turn'd into the Strait he went in fearch of, wliich from him to this day is call'd the Strait of Magellan: It lies in 52 degrees of South- L.atitude, is about 100 Leagues in length, ill fome parts a League wide, in fomc more, in fome lefs, but all narrow, and enclos'd with high Land on both lides, fome bare, fome cover'd with Woods, and fome of the loftieft Mountains with Snow. Having fail'd about 50 Leagues in this Strait, they difcover'd another branch of it, and Magellan fent one of his Ships to bring him fome account of it i but the Seamen being parted from liim took the opportunity, and confining their Captain for oppofing their defign, return'd into Spain, fpending eight months in their return. Magellan having ex- pcv!Ved beyond the time appointed, and finding they did not return to him, pro- ceeded through the Strait, and came in- to the South-Sea with only three Ships, having loft one in his Paflage, but all the Men fav'd, and another as was faid be- ing ftoleu away from him. The laft Land of the Strait he call'd Cabo Defeado, or the Deftr^d Cape, becaufe it was the eni of his defir'd Paflage to the South- Sea. The Cold being fomewhat fliarp, lie thought good to draw nearer to the Equinoifi:ial,and accordingly fteer'd Welt Nortli-Welt. In this manner he fail'd thice months and twenty days without feeing Land, which reduc'd them to fuch Straits, that they were forc'd to eat all the old Leather they had aboard, and to drink {linking Water, of which 19 J\leii dy'd, and near 30 were fo weak, that they could do no Service. After 1 100 Leagues failing he found a fmall Ubndin 1 8 degrees of South-Latitude,and 200 Leagues further another, but nothing confiderable in them ; and therefore held on his Courfe, till in about 1 2 degrees of North-Latitude, he came to thofe Iflands which he call'd De lot Ladrones, or of Thieves, becaufe the Natives hover'd a- bout his Ships in their Boats, and coming aboard, Hole every thing they could lay hold of. Finding no good to be done here, he fail'd again, and difcovcring Vol. I. a great number of Hlands together, he gave that Sea the Name of Archipelago deS.Laz.aro, the Ilhnds being thofe we now call the fbiiippines. On the 28;^ of March he anchor'd by the liland of Bu- thuan, where he was friendly receiv'd, and got fome Gold ', then remov'd to the Ille of Mejfana, at a finall dillance from the other, and thence to that or" Cebu. Afagtllan having hitherto fuc- ceeded fo well, ftood over to the Ifiand Matan., where not agreeing with the Na- tives he came to a Battel, and was kill'd in it with eight of his Men. After this Difafter the reft fail'd over to the Iiland Bohol, and being too weak to carry home their three Ships, burnt one of them, after taking out the Cannon and all that could be of ufe to them. Being now reduc'd to two Ships, they made away to the South- Weft in fearch of the A/b/«cco Idands, and inftead of them fell into the great one of Borneo, where they made fome Ihort ftay, being friendly receiv'd ; and departing thence, with the afliftance of Indtan Pilots arriv'd at length at the Moluccas on. the 8t/j of November 1521, in the i-jth month after their departure from Spain, and anchor'd in the Port of Tidore, one of the chief of thofe Iflands, where they were lovingly treated by the King, who concluded a Peace, and took an Oath ever to continue in Amity with the King of Spain. Here they traded for Cloves, exchanging the Com- modities they brought to their own con- tent: When they were to depart, finding one of the Ships leaky, and unfit for fo long a Voyage, they left her behind to refit, and then fail'd for Spain as foon as poflible. The other Ship call'd the ^^0- ry, commanded by John Sebajlian Cano, and carrying 46 Spaniards, and 1 3 Indians, took its Courfe to the South- Weft, and coming to the Ifland Malva, near that of "fimor, in 1 1 degrees of South Lati- tude, ftaid there 1 5 days to ftop fome Leaks they difcover'd in her. On the i%th of January 1522, they left this place, and the next day touch'd at 77- mor, whence they went not till thciitfc of February, when they took their way to the Southward, refolving to leave all India, and the Iflands to the Northward, to avoid meeting the Portuguefes, who were powerful in thofe Seas, and would obftruft their Paflligc: Therefore they run into 40 degrees of South- Latitude before they doubled the Cape of Good Hope, about which they fpent fcven weeks beating it out againft contrary Winds, fo that their Proviilons began to fail, and i 2 many ¥ ii 1 m fW IXVlll An Introdn&ory Difcourje containing (♦• ^1 11^ many Men grew lick, which made fomc entertain thoughts of turning back to Aloaantbique., but others oppos'd it. In fine, itter two months more Harclhips, in which they loft 21 of their Company, they were forc'd to put into the llland of B. James, being one of thofc of Cdo rerde, where with much intreaty they obtain'd fome fmall relief of Provillons i but thirteen of them going ashore again for fome Rice the Portugutfes had pro- mis'd to fupply them with, were detain'd aihore, which made thofe that were left aboard the Ship hoift Sail and put to Sea, fearing the like Treachery might fur- pri/.e them, and on the 'jth of Septembtr arriv'd fafe S. Lucar^ below the City 5m/, where after firing all their Guns for joy, they repair'd to the great Church in their Shirts and barefoot to return thanks to God. The Ship that perform'd this wonderful Voyage was call'd the FiOory, as was faid before, the Com- mander's Name was John Sebajlian Cano^ who was well rewarded and honour'd by the Emperor. This was the firft Voyage round the World, which we fhall foon fee followed by other Nations ; and this was the difcovery of the Strait of MagtUan, which made the Voyage pradicable. The other Spani/h Ship we mention'd to be left at the Moiuccot to ftop her Leaks, at- tempted to return the way it came to Panamay but after ftruggling above four months with the Eafterly Winds, moft of the Men dying, and the reft being al- nioft ftarv'd, it went back to the A4oluccoty where it was taken by the Portugueftt ; and the few Men that furviv'd after be- ing kept two years in India, were fent to Spatn in the Portuguefe Ships. Hemray Dec. 2. Uh. 4, 9. & Dec. 3. lib. i, 4. Hackluyty Vol. 3. & Purchwi, Vol. i. The fecond Voyage round the World was begun j^n. 1577. By Mr. Francit, afterwards Sir FraHc'vi Drake, with five Ships and Barks, and 164 Men, who feil'd from Plytmuth on the i ith of December, and on the Z'^th of the fame month touch'd at Cape Catttin on the African Coaft. in 3 1 degrees of North- Latitude ■■, on the I'jth of Janmry 1 578, at Cape Blanco on the fameCoait, and 21 degrees of Latitude, and then at the lOands of Cabo f^trde. Departing thence, they fail'd 54 days without feeing Land, and on the %tb of Afril came upon the Coaft of Braz-il, where they water'd, and proceeded to the mouth of the River of Plate in 35 degrees of South-Latitude. Sailing hence, on the 27^^ of /fpri/ they put into a Port in the Latitude ot 45 degrees, where Drake burnt a Flyboat that attended him, alter faving all that could be of ule. On the lotb of 'jme he again put into a good Harbour, call'd Ports, "jutian, in the La- titude of 49 degrees, and continud there till the i7fbof jiuguft, when jiutting ti> Se? again, hecnter'd the Straits of Ma- gellan on the i\ft of the fime month. What Ibrt of Straits thefe arc was dc- fcrib'd in Magellan^ Voyage, and theie- toie needs uo Repetition. Here on an Ifland they found Fowl that could not fly, as big as Geefe, whereof they kill'd 3000, which was good Provilion^ and they enter'd the South-Sea on thefiti of Seftember. Hence they were drove by a Storm to the Southward as far as the La- titude of 57 degrees 20 minutes, and anchor'd among certain lllands ; whence removing to a good Bay, they faw many Men and Women naked in Canoos, and traded with them for fuch tilings as they had. Steering away again to the North- ward, they found three iflands, and in one of them an incredible quantity of Fowl i but on the 9th of oaober they loft light of one of their Ships commanded by Mr. Wmtir, which the reft fuppos'd to be caft away, but it was put buck by the Tempeft into the Strait of Magellan, and return'd home the fame way it came. Drake with the reft MV^ for the Coaft of Chile, and fending for Water at the Ifland Mocha, two of his Men were kilPd hj the Indians, which made him depart with- out it. This Ifland is on the Coaft of Chile in 39 degrees of South- Latitude. Coafting ftill along, he came to the Bay of y^lparaifo, where he found a Spani/h Ship with only eight Spaniards and three Blacks in her, whom he furpriz'd and took, and then going afhorc plunder'd nine Houfes, being all there were in that which they call'd the Town of Santiago. At Coquitnbo in 29 degrees 30 minutes of Latitude 14 Men landing, one of them was kill'd by the Spaniards, the reft fled back to their Ships. Not tar from thence landing for ftefii Water, they met one fingie Spaniard and an Indian Boy driving eight Lamas, or Peru Sheep loaded with Silver, which they took. Running on thence to Arka on the Coaft of Peru in 1 8 degrees 30 minutes Latitude, he plun- der'd three Barks, in which was fome quantity of Silver, but not one Man. Hence he advanc'd to the Port of Lma in 1 2 degrees of Latitude, and after ri- fling what little was in them cut the Ca- bles of 12 Veflelsthat lay there, letting them drive wherefoever the Water vvould cany the Hifiory of Navigation, &c. Ixix where :d him, B. On a good the La- d there ting ti> of Ma- month. uas dc- I theie- ; on an uW not ;y kiU'd }ni and \t6th of 3ve by a 5 the La- nes, and , whence aw many loos, and s as they le Norlh- s, and in lantity of they loft landed by ppos'd to ick by the j«Hrt«, and ' it camc- e Coaft of the IQand kiird by partwith- Coaft of Latitude, to the Bav a 5p' they left this place, ftecringfor Port Dejire in 47 degrees •, and after many Storms put into it on the loth of Septent' ter, careen'd their Ships, and took abun- dance of Fowl. Soul? Men were here kill'd by the Indians. Departing hence on the 19th, they came to Cape Firgines at the mouth of the Strait of Magellan., on the+tfc oiNovcmoer ; where they met with Storms of Wnid, Rain, Hail, and Snow, befides much Sicknefs and Con- tention among thcmfelves, having been from home fifteen Months, before they could get into the Strait : fo that it was the lalt of February 1600. before they came out into the South Sea. March the 1 2f/j they lolt light of the Vice-admiral, and fail'd without him to the Ifland A:fo' ch.i, in 38 degrees South. Another Ship raifling the lUaiid of 5. Maries, and being drove by neccffity to make the Continent for Proviiions, loft moft of its Men afhore, the reft putting to Sea with the Veflel. Being now in fear of the Spani/h Men of War, be direfted his Courfe with the two Ships he had left for the Iflands de los Ladroms, which he had fight of on the \%th of September ; and on the 14^^ of Offober difcovcr'd the Island of Luzon or Manila, the chief of the Philippines. Near this Ifland he met the two Spof A/^y ; when they came out into the South Sea, /.hich re- ceiv'd them with Storms, and on the 16th came upwith the llland /rt /l/of/;.<», on the CoiH oi Chile, mention'd in all the for- mer Voyages. Here they traded with the Indians, exchanging Hatchets, and other Utenlils, as alio Coral, for large Pent Sheep, which fcrve not only to e"*-, but to carry Burdens. Landing at the llland of S. Mary on the i^tb, they had a Skir- milh with fomc few Spaniards, and got fome Booty of Sheep. Running along the Coaft, they touch'd at ralparaifo, Cape Quintero, and other places ; but finding the Sp.wiards every where had taken tiie Alarm, they durlt not do any thing alhore. July the i-jth keeping along the Shores of Peru, they difcover'd eight Spani/li Shi[)3 fct out to inu igc thciii. That very night they jii;',aj.ViJ, and after a hot difpute, three ot the 5p,7ij;//j Ships funk. In this Adlion they liid 40 Men kiird, and 60 wounded. Drawing too near the Shore at CoUao the I'oi t of Lima, the Huntfman, one of the Dutch Ships, v/asalmolt funk with a thirty lix Pounder j which made them keeij further off: and holding their Courfe to the Northward, they took the little Town of Pcita. There- fore Augujl the 2 \Jl they fet out to Sea a- gain, and beat about in bad Weather till the I \ th of OHober, when they put into the Harbour of Acapuku in Nexv Spain, and there exchanged the Prifoneis they had taken for Provilions. Which done, they runup into 20 degrees of North Latitude, and on the 26th of November flood over for the l([3nd$ de los Ladrones, \n Janu- ary foWowing, which was the Year 1616, many of the Men dy'd of Difeafes. Oa the 23d of the fame Month they dif- cover'd the Ladrones, and on the 9th of February CilieEfpiritu Santo^the Eaftermoft point of the /'fc<7«])/)me Iflands to the North- ward ; palling among which, they ar- riv'd at Temate, thechief of the Moluccas, on the 29tb of March, which the Dutch in the Ifland reckon'd the 2Sth ; the Fleet by following the Courfe of the Sun hav- ing loft a day, whereas they that fail round to the Eaftward gain a day. A- bout thefe Iflands they continu'd fome Months, and arriv'd at Jacatra in the Ifland of Java on the 1 5t/j of September^ on the 30tfcof March 1617, at the Ifland of S.fftlena.y and ia July following into Zealand. i i.ii I m yl 4. Ixxii An Introdu&ory Difconrfe containhtg I* I '!*■ Ztdland. eurclvds, To*, i . Ub. i. p. 80. An. 1615. I^'aac le Maicr a Merchant of yimfteniam, and William Cornelijon S'.bouten oi Horn., rclolvingto find ouc a new wjy to the EJ^Ji Indies, belides thofe already known by the Cape ot Good Hope and Strait ol Ma^elian ; at their own Chiigos fitted out a good Ship of 36 d Tun and 10 Guns, and a fmaller of no 'lunaiid S Guns, in which they fail'd llienirelves out of the Ttxti on the i6th ot jm^ the aforefaid Year, refolving to linil another faHage into the South Sea, to the Southward ot the Strait of Ma- gtllan: which their Delign they kept fe- cret, till they came near the Line, where they dilcover'd it to the Seamen, who were well pleas'd with the Undertaking. To pals by all other Particulars, as too like thole in the foregoing Voyages, on the ^th ot Diccmber they fail'd up into J'ort Dejire, on the Co.ilt of Amtricay ia 47 degiecs and 40 minutes of South La- titude i where bringing their Ships alhore to clean them, as they were burning Reeds under the lell'er of them, fhe took fire, and burnt till the Tide coming up, quench'd the Flame j yet fo that nothing of her could be fav'd, but a little Wood for Fuel and the Iron- work. The ijtb of Ja»M(j»7 1616. thegreatShip now left alone fail'd out of Fort Dejire^ and on the 25ti!?difcover'dtheliland they calPd Siatm-land to the Ealtward, and the Point of Tima del ruego to the Well ward, which they call'd Alaurice.land,, in almolt 55 degrees of South Latitude. Entring betwixt thelc two Lands, they fteer'd South South-welt, till coming under 55 degrees 36 Minutes, they ftood South- Weft, and then South. Thus the 26th they came under 57 Degrees, and the 29th difcover'd thole they call'd Barnevelts lllaiids. The ^d of February they were under 59 degrees 25 minutes, and the Mth found the Straits of Mr ellan lay Eallot them ; and therefore being fatif- ly'd that they were in the South Sea, they caird the new-found Paflage the Strait of Le Alaire. Anarch the \ft they came near the Ulands of John Fernandez,, in 3 3 de- pecs 40 minutes of South Latitude, and at fome diftancc from the Coaft of Chile : but tho they endeavour'd it, could never come near enough to anchor, being ftill beaten off by the Wind and Current, and therefore llecr'd away to the Weftward to profecute their Voyage •■, and in A^il they difcover'd fevcral fmall Iflands in- habited by naked People, none of whom would come aboard, nor could they come to an anchor. Thefe lllands were ia about 14 and 15 degrees of South Lati- tude. Sailing on ftill Weftward, they faw many more Iflands in A'/ny, and had fome Trade with the Natives, who at- tempted to furprizc the Ship, or at lealh the Boat i but were foon fcar'd away by the Hre-Arms, when they faw they did execution, for before they thought they had only made a noife. Finding no Con- tinent, and perceiving they were ar leaft 1600 Leagues to the Weftward of Chile or Peru, ihcy fteer'd to the North- ward.for fear they fliould fall South of Mw Cuima, and perhaps not be able to clear themfelves of the Coaft, the Winds being always at Eaft. Many more Iflands are mention'd in the Journal, at ibnie of which they touch'd and got Refrclhment •, but on the ijl of July they anchor'd near the Coaft of New Guinea, whence they fail'd ftill along the Shore, and amidft a multitude of Iflands, till they came into half a Degree of South Latitude, where they law a Imafl Ifland, off the Shore of the Land of Papous, and call'd it William Schouten's (//dMrf, after the Captain's Name, and the Weftermoft Point of it the Cape of Good Hope. September the i-jth they arriv'd at the Ifland Ternate, and thence inOilober to Jacatra, or Batavia in the Ifland of Java ; where the Prelident of ' ih^ Dutch Eaft-Jndia Company feiz'd the Ship and Goods, Whereupon William Cornelifon Scbouten the Mafter, Jacob le A-faire the Merchant, and ten Seamen put themfelves aboard the jimjlerdam, a DKftfcShip homewards bound, and la others aboard the Zealand, and arriv'd in fafety ax Amjlcrdam\n July; having dif- cover'd the new Strait call'd k Maire, as was faid before, and perform'd the Voyage round the World in two Years and eighteen days. Purchoi, Vol. 1. lib. 2. p. 88. Jin. 1643. Brewer, or Brewer, went another way into the South Sea, by a Paflage call'd after his own Name, which is Eaft of /e >Wi!»ic« Strait-, but whether this was a Strait with Land on each hde, or an open Sea, is not known, his Diary not being made publick : but molt Maps make it a new Strait. Jn. 1683. One John Cook fail'd from Virginia in a Ship of 8 Guns and 52 Men a Buccaneering ; and with him one Coip- Ity, as Mafter. On the Coaft of Guinea they took a Ship of 40 Guns by furpriz?, in which they fail'd away to the South Sea, meeting by the way another Ship commanded by one Eaton, who join'd them to foUow the fame trade. They ran into ^0 degrees of South Latitude, mi the Hijlory of Navigation, &c. Ixxili men put lam^ a and 12 riv'd ia jring dif- Viaire, as 'd the Years I. lib. went , by a ,, which whether :ach lide, I, his but molt il'd from 5Z Men one Coip- of Guine* furprize, the South (ther Ship ho join'd le. riiey Latitude, and ':■€. ''™ 4 and pal's'd ttiat way into the South Sea, whcic CdwUy lay, they difcover'd feveral lUaiids about the Line. Thence they fail'd over to the Ladrones, whence they coutinu'd tiicir Courl'e, and anchored at Canton in China. Departing Canton, they came to the I (land Borneo, where CovUy the Author of this liclation, with 19 others, got a great Boat in which they went away to Juva. At Batavia the Author with two others Jhip'd him- Telt aboard a Dutch Veilcl, and fo re- turu'd to liurnpc. The relation of this Voyage is (horcncd, bccaufe there have been lo many Voyages round the World before, and allot them pcrtorm''d in the fame Ship •■, whereas in this there was diverlity of Climates and Men, and appear ; to (how there is no I'art rn- inliabitable, unlcls the frozen Polar Re- gions, have vilited all otlicr Countries, tho never fo remote, which they have found well peopl'd, and moll of them rich and delightful ; and to demonflrate the Amtjvdes, have pointed them out to us. Altronomy liasreceiv'd the Addition ot many Confteilations never feen before. Natural and Moral Hiftory is embelifli'd with the molt beneficial Incieafe of ib many thoufands ot Plants it had never before receiv'd, fo many Drugs and Spices, fuch variety of Beafts, Birds and Fifties, fuch rarities in Minerals, Moun- tains and Vv'aters, luch unaccountable in niucli (hitting. Thofe that defire may fee It at large in the Coiieition of Original Voyages, publifh'd by Capt. Will. Hack, An. 1699, Captain Damper in his firft Book of Voyages gives an account of this fame jalt mention'd, but more at large, he be- ing aboard with the fame Cook \ and there- fore no more needs be faid of it, tho there be many Circumftanccs which this Dilcourfe cannot defcend to : where- fore here Ihall end the Voyages round the U o, id, it being time to proceed to what, remains. Atiei fo long a Difcourfe of Voyages and Diicoverics, it may feeni fupcrftuous to treat of tlie Advantages the Publick receives by Navigation, and the faithful Journals and Accounts of Travellers. Tiie matter is natural, and no Man can read the one without being fenfible of tlic other ; and therefore a few Words may fuflice on this Subjeft, to avoid cloy- ing the judicious Reader with what is fo vilible and plain, and to fave running out this Introduflion to an unreafonable length. What was Cofmography before thele Difcoveries, but an imperfeft Frag- ment of a Science, fcarce deferving fo good a Name ? When all the known World was only Europe, a fraall part of ylfrick, and the lefler Portion of Afia^ fo that of this Terraqueous Globe not one fixtl; Part had ever been feen or heard of. Nay fo great was the Ignorance of Man in this Particular, that learned Perfons made a doubt of its being round ; others no Icfs knowing imagin'd all they were not acquainted with, defart and uninhabi- table. But now Geography and Hydro- graphy have receiv'd fome Perfeftion by the pains of fo many Mariners and Tra- vellers, who to evince the Rotundity of the Harth and Water, have fail'd and tra- vell'd round it, as has been here made Vol. 1. them of Complexions, Tcmpeis, Ha- bits, Manners, Politicks, and Religions. Trade is rais'd to the higheft pitch, each Part of the World fupplying the other with what it wants, and bringing home what is accounted mofl; precious and valuable ; and this not in a niggard fcanty manner, as when the Venetians ferv'd all Euroje with Spice and Drugs from India by the way of Turky and the Red Sea, or as when Gold and Silver were only drawn from fome poor European and African Mines ; but with Plenty and Affluence, as we now fee, moll Nations rcforting freely to the Eaft. Indies, and the IVefi yearly fending forth prodigious Quantities of the moll efteem'd and valu- able Metals. To conclude, the Empire of Europe is now extended to the utmoft Bounds of the Earth, where feveral of its Nations have Conquells and Colonies. Thefe and many more are the Advantages drawn from the Labours of thofe, who expofe themfelves to the Dangers of the valt Ocean, and of unknown Nations; which thofe who fit ftill at home abun- dantly reap in every kind: and the Re- lation of one Traveller is an Incentive to ftir up another to im itate him, whilft the reft of Mankind,in their accounts without flirring a foot, compafs the Earth and Seas, vifit all Countries, and converfe with all Nations. It only remains to give fome few Di- rections for fuch as go on long Voyages j which fliall be thofe drawn up by Mr. jCcok, a Fellow of the Royal Society, and Geometry Profeflbr of Crejham College, by order of the faid Society, and pub- lilh'd in the Philofophical Tranfadions of the Sthoi January 1664., being b'amb. 8. They are as follows, I . To obferve the Declination of the Compafs, or its Variation from the Me- ridian of the Place, frequently j marking k withal I I* V VT ■tdk Ixxiv An IntrodiiBory Difconrfe containing 1 ' •■»• k I V I .J I 1' wirli.il the Latitude and Longitude of liic i-l.icc wlicrc luch Oblcrvatioii is made, as exactly .is may he, and letting down ilie inctliod by vvhicii ttiey made them. 2. I'o carry dipping Needles with them, and oblcive liic Inclination ot the Needle in like niaiiner. 3. I'o lemaik carefully the Ebbings and Flovviiii;,s ot the Sea in as many places as they can, together with all the Acci- dents ordinary and extraordinary ot the Tides \ as, their precile time of Ebbing and Flowing in Rivers, at Promontories orCipcs, which way the Current runs, what perpendicular diftance there is be- tv, ccn the liij^heft 'Vide and loweft Ebb, during the Spring I'ides and Necp Tides, what day ot the .Moon's Age, and what times of the year the liighelland lowift Tides fall out: And all other confldera- ble Accidents they can obferve In the Tides, chiefly near l^orts, and about Iflands, -is in S. /7Wt7ia's llland, and the three Rivers there, at the Btrnmdai, &c. 4. lo make Plots and Draughts of Prulpeft of Coafls, Promontories, Iflands and Ports, marking the Bearings and DiHanccs as near as they can. 5. To found and mark the depth of Coafts and Ports, and fuch other Places near the Shove, as they fiiall think fit, 6. To take notice of th. nature of the Ground at the borr--. n of the Sea, in all So;mdings, wliethcr R be Clay, Sand, Rotk, &r. 7. To keep a Rc?ifl:er ot all changes of Wind and Wcatlier at all hours, by niglu aiid by day, (hewing the Point tlic Wind blows from, whether ftrong or weak ; The Rains, Hail, Snow, and the like; the prccife times of their begin- nings and continuance, cfpecially Hurri- canes and Spouts ■, but above all, to take ex.nft care to oblerve the Trade-winds, about what degree of Latitude and Lon- gitude the firft begin, where and when they ceafe or change, or grow ftronger or weaker, and how much, as near and exact as may be. 8. To obferve and record all extra- ordinary Meteors, Lightnings, Thunders, Ignes Fatiu, Comets, &c. marking ftill the places and times of their appearing, con- tinuance, &c. y. To carry with them good Scales, and Glafb-Viols of a Pint, or fo, with very narrow mouths, which are to be fili'd with Sea-water in diU'ercnt degrees of Latitude, as often as they pleafe, and the weight of the Viol full of Water taken exaitly at every time and recorded, marliing withal the degree of Latitude, and the day of the month i and that as well of Water near the top, as at a greater depth. This may fufEce for Sea-Voyage-; ; but in regard it may be expedkd Ibmething fliould be faid tor thofe who travel by Land, a few InJlructions have been col- lected from experienced Travellers, who are belt able to direct fuch as defign to follow them into remote Countries. We will therefore hf'jn with Monlieur He Jlourfjs, who with the Billiop of fioj/ttis made a Journy throUfz,h Turky^ Po-fta and India, as far as CoLuiiKhm.i. He adviles fuch as intend for thofe parts fo to order their Aflairs that they may come into Turky in Oifokr^ to avoid the exceiiivc Heats of thofe C oimtries for tour or five months before that time. If our Tri- veller will hold on his Journy to Per/Jit, he mull go with tlie Caravan from yJlip[^o to Babylon, or Bi^ctat, which will take him up a moi.th ; thence he imbarks u;;- on the River Euphrates, which carries him down to to B.ijfora, whence he proceeds by Sea to Bander, where he may find con- veniency by Land to Ifpahan, the Capital of Per/ia: From Ifpabr.n the Difficulties of travelling by Land to India are almofi: invincible, and therefore the proper way is to lepair to the Port o{ Clomron, whence there is a conftant and fafe Pad'age to Su- ratte, or any other part of India. Ail Perfons that travel in I'ttrky mull change their Habit into that of the Country, and muft lay afide the Hat and wear a Tur- bant, and the meaner the Habit the fifcr they will be from Extortions and Robbe- ries: They muft endeavour to have a Turki/h Interpreter on the Road with them, who may own whatever Goods they carry, and proteft them againft any Afl'Vonts that may be offer'd 'em ; but above all, they muft endeavour to be well recommended to the Captain of the Cara- van, which will be their gieateft Safe- guard. This Recommendation muft be from fome of the Chriftian Confiils, but generally the bcft from the Frttnch, who are muft regarded in thofe Parts. Such as will not carry all their Stock in ready Mony, muft be careful to carry thole Commodities that will turn to beft account, among which the brighteft yellow Amber, and the latgeft red Co- ral are in great efteem. Thefe, tho not wrought, are profitable, and to avoid the Duties paid at fevcral places, may be car- ry'd in a Bag, or Portmantua on the Horfe the Traveller rides, for thofe arc not fearch'd. The beft Mony they can carry are Spmi/h pieces of Eight, pro- vided 1'. ;i mm DireBiom for Travellers , &c. Ix XV that as as at a e^ \ hut iiethint^ 3vcl by ecn col- :rs, who e(ig,n t« :s. We ilieur di: f ftoytiii 'irfi.i and ; advifes to Older line into cxccilivc ]r or five )ur Tn- to Pcr/iit, will lake barks u>j- irries him ; proceeds ' find con- ic Capital Difficulties ire almofb roper way )rt, whence lagc to Sw ndia. Ail ull change untry, and ;ar a Tur- it the f iter nd Robbc- to have a <.oad with vcr Goods jjininft any 'emi but to be well f the Cara- ateft Safe- on muft be lonfiils, bnl ■rtnch, who •arts. Such >ck in ready carry thole n to befi e brighteft ;en: red Co- sfe, tho not to avoid the may be cat - ntua on the or thofe are )ny they an Eight, pjo- vidcd ":^ I m S'v vidcd they be full weight, and not of Pcruy which arc not lb fine Silver as thco- thcrs. By this Mony they will have Icvcn Seven or Eight per Cent, profit in fome parts, and Ten per Cent, in others, and the fame in French Crowns. As for Gold, the grcaidt Profit is made of the l^me- tian and Huii^arian, and it is very conli- derable. There is fo great an advantage 10 be made by thofe who rightly under- ftand the bell «oins and their Value, that thofe who arc well intruded in it can tra- vel for a very inconlidcrablc Expence. U is abfolutely nccelfary to carry good Arms :o defend themfitlves upon all occafions, but inore particularly to fight the jlrabs, and other Rovers. Above all, it is re- quifite in Tttrkji th.it Travellers be arm'd with Patience to bear many Affronts the Infidels will put upon them, and with Prudence and Moderation to prevent, as much as polfibly may be, any fuch Info. Icncies. They will do well never to go ivithout Provilior.s, becaiifethe Caravans never (top to bait, and very often at night have no other Inn but the open Fields, where they lie in Tents, and cat what they tarry. When they travel with the Caravan, they muft take care never to be far flom it, for fear of being devour'd by wild Beafls, or by the wilder j4rabs. This in Turky, for In Perfia it is quite otherwife-, here we may travel in the European Habit, and wear Hats, which are better againft the Heat than Tur- bantsi the Roads arc fafe, and the y^r- fians courteous to Strangers, efpccially the better fort. However, the Travel- ler muft watch the Servants, and meaner fott of People of the Country, who elfc will impofe upon him in matter of Pay- ments, of buying and felling-, and there- fore his belt way is where there are Miffi- oners to repair to them, who will affift and inftrnft him. He muft carry no Gold into Perfia, becaufe it bears a low Price, ^nd he will be a great lofcr by it: The heft way is to change his Mony on the I'urkifl} Frontiers into Perfian Coin, or clfe to carry a quantity of good Amber and Coral which will yield profit, as will alfo good Watches. In India Spanifh Gold yields fome profit, tho fmall, which the Traveller may take notice of in cafe he has no Goods to carry that may yield a greater profit. This at 5«- ratte i but further in India, and particu- larly at Gokonda, Gold yields more, and efpecially old Gold : however at Siam again there is great lofs in Spanijh Gold, and all other forts, for there it is lower than in any other part of the Ea(i- Indies Vol. I, nearer to us, and i!ill dccrcalcs beyond it, as in Cocbtnehina, lnytqum and (.'i.ma. In India the way ot' travelliii{; by I .uid is commonly in Cans i!i jwn by Oxen, and in fonic parts on tl<:;)hant8, bit in China the molt common Cairiac.c is in Palankaics, cr ( liairs on Mens Shoulders, who travel fwift and cheap. Thefe Particulars may fi-rvcin ulaiion to the Eaftcrn Nations ■■, and n'^ fur Europe, the metiiods of travelling are too well known to require any particular Inllrucili- ons, therefoicitonly remains to letdown fome general Rules which may concern all Travellers to obfcrvc. They arc in the firft place to conlidcr, that they do not go into nricr Countries to pafs ihrouj^h them, a;, J divert thcmfclvcs with the prefcnt light of fiich Cmiolirics as they meet with, nor to learn the Vices oi thofe People for which they need not take the pains of going abroad, nor to obferve their faults that they may iiav'? matter to rail when they come home. If they will make an aavantape oif their Trouble and Coif, they mull not pafs through a Country as i; they carried a;i Exprefs, but make a rcafop.ai)le ftay at all places where there are Antiquities, or any Rarities to be obferv'd ; and not think that becaufe others have writ on that Subjcdf, there is no more to be faid j for upon comparing thdr Obfervations with other Mens, they will often find a very confidcrable difTcrcnLC. Let them therefore always have a Tabic- Uook at hand to fet down every thir worth re- niembring, and then at nit'jit more me- thodically tranfcribe the \ou> they have taken in the day. The principal Heads by which to regulate their Obfervations are thefe, the Climate, Government, Power, Places of Strength, Cities of note. Religion, Language, Coins, Trade, Ma- nufaftures. Wealth, Bilhopricks, Univer- (Itics, Antiquities, Libraries, Colle^lijh- nian, who being (hipwieck'd on the Cjaft oi Camlaia, travellM through nuin, of thofe Eallern Countries i and the ['c- fcrlption of the Norilcrn Country of Spitzbergen : the whole iliuffratcd with a vaft number of Maps, and orhcr Catj. Thus far the three Volumes or ilic Eajl- Indies. The three of the IVcJl are com- pos'd of thefe parts, rol. i. An ample account of l^irgtnu • The unfortunate Expedition ot the FreiJ) to i'hrid.i. An, I 5*5. LauJonnicre'i Voyage thither, ^>». I 574. Two Voyages ot 7o/;« Stadint to Braz.il and the River of Plate, vvlicrc he liv'd among the /*/.^/Vi«f. LerPs .'Vccount of Br.ii.il. f^ilhganij'ii Voyage to South America. Bcnz.j'i Hillory of the difco- very oi America, fol. z. The (••rond and third Parts of S.mo's Hi'toiy of the IVeJl-Indics. Fal'r'i Dcfciiption ot" fovc- ral parts of A>nerica,\\br.r<: hetraveU'd. Voyages of Sir /•'. Dr.ikc, Cavtnlijh nnj Raleigh. Dutch Kxpcciition to tiie f-'.^^.i- rics. General Account of Amcnca. Se- b.ilddvtVccri'i Voyage through tlic Straits of Magellan. Noort round th;- World, ["ol.i. 1 wo Voyages of Anituan f^afpu- tius. Hanior\ Accoant of the State of yirgini.%. Capt. Smith's rJcfrriprion of JMcip- England. Schoutcn and Ic M tire's Dli'- covery of a new Pafliige into the South Sea, call'd Strait k Afaire. S,'ilbcrgen's \'oyagc through the Straits of Magellan. Herrera'i Defcription of tiie IVdt-Indies. Thefe are the Contents of the fix Volumes, the whole illuftrated and adorn'd with fuch a vafl: number of Maps and Cuts, reprefent- ing all fuch things as require it, that the like is not in any other Colleftion, nor is it likely that any will be at fo cvccfUvc an Expencc. Tobcfliort, this CoIIeftion is a fmall Library, including all the Voyages and Difcoveries of any note till the time it was publiih'd, when moft of the remote parts began to be well known, and there- fore is of excellent ufc and great value, Italian. DcUe Navigattoni & fiaggi, Raccolfe da M. Gio. Battijla Ramn/h. Venice, 5 Vol. Fol. 1 6 1 3. Ramufto'% CoUedion of Voy- ages and Travels, the moft perfect Work of that nature extant in any Language whatfoever: Containing all the Difcove- ries > ■1 k1 [I i.nv. 1 1 I m Ixxviii A Chara&ery &c. oj Boof\s of Travels, %' vies 10 ihc Eaft, Well, North, and South', withtuHdcfcriptions of all the Couniiics dilcovit'd •, judicioufly com- pil'd, anillveefiom that great Mafs of ufelefs Matter, which fwells our Englijh H.ickluyt and i'urchM y much more com- l^le3t and full than the Latin do Brye, and in fine the nobleft Work of this nature. The Contents of it as briefly as may be let down arc as follows. Inthcfirft Vo- lume, "John Leo's delcription of Jfrick. Aivife dc ca da MoJI'js Voyage, and that oi Paer deSantra to the Coaft oi jifrick. Hamo the Carthaginian's Navigation on the Coaft of jifrick. Voyage from Lisbon to tlie Ifland of S, Thomas. Cama's Voyage to Calicut. Peter Alvarez to /«- dia. Two Voyages of Americiu Feffutiiu. Voyages to India by Tbo. Lopez, and Gio. da Empoli. Barthcma's Travels to, and Account of /«rfiiJ. Corfalt to India. Al- 'varez to Etbiopa. Difcourfe of the over- tiowing of iV//c, Kearehm Admiral to Alexander the Great, his Navigation. Voyage down the RcdSea to Diu. Barbofa of the Eajl-lndies. Voyages of Cw.-ti, andi'. Sfepu.wu. Fiift Voyage round the World pcrfoim'd h'j tha Spaniards. Ca- etaii of the Difcovery of the Molucca Ifiands. Account of 7unt IV. O,lorkm% two Voyages into the 1,1 ih (..ivot's Voyage into tlic NiiniiVV'cjT. 6((,y;i/Htf's Uefcription of ."■','.(«J, M'.'fcovy, and part of Tartary. 1 iicIiiiMt: l.'y Mi.hconis. In the third 'vi'lunK-, .'\;i Abridgment of Peter Mar- 01 o(\-i'^^/(t;j hisDccdds of the Difco- very of t!icrrm, Piocmator General of the barefoot Carmelites, and lent to Indi.i by the way of turky aad Pajia by the fO[)e, tojiether wiui F. 'joj'cpb of S.M.iry^ who writ ilfoan accounc jf his Travcli, which is nicntion'd above. This Anchor divides his \\o\k into live books: In thelir!i:a.id lall is a l-.jrnai of all things remarkable in [v.-, 'ravels thither and back a«,ain. The fecoaJ treats of the Aiiaus of the M.ilahar Chriitians. The third and fourth of all the Nicions of India, their Manners, Cufton^s, Wealth, Government, Kcli- gion, Plants, Animals, circ. The whole isfo tai'ufal, cxa'it, and learned an Ac- count ot all things remarkable in thofe Farts, that Icarce any other can equal it. IJlorka Dcfcrittionc dc tre Rt:^^»i Congo, Alatamba, C" Angola, 6' ddk Mijjimc Apo- J'oltihu ijji.n.itacvt da KcUgioJi Cjpuccmi, conipilata dat P. iSw. Amnnio Cavaz.z.t, & vd prijintu Jltle rtdottj dal P. torumato Alamandmi. Pol. Bolugna 1687. An Hiltoiical Defcription of the Kingdoms of Congo, M.tt.miba, and Angola ; the Authors were Capucin Millioaers, who compildit by order of the Congrega- tion dc iropagand.i Fide, and have given a mo'u aciuratc Defcription of ihole Cjaniriv , and all things ot note in them ; as alio of the Millions thither, which was the principal end of their painful Tra- vels. Relatione ddla citta d' Attcnc, colle Pro- vincie dclP Atttea, Focia, Beotia, e Negro- pontc, tie tempi the Jurono quejlc pajfcggiate da Corhi'io Alagni i' anno 1674. 4°. Par- DLi 1688. An Account of Athens, and the Provinces of Attica, Focia, Bcotia, aniNegrop'int, which the Author view'd, and took a particular.acconntof, and for further fatisfaiition confer'd with Mr. Span, who had travel'd the fame Parts, tor his Approbation of what he delivers. He treats very brieHy of Syria, Chaldca, and Mifopotamtn, and principally inlargcs himfelt u[.ion the City of Athens, the (Condition whereof he defcribes more fully than any other has done. Ri.kUionc c vtaggto delta Mofcovia del SignotCavalure D. E>'cok Zmi, Lolugmfc. 12-'. B^'.ngyiia 169:. '1 liii Voyage ro y^^;(/(,fl(^V i3 wiic !)y a molt judiutius Per- ion, and who had fpent a great pait of hisl.ifc i.i tiavcliing, and delerves to be highly valii'd, as comin;, ticm lu•- yonnno X)«.';>!.t, ] 1°. He pji Mi ,'i!M this Voyage to Mount Lilanus by <)\,\v\ cf Pope Lltmtnt VIII. to inquire icto the larhof the M-T'owrf Chriitians ; lie de- frilDes the C'x'niry, gives an acenMiL of the Peoples Domini''., their mannci of living, their Hooi^s, i^carnin:!, lii.liMp^, Priclls, and Religious Men/ A VVuik very cuiiousand uli ful It is tranllirtd intofn/.'t/;, and the Iranlbtor ha> added many ufetul Rem irk- of his own. Rdauone del fiaggw fatto a Conjl.mtino- poli, &c. da uio. BenagliA, \i'^. Bdgna 1664. This is an account of Count Cdpcrtra's Embally to the GiatTurk, the Author being his Secretary, and has ma- ny good Remarks of that Court, and of the Tuvki/}) Army, taken by him upon lie fpot, and I .erefore well worth the Ob- fervaticnof the Curious. Biblioth. I'niv. Vol. 1 5. p. 75. French. Relations de divers Voyages cuyimx par M- Mdehtjedec TUvtmt. Ihci-- is no need to give a Character of this ^u^nor, any further tiian t t h'-; has recciv'd the general Approbation otthe I (Mined, t-ir compiling a Colk\-';i/n of cm i,)us Travels in two Volumes in Folio. 1 he irl! con- tains Craves s Delcription of the Pyra- mids of f^^^pt, and Euratini's Account of the .dummies , An Account of the Cof- facks, another of the i'artars, another of AfengYctia, and anotheiof Georgia. Jen- kmfon's Voyage to Cathay, \n Extract of theD«rc7j Embally to the Tartar. A Relation of the Conqnclt of the llland Formofaby the Chinrfcs ; another of the Court of the Mogol. Sir Thmui Roc's^ and Terry's Voyage to the :.!ogol. A Greek Defcription of the E.ijl Indies. The Arabick Geography of Abulfeda. The Antiquities of PLffepjlii. The Mc- ginniiig of a Book of the Chaldeans of Bajl'ora. Relations of the Kingdoms of Goleonda, Tanajfari, and Aracan, of the Gulph of Bengala, of Siam. 8 nukoues Voyages to India. The Dif Dvcrv of Terra Aujlralii. The f.iilin , Com i'o to Mia, Inftrudions upon the Trule of InJi.\ B!"i>'«i,pf" Ixxx A Cbara&er, &{.c. ofmoftBool\rofTravclr. ^;j India iiud Ja^iiit. Bcaulicit's Voyage to tlic lVij}-iiidits. Accounts ot" the Philippine Iflands, of Japan, ot the difcovcry of ihc Landot 2V;iyb. A Uclcription of the pU'-U'i and llowcrs of China. Antient Moiuinic'iusot Chrillian Religion in C/;<- H.i. The lecond Volume •, The Dutch Enibally to China •, the Chimfc Atlas. Tlie state of huha. The Portrafture of the huiians. yJcarctc's, Voyage on the River of I'Luc, and thence to Peru and Chiiu. Jouriiy by Land to China. The fecon niook of Confucius ths Chinefe Phi- lolbpher. The Hiltory of ttbiopia, and of foine Countries about it. Travels to the Fiovince of Zaidi; in I'^ypt. The Hillory of Ahxico in figures explain'd. Tajman's Voyage to Terra Aujlralis, In- ftrudions for the Navigation from HoU Lvid to oat. I via. Two Embaliys to the Emperor of Cathay. A Chronological Synopfisof the Chimfc Monarchy. Bar- roi\ Alia., or Coiiquelt of India. An Account of the Chrillians of St. '^ohn. A X'oyagc to Tcrcera. The Elements of the Tartar Language. A Fragment con- cerning the Illes of Solomon; another of the Hillory of fome Ealtern Princes. Thevenot has alfo compos'd one Volume in 8", in which is an EmbalTy from the Czar of Mofcovy to China by Land. The difcovcry of Lome Countries in North Aiittrica., and of the great River Mtchi- ftpi. A Difcourfe of Navigation. The natural Hiftories ol t.\\z Ephemera., or fly that lives but a day, and the CanccUus. Lcs fix royagcs dc Jean B.tptijh Tavcr- nier en Turquie., en Perfc, & aux Indes. Thefe Travels are primed in fevcral forts of \ olumcs in French, according to the feveral Editions, andhavcbeen tranflated into Englijh. He is a faithful Writer, and deferves full Credit in what he de- li vers upon his own Sight and Knowledg', but in fome Relations taken from others, he wasimposM upon, being a Perfon of Integrity, and not fufpefting others would give a falfc Information, His Accounts are very particular and curious, and the Extent he travel'd very great •, liaving taken feveral ways in his fix Jour- nics. But above all he gives the belt dc- Icription of the Diamonds, Mines and Rivers where they are found, and man- ner of finding them ■■, having been upon the Ipot, as being a great Dealer in thofe precious Stones. Rccuilldc ilfihurs Fclations & Traitez fingtdicrs j' curicvx du Jian Baptifie Ta- vernier, divife en ciiujue parties, 4". This is an Addition to ins Voyages, in which he treats of the Duti.h Praftices to ex- clude all Chriftians from Japan, Nego- tiations of Ff cm/; Deputies in Perjla and India, Rcmaiks on the Trade of /ndii>-, an Account of the Kingdom ci Tunnum, and the Hiftory of the Proceedings of th-j Dutch in Afta. Relation mwvelle de la Caroline, par u>? Gentilhomme Francois, arrive defitis dw.x moit de cc nonveau paiz., ou il pcirle de la route qitil faut tenir pour y alter k plus furcmant, & deTEtat on il a trouve cttte muvelle contree. A la I Jay e if. 86, 12*'. This is a modern Account of Florida, its Eftate in the Year 1684, and the belt way to it. The Book has a good Repu- tation •, and as Florida is one of thofe >^mf- r/MM Countries ,"'; have not the heft Ac- count of,this isaconfiderable Light into it. Relation du yoyage de Monfteur /' Evefque de Beryte par la turquic^ la Perfe, les Indes jufques au Royaume de Siam, & uutres lieux, efcrit par Monfteur de Bourgcs PreftrCj 8°. An Account of the Bifliop of Bery- tus his Journy by Land through Turky, Perfta, and India, into China, by a Priclt that went with him; very curious in the Defcription of thofe Countries and Man- ners of the People, with Inftin(3ior,s for Travellers to thofe parts. 7/ow •:. iki Scav.\o\. I. p. 591. V F.mbajfade de D. Garcia de Shun i i- gucrra. This is a Tranllation out of Spanijh, and the Account ot the Book is among the 5pfl/ji/fe under the Title, Fm- baxada, &c. to which the Reader may turni only he is advertis'd that he may fee more concerning this Tranllation in Journ. des Scav. Vol. i . p. 205. Les (Voyages de Monfieur de A-fonconys. Monlieur Monconys^s Travels ia three Volumes, 4®. The firft through Por- tugal, Italy, Egypt, Syria, and Conftan' tinopte. The lecond into England, tho Low Countries, Germany, and Italy. The third into Spain. Befii'ds the general Account of thofe Countries and particular Places, they contain abundance of rare and extraordinary Obfervations and Se- crets in Phylick and Chymiltry, and Ma- thematical Inventions. But the Author dying before the Work was fitted for the Prefs, it is in fome meafure imperfcdf, and has many Particulars ot no ufe to any but himfelf ■■, which there is no doubt he would have omitted, had he liv'd, jo'.yn. des Scav. Vol. i. p. 339, and 424. Defcription des collet de C Amerique Sep' tcntrionai, avec CHifioire de ce Pays, par Monfteur Denys., 1 Fvl. 1 2°. The firfl Volume is a Defcription of the Northern Coafts of America and the Countries ad- jacent, with a Map of them, rendered eftra- a Chara^er, &c. of Bool^f of Travels, Ixxxi Monconys. ill three )Ugh /'or- Conflan' land, the ly. The (general oaiticular ot rare and Sc- ant! Ma- ; Author d tor the mperteft, ulc to any doubt he 4- i(.T/q«e Scf- Pays, par The firll Northern ntrics ad- render'd CYtra- ■1 m extraordinary diverting by fcveral Sto- ries related. The lecond is the natural Hiftory, very curious and learned, joum. dcs Scav. Vol. 3. p. 141. Relation on Journal d' un Foyage fait aux Indcs Orientaks, contenant ks yiffaircs du Pais, iy les EJlabliJfvni'jnts du plu/ieurs Na- tions y iTc. ii°. This Autlior fee out on his Voyage in the Year 1671. He is worth reading for feveral Obfervacions not eafily to be found in others ■, but molt for his Account of the Settlements of European Nations, yet all lliort. NouvcUc Rdatton ui forme de 'journal d" un yoyage fatt m Ejjypt, pa,- le P. Fan- fleb m 1672, 6" 1673. 12^. The Au- thor to what he law himfclf, for the bet- ter Information of his Reader, adds all that is to be found remarkable in other late Travellers relating to Egypt. yoyagcd" Italic, dc Dalmatic, dc Crcce, & du Levant ^ aux anntcs 1675, & 1676. far Jacob Span, 1 2". 3 Vol. T his Work, befides the general Obfcrvations of Tra- vellers, is fingular for its Curiolity in the fearch of Antiquities. Joum. dcs Scav. Vol. 6. p. i2S,and 185. l^oyagc dc trancovs Pirard dc la Fal aux hides Orientaks, Maldives, Aloluques, & auBraz.il, &c, 4". This is one of the exadteft Pieces of Travels, and the molt diverting hitherto made publick. M. Pi' rard the Traveller furnilh'd the Mate. rials, which were digefled, and metho- dized by feveral very able Men ia France. Many who have travel'd after him men- tion much of what he does, and yet he has fome Curiofitics which otiiers have not touch'd upon. Journ. dcs Scav. Vol. 7. p. 8 s. jimbajfade dc la Compagnic dcs Indes Ofitntalcs dcs Provinces Vnies vers ks Em- pereuYS dujapon, An. 1641. Fol. It is a perfed Account of all that happen'd to the raid Emballadors, and full Defcrip. tion of the Country, Towns, Cities, ire. with variety of Cuts. Joum. dcs Scav. Vol. 8. p. 1 30. and Biblioth. Vniverf, vol. 4. p. 499- NouveUe Relation d'* un Voyage de Con. ftantinople, prefentc'e au Roy par le Sieur Crelot, An. 1680, in 4°. A curious Ac- count not only of that City, but of all Places to it, with Cuts drawn by the Au- thor upon the fpot. Joum. dcs Scav. vol. 8. p. 296, delation des MiJJions & des Voyages dcs Eveques yicaires ApoJioHques, & de lews Ecclcftajliques et anmet. 16766* 1677. in 8°. This is a Relation of what thofc Preachers obferv'd in their Travels in Jllia. VolJ. Les Voyages dc jean Struys '.;< .Unf.-ivii-, &c. in 4'-'. In tlicfe I'ravcU thioiigli Mufeovy., Tartary, Pcrjia, India, flic Illc ot Madagajcar., and other Plucts, being a valt lixtcnt of Ground, and to be tra- vel'd many feveral ways, there arc a- bundancc of notable Obfcrvations, not to be found in oilier Books of tiiis lort ; the whole vtiy indruiitivc and diverting. Joum. des Scav. vol. 9. \<. 260. Relation nouvcllc particulier du Voyage da feres dc la Mercy aux Royauines de t\z. . Htjioire des Indes C'l'ientales. 4°. It is divided into two parts. The firft treats of ihe Voyage to. and Obfervations at C3pe ("irde, of the lllc ot Madagafcar., and feveral Pallagcs which happen'd in //I'^itrand Con ft ant imp le. The fecond of two Voyages into India, jutirn. dcs Sea- vans, Vol. (<;. p. 436. and Hiji. desOuv- ragtt dcs Scavanf, Vol. a. p. 307. Hijltire Naiunlk ^ Politt^ut du Royau- me de Siam. 4". It is divided into four parts, which treat, i. Of the tituation and nature of theCoiintry. 2. Ihe Laws and CuHoms of the People. 3. Their Religion-, and, 4. Of thcKingandCourr. Monf. Ctrvaifc the Author of it refidcd there four years, underllood the Lan- guage perfectly, read their Books, and convers'd v.Ith the moft intelligent Per- fons, and therefore got good Information of what he writes, having been careful to deliver as little as he could of what others had before made publick. Journal des Scavans, Vol. 15. p. 612. Relation miivelk & exalt d'un Voyage de la Terre Sainte. 1 1°. Contains an e.x- aft Defcription of all the places where the principal Paflages of our Saviour's PalTion happcn*d, and many other things well worth obferving, being very fliorr, and yet full enough. Journal des Scavans, Vol. 1 5. p. 204. and //»/f. des Ouvrages des Scavans, Vol, 3. p. 417. Voyage en Mofcovie d'un Ambaffadeur de CEmpereur Leopold, il". Art. \66\. He de- fcribes the great Rivers, the chief Towns on the Banks of them, the Manners, Government and Religion of the People. Journal des Scavans, Vol. i<5. p. 232. Defcription Hijlorique du Royaume de Ma- ca^ar. 1 2°. It is divided into three Books, the firft the Defcription of the Country, the fecond the Manners and Government of the People and Kingdom, the third the Religion. Journ. des Scavans, Vol. 16. p. 532. and Hift. des Ouvrages dcs Scavans, Vol. 5. p. 324. Relation de la Nigritie. 1 2°. It contains an exaft Defcription of the Kingdoms of the Blacks, their Government, Religion, Manners, Rarities of the Country ; with the difcovery of the River Senega, and a Map of it. By four Francifcan Friers, who went thither upon the Million in the year 1*89, from Frana. Journ. des Sca- vans, vol. 17. p. 3 1 I . Voyage du Pere Tachard & dcs Jefuites Envoy ez. par le Roy au Royaume de Siam, An. 1685. 4*. ThisisanHiftoricaljPhy- fical. Geographical, and Aftronomical Account, being taken by learned Men, and great Mathematicians. The firft Book is moltly Aftronomical Obfervations in the Voyage to the Cape of Good Hope ., the fecond a Relation of the Table- Moun- tain, and rany other things about the aforeliiid Cape^ the third Palfigcs at Batavia and Macaffar; the fourth ot Affairs of Siam, and others ; the fifth continues the fame matter ; the fixih much Natural Hidory, concUuling with the King of i'ww's Letters to the Pope, King a Cbira&erj m thence co Kcmc. juurn. Jus Siuimns, Vol. 17. p. 415. aad Bil/lioth. ■Untvaj'. \o\ 4. p. 472- Stcurid y'oyagc c!u P. fachard & da jijuiics E»vo)cz. ^ar k Roy au Rcymm de S:ar,t^ 1689. 8'. This Father rcrui./d from his fnfl Voyage to ca-, ry moie Aiilii- oijcrs-, and thisftcond Voyage, which he diviJeb into eight Hook:., like the other cont;.ins many Hiltoi ic3l,Phylical,Geogrd- phital and Agronomical RemarlvS, befides a')und?.nc.e of oihcr Obfervations and Curioaucs omitted in the fiifl: Voyage. Bii::utU.''Jy!'.-vi:rf. Vol.14, p. 4^.5. Hifl-i--:- ds t'i^ltfi du Japan, far Mr. F.4lic 6!. V. 2 vol. 4". It was writ by :■. SjUl', a jiTuit, and publilh'd by C yjhk\ whoicfin'u tiic language. This, iho :;i n:cclc:iaflical iiilloiy, contains all tl-,c diverting Particulars to be found in Booki of Travels, as being compos'd by thofe Fatlicrs who were all Travellers in that Coiuitry. it is nn excellent Work, in 20 books yourn, dcs Scavans, Vol. 1 7. p. 486. Journal du Voyage fait a la Mcr du Sud. avec ks Flil'uflkrs de I'Amcrique, cm 1684. 6* amms fuiviintcs, par k Skur Ravmenii : 269. Rtl.itiun du yoyage d Efprgne. 3 Vol. 1 2 ^ Treats of the Country in general, of the litnation of .ts Towns, 01' publirk and private Struiftures, of Pahices and Cliur- clies, with their Orname:it3, k^c. -if the King's Power, Go'ernmenr, Councils, Employments, Bcnciicr;'., vk\ tl.dr Re- venues; of theOrder.^of KnigluhooJja'.id the Inquilition : v.itii many plealjut Ad- ventures, in v.hich ther is much of the Romanticlc. Jowyu du Scavam, Vol.19, p. 3(r4. It is writ by the Countefs d'Au- noi, and has much of the Woman. NhiVt.lk Rd.'.tion de la GJfpe/ic. Par Ic P. Chntien k Ckfcq. 1 z'. This is a com- l^leat Account of the Manners ani! Reli- gion of the Savages call'd Gctjpf/iaus, car- rying Crofcs, and wcrfliipf'ing the Sun ; and other Nations of Canada in North America. It was taken in 11 ycirs, the Author refiding there as Millicncr.. he- ginning An. IC75. Journ, des .S< :: mx, Vol. 1*;. p. 395. 6c Bi'Ainth.Z'nivc:-f. Vol, 23. p. 8(5. Preuiicr EftabliJhtTunt dc /iT f, id vis I i Ncuvdle France, p.ir le P. kCiin , ''..'•ilia- nairc. 2 vol. 12°. It i' tlif. comp'cic Hiftory of Canada.^ or AVn' irann , f.'cn the firft difcovery of it till this tii ,c, containing thcDifcoverics, fettling of Co- lonics, Conquefts, and all other Pall.^'.'.es from thole Northern Parts down to the Gulph of Affxko, vviih the Battels with the Englijb -dnd li-oq;:ois. An. 1590. journ, des Scavans, Vol. 20. p. i3r. foyages en divers Eftats d' Europe & d' Afie, [our decouvrir un nouveauChiiiiin a la Chine. 4°. Theft Travels were writ and perform'd by F. Avril, a (efuit, who fpent five years travcrdng Turky, Perfta, Afufrovy, Pol.ind, PruJJia, MJdavia and Tartary, and imbark'd in feveral Seas to find out this way to China, to avoid the tedious Voyage by the Cape of Cood Hope and India. The H elation is Piiyfiral, Geographical, Hyc'iocrarhical, and Hi- lloiical. )ourn. d'S Scavans, Vol. 20. p. 187. Les Avantures de Jaqucs Sadna- dans la de couvertc, & k Fuyage dc la "i'trye ^u- flrr.k. 12'. Thisisa very cyfaordin:'ry Account of Terra Auftrali'^ inognta., itt» finitely c.^-eecding all that ha? been w:-»t of it by others, the Author being eift upon, that Country after the lots of the Ship "■•; was in, and living 30 yars a- mong ihofc Savages. He therefore treats of the Manners of the People, their Re- ligioa. Employments, Studies, Wars, of the bidiand Beafts, and other Rarities. la. 7(7«>«. ^1 1 f> ^ m\'r~~ w<\ Ixxxiv An Introdutlory Difconrfe containing hh :"'s :■ f-( I ii 'I: ' J'ohtn da Siiivi>-s, Vol. 2C. p. 516. Fiytgti f/'iliriqucs dr l't.uropi\i vol.il". The lirii: ot tl.cle Volinres trejtionly of fi.mcc ; the id of Spam and PorU'^M ; ti'c si/ of It('/v i tlie j^th o\ Etisland^ Sco;- l.Dii und Irrl.'id :, the ^t/j of the fcven V»itid tfuviiKii •, the 6t/3 of the liiupirc ; the 7f/^ of Miifcovy -, the 8f/j of Poland, LithiiVtLt, Jiti.i'tTj, Venmark, Norrray iad Ifil.tnd. Tlicfe V'ohimes are Tiavels, into iliC mod c'"»niiJcrabIe paits of Europe, and contain abundance ot SingularJLies not obferv'd by other Travellers and Writers. J'nri da 3i-avans^ Vol z\. p. 93,9Sj^7'^' Kdiiiion da /''''i>.'^i', ^ rctour dcs Indes Oiientnkf, penJanl Us aamcs 11S90, 1691. far un Garde de la Marine fervaiit fur le bur J de M. DtiqucJ'nc Ccnimandant de CEfca' d.e. 12", k has many cuiious Obferva- tions during the Voyage outward and homevvaid bound, and an account of all places the Squadron touch'd at. 'Journ. dcs Scavans, vol.21, p. 177. Les rojajies du Sicu- le Aiaire atix Iflcs Ca-i.i,-ics,Capr>id Senegal iruamhie. i2*>. In this are many Particulars of thofe yij'rkan Countries,littlc known, and fcarce to be found in ether Travellers. Journ. des Seava^is, vol. 23. p. 364. A'ouvclle Relation de la Chine, en famtee 1 008. par le K. P. Gabriel de Masaillans, de la Cottmgni: de Jcjiis. 8". This Was originally 'writ in Portugiwfe, and ought to have been among the Travels in that 1 ai.g ijpc, had we any number of them. it was thorght worth tranflating into French finl, and from tlut into Engli/h, but was awvcr printed in its Original Lan- guage. It has the Reiiutation of an ex- acl ;ie^ /•.•■ le Siiiir de la Croix, 12". 4 vol. IJtfidcs the Chronology and Geo- giapliy, it has the Cufloms, Manners, Re- ligini,' 1 vide, Tlanis and other Particu- lars of the Continent and Iflands, and what the King of France has done againfl the Ba/bary Curfaires. An. 1 688. j4 Ly- on. Le B.iuclitr de I'' Europe^ coKtenunt des a- vis Poini.jitcs "is' Chretiens, ixc. j^vec me Relaiion J: l^ay ages fait 1 dan< la Turquie, la Tkhaitk^ er la Earbai ic. Par le R. R. Jean Coppin 4. This Father was finl a Sol- dier, then Conful for the Fi'oif/j Nation s,tDa!HH:ta in Egypt, and lalHy, a Reli- gious Man. llie defign of his Woikis to llir up Chri/iian Princes to make War on liie Turk, ; id accordingly his firft and fccond Books arc taken up in (how- iiig of how great confcqucnce that War i^', the methods 0*^ managin;', \i, rlic Ca.jlcsof the Rife ai.d i:)ecjy ot ih^^Onu- man Empire, and much nior*. to i!i»t elfe'-l. In the following liooks iic pro- reeds to his Travels, fill! in f-g}p:, when.-. he has many curious C>bf<;rva[i')ns not tj be found in othor Travellers, but nioie particularly, in that he took the pains to travel the great Tefart of T'ujaidr., where few lieiides him have been in thi.,lj latter times i and this is the Subject of his third and fourth Books. T.'ie fift.'i treats of Barbary, Phenicia. and the Hoiy Liind : and the Work conciu'les with an exadf Defcription of the City Damlctta, where hr re'lded fomc years. His Re- lation is faithful, and defcrves all Credi:, efpecially in thofe things he delivers as anEyc-witnefs. It was pubiifh'd at Paris in the jear 1686. Pibliotk.Vnivtrf. wol. S. p. 103. Journal, OH Suite du Voyage de Siam, tn forme de Lettres Familieres, fait en i68^, & 1 685. Par Monf I'Ahve de Choift. 3'.' It is the third account of the French Zm- bafTadors fent to Siam ; Monf de Clau' tmnt, and P. Tachard, both before men- tion'd, being the two others. It con- tains an cxaft Journal of that Voyage, has all the Sea-terms, much of the fame as F. Tachard, and feveral other Re- marks. He treats of the War in lian- tam, of the Ifland of Java, of Batavia, the Power of the Dutch in InJia, of Siam^ Tomiuin, Ccchinchina, &c. Eiblioih. 'Univerf. vol.6, p. i~4- Hifloire Natvnlle, EOi- ' T, Rowal mvirj. vaJ i'liti Coyn^^- )M, very good Defcriptions and all that is rcquifite in fuch a Work; of which fee more in the faid Bibliotb. Vni- vcrf. vol. 18. p. I 29. Nouvuu royj^n d' Unite f. tit en rAnnee 1(?83. itvcc :in Mentoire conteyiwt dn a- vix utiks a ceut. qui voudrcnt faire khieme Voyage. Ala Haye^ 169'. 2 vo'. i :, '. Par. Aknj'. \hph,t. This Author f,ives a general account of all things obfcrvablc in .'r.//v, and thevefbrc is the more di- vertijig. He bes^ins his Travels in Hol- land^ Q'i v.hich lie gives a (liort account; then eroding Germany and Tirnl^ he runs down Italy by the Adriatick Shore, and returns 01: the other lide through Tit/cawy, Cenoa^ Ficmont, Stvijferland. Foyage en divers Etatsd'Europe & ''Afie^ entirpris pur dccouvrir «« nouveau '.'hemin a la Cbtne. Par k P. Avril. Par'vs 1 693. li". The firft Book contains the Au- thor's Travels from Marfeiks to Euvan in Poitt \ the leroiid trom Euvan to Mofiorv; in the third he gives an account of Tartary, but it was fuch as he re- ceiv d tVom others, for he was not in that Coanti y ; and in the fourth, of his re- turn to Poland, thence to Conflantinonk^ and thence tor want of Health to France. Bibliotl. ZJntvcrf. vol. 24. p. 203. Hijlotri; de la Revolution de P Empire du MogoU Par Alopf.F. Btrnier. %' This Hiftory of the Rtvoliiticn ot tiie Empire of the A/ngu!^ contains the whole ac- count cf ^Mcnj^c Zib dethroning his Fa- tlier, with allihe intrigues and Wars on that account ; the Deilription of A^ra and Delhi, Capital C ities of tha. Empire, ir my Particulars of that Court, the Do- ftrincs, Genius, Curtoms, &c. of the In- dians, the A/o./td's Journy to Cicbemvr, and many other • curious Obfervations made by the Author in his Travels in that f ouniry. Relation dun Voyage tn la Alaiintamc. Par k Sicur Roland Frejtts. 8". The Au- ihov of this Voyage into Mauritania was ff.nt by the King of /-V^jjct's order in the year 1666, to fetilc Trade in tlie King- dom of Fit, and gives a very jufl, tho brief account of his Voyage and Nego- tiation. There is added to i: a Letter of Moniienr Charant^ who liv'd .l^ years in Siicz.an(i Afw.-^cco, living an account of the Religion, Manners,^ Trade, &c. of thole People. Voyages en Afie, Afriqiie, & rAmertque. Par Ah ij. jean Atocquet. S\ See this a- raong the Engli/h 8^ Voyage far Monf. du Ouefne aux Indcs en u')9i,cr 1692, &c. See more of this among the Englt/h 8". Voyage fjijlorjques & curicitx en Alie* magiiy Enljcmc, liuiff-:, Holland, &;c. de Monf. Charles Path '8". See this among the Englifh. Vcyage aux Indci, dt DtUon. 2. vol. 1 2°. Hiftoire de la Chine fous la Domination des Tartares . Par le P. Crejlon de la Comp. de Jeftts. H'. Paris \6-j2. We have here a fiiccinCl: Hiftory cf China from the year i65«, till i6cf9, deliver u by a Millioner refident there many years; his piincipal Subjeft is the Aftrcnomy of china, which gain'd the firft AcimifHon to the Millio- ners ; of which, and all its parts, and how us d and pra^^is'd there, he treats very ingenuouflyand learnedly. Ciom. de Lit' ttr. Voyage du Levant. Pat Monf. de Loir. I2^ A Voyage to the Levant in ten Letters, containing al! things remarkable in the Ifiands of Archipelago, Ephefi^, Srrirna, Conjlantiropk, Scutari, Negropont, Greece, the Murea, -.w', al! the Coalh to Vi:iice ; ia which are all ihe anticnt and modern Names of Flares, and what Authois have faiii of th"m, compai d with what was when the A^^ihor tr;ivcli"J. A Work no Icfs learned than curwus. Giom.dc L<'ttcr. An. 1673. Voyage d" Angkterrt, par Afonf.Sorbiete, 12°. This Account ot tmgland is mt methodical, but contains lomc Obferva- tio>is worth reading. Kelti' 9^m ■f • \yi ixxxvi ^n IntroduBary Difcourje containing Kdaiiori imiverftlk dt: /' yi/rtque aticieme G" tiiodanc^ fir iv Sieur de la Croix . ii^l^ol. M*-. Lyoni68S. 1 liis is the fulleft and molt p:rtect Account yer extant ot thst ^H'.it Pjrt of the World, beii.g a judi- tious and laboiious Collcdion ot all the bell th.it ha» h.-en writ on the Subject. iifm df Lett It; ^in. 1689, rJijloircik i* Ijlc dc Ceylan, par k Cupi- tain nan Rtkytu, traduitt du i'ortugai/s m Fra)ic'iii, \2^\ I'jris 1701. This fliort Hilto'-y of t\:_yh>j, tho writ originally ia J'ortui^uife, and publifli'd in the Year 16S5. is hcreinfcrted m iIk French Trauf- Jjtion, becaufe tlie Tranllator Mr. Le Grand has added to it feveral Chapters, colledcd from the belt Authors that have wriL of that Illaud. It is divided into Ihrce books : the firlt is the Defcription of ihcIlUnd, Its Governmtnt, Religion, Fioduct, d'c. the fecund treats of the VVai'i there bctA'jen the Ponugwfes, the Na'ivcs, and i\\c lui.)) : and the third, ot i\yz Errors the Partn^m-fis committed in their Coiiqucit of Jniia, and the Power of die Initch in thofc Parts. Jotirn. des oVay. vol. 2s). p. 3^9. Noiivenux Aktnotres fur f Fftnt prefcnt dc la Chini:^ p.tr U F, Louis k C'omti:, 2 Vol. 12". I'arhs tt()6. F. Le Cumte's Memoirs of C/;/«v. vol. 25. p, 58. Dirnitres difionuertcs dans T yinicriqui; SiiiHniriunaL dc .^/funjhur deia S\ik^ mt>-j'ts itu jour jiar Manjicur k Cicvalicr Tonti, Cou^'crncur du Fort S. LuuU aux IfAnoii, 12^. /".im 1697. Tlii^iisan Account of avail Diilu-'ery mAorth America, being the whole length ot the River AtijfiJJipi, from the French Plantations in Canadi down to the Gulph of Mexico to the South. vard, and tiom the fame Plan- tavions CO ihi; Source of the faid River Northward*. Jown. da Scav. vol. 25. }). 311. Rel'Xtim d' un Voyage jait en 1696 ^ 1697, aux lojles de J' Aj'>ic[ue, detroit de /ifitj^flldn, fiies.(7, Cayenne, & Ijlei An- tilles, p.ii- /:• Stcur Froger. This is a Re- l.(.h>a of an R\pedition of fix French .8hi,-.i lii fd out during the War with S^Mn ill t'lcie Years ; ii i5 look'd upon as v^ry faithful, and adorn'd with a great jiuiiibrr ot Alips and Cuts of all forts. 'JfjW)L :tes Scav. vol. 16. p. 164. Metiiotres du Chci'alier Beaujeu^ conte- >Tv.t divos roya^[cs en Polognc, Allemtgne, & en FJon^nct, u". Paris 1679. The Author of ihefe Memoires having rra- vel'd in Poland., (jirmany, and Flmgary^ undertakes to redify many Miftakes'm the Maps, as to Diitances of Places i he gives a particular Account ot liiefc Coun- tries, and n'olt elpecially of Potund, and all things relating to ii. 'jcurn. des Scav. vol. 26. p. I'tj^. Relation du l^oyage du Sicur de Montan- banCajnauides Hwujhenen O'uint'e., dans P annee 1695. This was a. Privateer Voyage, which ended in the blowing ui> the Ship i but lb that flic Captsinclcaji'd, andgotalhoreontheCoall of yJj'rick, of which he givcbforae Account; thence he got over 10 BarLadues, and thence into France. Relation curieufv & nouvelJe de Afofeouie^ contenant 1' etat de cet Empire, ; 2°. Parii 1 698. This Account ot Mufcovy is com- pos'd by Mr. de Ncuviilie, Envoy from the Kingof /'o;:i< to the Cz.ar, who during his Reiidence there collc(f^ed the belt Account he could of that Country and all its Revolutions, and concludes with an Account of a way through Mufcovy and Tartary to Chma, as convenient as any for T ravellers in Europe, which he fays he wastoldby one that tiavel'd it twice i but that the Czar at the requeft of the Dutch has prohibited Merchants trading that way. Journal du Voyage des Grandes Iiides, con- tenant tent ce qut fy eft f.iit & pa'fc par r Efcxdr^ de fa Mujtfte, enVj f.ui Ic Cum' tnandement dt. Af. de la tJaye^ 12"^. Oi- k:ins 1 697 1 iiis is a Voyage of a French Fleet to the Indies in the Year 1670. it defcribes (J3ij, and gives fomc Account of all thofc Coalts, of taking the City of S. Tbomai or Mcltapor, and the lofing ic again to the Dutch and Infidels, with the return of the French, fojage d' Italic & dc Grace, avcc une differtation fur la biz.arrerie des opinions des hommes, !2°. Par'vs 1698. This Author let out from France in the Year 1 691 . and gives fuch a Defcription of the Countries he pals'd through, and of the Adven- tures that bcfc' him, as renders it ex- tremely diverting ; concluding with a Reflection upon the extravagant Hu- mours of Men, whofe Behaviour he con- demns in many particulars, which arc rather pleafant and diverting than foliJ. Journ, des Scav. vol. 25. p. 5 3 5. Spanifh. Hiftoria del Gran TamorlaA. Itinerario, y RelacioH de la Embaxada que Ruy Gon- atks de Clavijo le hii.9 yor mandado dtl Senoy I C lo. A of f«( aChara&er, &c. of Bool\s of travels. Jxxxvii 111 m ifc par Com' '. or- a Frtnch 6;o. it count of City of oriiig it ith the Itmrario, Ruy Gon- Soioy Scnor Rcy D. Hiinric^ue tercero de Caflilla. Sevii 1 582. Fol. 1 his is the firft Siiamjb Book of Travels, at Icaft of any Repu- tation, now extant, and is of no Icfs than 3C0 Years antiquity •-, for tho the Book v^aspubliflj'd as above, the EmbafTy was in the Year 1403. in which the Author I'pcnc three years, fawaconlidcrable part oi 4iia^ following Tiimcr/fjw's Camp, and belides what he faw during tliofe three Years had an ample Account of all that mighty Prince's Wars : It is a Book rare and of great value. Commtarioi do Grande yllphonfo dc /ilbii- qucrijue Capitao Geral da IndiHy colkgidos por feu filho das propim cartai^ que die e/- crivio ao rey D. Manoel. Lisboa i576- Folio. This is a large Relation of the Actions of that great Man, who was one or the firft Portugucfe Conquerors of the Eajl-lndies\ and a particular Encomium of it is given by Anthony Ferrcira in his I'ocms, Naufragios de Alvar Nunez. Cabcca de racay y Comcntaricis dc Alvar Nunez Adtlantado y Governador de la Provincia del Rio de la Plata. Valladolid 1555. 4<'. The firft was writ by Alvar M(Mez.himfelf, where- in he gives an account of his Shipwreck, and unparallel'd Sufferings in Florida. The fccond was compoi'd by his order by Pttcr Fcrnjndez. his Secretary, and is an Account of the Province of the River of Plate, where he was Governor: both curious and fcarce. Nucvo Defcuhrimiento del Gran Catayo, Riynos de Tibet en el anno de 1 624. Ma- drid 1527. It is writ by F. Anthony de AMradtt a Jcfuit, who in it gives an Ac- count of his Travels in the moft remote Eaflcrn Countries. rerdadera Dcfcrtption de la Tierra Santa como efiava cl anm de 1 5 30. Alcaia 1531. 8°. It is an cxaft Account of the Holy Land at that time, writ by F. Anthony de Aranda, who travel'd it all over as a Pilgrim at that time. El duvoto Percgrim p^iage de la Tierra Santa. Madrid 1654. 4O. The Dc- fcripcion of the Ho/)' Land in a pious Stile, for the help of Pilgrims, by F. Antony del Caftillo, a Francifcan y who was Superior of the Monaftcry at Bethlehem. Relation de lo fucedido a lot Padres de la Campania de Jcfus en la India, y 'japon, en los anos de 16:0 y 1601 . Valladolid 4°. An Account of the Travels and Aftions of the Jefiiits in India and Japan, by F. Antony CoUaco, Jornada do Arccbifpo de Goa D. F. Ale- ino de .4/f !if/EJ, ii'v. M ferrOi de Malabar, & lu^ares cm quemoramos antigPsChrijlaus dc .S. Tfjome. Coimbri [6^6, t-ol. It was writ by F. Antony de Gouvca of the Order ot S. AK^ujUn, vvhotrcars very curioiilly of the inland Parts of ALilaiar, and Lhriftiansof .s'. Thonhis there. Hiftoria (j'nural dc hs Hcchos dc los C.lf- tell.inos en las IjUs, y tierra Firma del vuir OccMo, efcrna fcr Antonio dc H<^rn>;i. Madrid k^i^. .^ Tul. Folio. A moft ex- cellent and compleat Hiflory of the Dif- covery and Conqucft ot Amcuc.t by tirj .'^p.viiards^ not omitting to mention the Difcoveries made at the fame time by other Nations. It reaches from Colum- bus's firft Difcovery An. 1492, till 1554. divided into fonr \'oIumcs, and thofe into eight Decads, with a very juft De- fcription of that vaft Continent. Hiftoria General dc la India Oriental, los defcuhrimicntos y conqt'ijla que hon bccho los armos dc Portugal in el Brazil, &c. hojla cl ano dc 1552. Valladolid 1603. Folio. This tho anticnt is the fulleft Account there was till that time of the Anions of the Porttigucjl] in the £^Jl- Indies and Fm- z.il, writ by F. Antony de S. Roman of the Order of S. Iknvdtil. Hiftoria de la conquijla cfpiritual dc l.j Provincia del Paraguay. .Madrid 1639. 4", It is an Account of the Progrcfs of the preaching Jcfuits in that Province, and written by one of ihcm, who was Redtor of fomc Colleges in that Country. Jtincrario da India a Pvrtugnl per terrx <»»»i52J. Coimbrai555» 16°. A Jour- nal of Antony Tcnrelro''s Travels fiom India by Land into Portugal. It was mci e rare in thofe days than now, yet there ai e good Remarks to be found in it. Hage defde Manila a la China. This Voyage was perform'd by F. Auguflin de Tordefitias, a Francifcan, but publilh'd by John Conz.alet de Mendoz.a, An. 1585. be- ing a Voyage from the Philippine Iflands to China j which I have not feen, nor met with any further account of it. Hifloria del defcuhrimiento, y conquifta del Peru, de Auguflin dc Zarate. Sevilja 1577. 8°. The Author was an Exami- ner or Controler of Accounts in the King's Houlhold, and fent over to Peru to inquire into the King's Revenue, during the Rebellion in thofe Parts, where he gathcr'd Materials for his Hiftory, which has always been in good clfeem where known, as appears by it:; having been twicetranllatedinto Italian. Hiftoria da Etiopia alta, do P.Jlalt.ifar Tellez.. Folio. He was a rjitugmfc Jcfiiir, who collefled this Hiftory of Ethiopia from the Writings of the Jefuits, v\.ho jelijevt Hi ¥4 Ixxxviii j^n IntrodHBory Difcourfe containing f.ij' ii;,i-i i If Klidcti tlicre. He is highly comiiiendcd by p. FraiKiJco Muncti n\ his Kpiltks and his Hilloi'v, and no lef!) by Ccorgiiis Cor- dnjus in /Ij^i'ilo^w. C''»iutlta (ie Im lflj.s AMucai, tie Bartnlo- fvp lAtnardus ended, and writ nine more i fo that the whole Work conliftsof twelve Decades, but of thefe only feven have been printed at Lisbon. Kelacionet del Pegu, de Duarte FtmM' dex.. Of this Relation I find no further account. Relacion de la Provincia dc Tueuman, de Fernando de Quintana. This Relation is of good authority, and the Author was one of the firft that went over to inha- bit that Country. Memorial y Relacion las J/)asPhilippinas,de Fernanda de los rios Coronel. The Author was a Prieft in good repute, and gives an account of the Wealth, not only of the Philippine, but of the Molucca Ulands, reprefenting at the fame time what [aults there are in the Government of thofc Parts to be redrefs'd. Firdadeira informazao do Prejfe Joao dai Indidi, de Francifco Alvarez.. Lisboa i 540. Folio. The Author, a Man of great Pro- bity, was fent by King Emanuel of Por- tugal into Ethiopia, with his EmbalFador Edward Galvao, and refided there fix Years, returning thence in the Year iS33' and during his ftay there had time to col- led this hiftorical Account, in which he gives aDefcription of the Country, of its Trade, and all things that happen'd there during the Stay of thtportuguefes. Relazao dai Provincias de Japao, Mala- bar, Cochinchina, &c. do P, Francifco Cor- dim. The Author was a Portuguefe Jefuit, who had been in thofe Parts ; and his Work was fo well approv'd of, that it was thought worthy to be tranflated into French, and printed at /"am 1645. Hifioria General de las Indias de Francif- co Lopez, de Gomara. This Author wrote in a commendable Stile -, but his Hiftory is of no credit, being full of falfe Rela- tions, as is made out by all other Authors that write of thofe Parts, fome of whom were Eye-witnefles of the things he mif- reprefents, and others received them upon much better information. Conquifiadel Peru, por Francifco de Xeres, Salamanca 1547. Fol. The Author wa« Secretary a Chara&ery &c. of Boo{r of Traveh, Ixxxix 1 «• Ivec! ]fco dc Xera. i^uthor wai secretary Secretary to FrMc'vs Pi^ttrro the Great nifcovcrcr and Conqueror of Peru, and wrote this Account of the Conque(l of that vaft Kingdom, as an E,yc-witnefs which he prcfcntcd to the Emperor Cb:trlei the Fifth. Commtnt arias dc lot Rcgts Incas dil Peru. tiibo.i 1609. Folio. H'tfloria general ddPtrUy i6i7> ^ol. Hijhria de la Florida, y Jornada que hiw a clia d Covvrnador Hernando de Soto. 169%. 4to. Thefc three by Garcilafo de la Fega, who calls himfclf Inca, as being the Son of a Sj)aniard, who was one of the Con- querors of the Kingdom of Peru, by an Indian Woman of the Imperial Race of tiic Incas, from whom he took that Name. The Hiftory of the antient Ihcm he re- ceiv'd from the Natives, that of the Ac'tions ot the Spaniards from his Father and others, whohad Ihare in them. Trafado cm que fe contain muitopor ejlenfo M coufM da China, e ajji do Regno de Ormut, pdo P. Cafparda Cruz. Ebara 1 569. 4"'' The Author, a Dominican Frier, tra- vcl'd as a MilTioner in India, Perfia, and China, where he made his Obfervations, and dedicated his WotktoKing Sebaftian of Portugal. Several Authors of note make mention of him. Hi(loriagencral dc lOA Indias. Salaman- ca 1 547. rol. Hijloria del Eftrecho de Magallones, 1552. Fol. Navcgacion del Rio Maranhon. Thefe three by GonzMlo Fernandez, de Oviedo, who after many honourable Imployraents in Spain, was fent Governour of the City of Santo Vonttngo in Nifpaniola, where he redded ten Years,and compil'd his Hiftory of the Indies mention'd in the firft place, which he had divided into 50 Books, whereof only 19 are in the Volume a*- bovemention'd -, to which is added one call'd, Of Shipwrecks. The reft have not appear'd, unlefs wc allow his Hiftory of the Straits of Magellan, the fecond here fpoke of, to be his lothBook, which is publilh'd by it felf. His Account of the River A-farannon is in the 3d Volume of ^M«/J(/'s Travels. Tratado de la Conquifta de lot l/las de Perfta y Arabia, de las muchat gentes, di- verfai gentes, y ejlranaa y graudes batalias que vio, par Juan Angier. Salamanca 1 5 1 2. 4to. The Author, of whom we have no further account, afliires he faw all he writes, which is all the Charfter we can here give his Work, but only that it treats of the Conqueft of the Iflands on the Coafts of Arabia and Perfta, and of feveral Nations where he travcU'd, and the Battels he was in. Hijloria de Im Co/m mui notablfs, ritos y cojlumbrcs dd t'ran Regno de la China. Madrid 1^96. Svo. Tills Hillory of the moft remarkable thinps, and tiicCulloms and Manners of Chimi, was writ by F. John Gonz.akz. de Aftynh^a, of the Order of St. Augujl in, who in the Year 1580 was lent intoCfc(M.{ by K. Philip the id of Spam, where he gather'd the Materials tor his Hiftory, and compos'd it at his return. yirtudes dd Indio, de D. Juan de Palafox y Mendoz.a, obifpo dc la Puebla de los An- geles. 4fo. This is a Treatifc writ in defence of the Indianshy the good BiQiop, and gives an account of their Difpolition and Manners, in oj)polition to thofe that reprefented them as brutal, and Icarccen- dn'd with Reafon. This, tho it fcems not a Book of Travels, being the Manners and Cuftoms of ftrange Nations, and by a Traveller to thofe Parts, very well dc- ferves admittance among them. Ethiopia Oriental, e varia hifloria dc cou- fas notavds do Oriente, do P. F. Joao dos Santos, • Ebora 1609. Fol. It treats of the Eaftern Parts of Africk, where the Author, who was a Dominican, vefidcd eleven Years as a MilTioner, making his Collections on the Ipot, which he after methodiz'd in his own Country. Hijloria natural y moral de la/s Indini, for el P.'fofepb de Acofla. Madrid 16 lo. 4fo. This Hifi;ory is fo well known and generally eftecm'd, that little needs be laid of it \ the univcrfalCharadcr of ii being better than what it can here receive, being the Hiftory natural and moral of the IVeft'Indies, Defcription del nuevo orbe, y de los natu- rates del, por el P. F, Luis Jeronymo de Ore, Lima 1 598. Fol. The Author was an AmericOH by birth, a great Traveller in thofe Parts, an able Scholar, and of ex- cellent natural Parts j all which render'd him capable to write well upon this Subjeft. Defeription general de Africa, por Luit del Marmol Caravajal. 3 vol. Folio. This is the fulleft Account extant of Africk, generally efteem'd in all Parts, and has been tranflated into French. The Author being a Slave at ..l^orocco, there read and heard thofe Accounts he afterwards pub- lifti'd, of the interior Parts of Africk, which remain inacceflible to Chriftians. Thuanus & Ambroftut morales, in their Hiftories commend this Work. Hijloria de Ethiopia, y Hijloria de la orden de Predicadores en Ethiopia, por F. Luis de Vrreta. ivol. ^to. Both thefe generally condemn'd as m tiabulous. 1 •' • \ .■L% ^;*^< IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) 1.0 1.1 11.25 128 ittUii 12.2 t VI 12.0 lit I V] y. ^. 'W '/ fliotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STRUT WEBSTER, N.Y. 14510 (716)S73-4S03 \ iV •^ \\ ^ «^^ J V wv '^ ^^ il ' 'i XC H ' i.:' I (1 ■*' 1 An IntroduSory Difcoiirfe containing r. ' fabulous, and particularly by F. Nicholwi Godinboy in his Book de Jbyjfmmum rdiu. Htftoria de las JJIas del ylrchiftlago, Chi- na, Tartarian Cocbinchmay Alalata, Sian, Camboja, y Jayort, for cl P. MwctUo da Ri- badencira. Barcelona i6oi. 4(0. This Hiftory of thofe EafternCountries was coU ledted there by the Author, who traveled the greateft part of them as a Miflioner. Relacion del Nombre^ Sitio^ FlantM, &c. de regno de Sardenba^ for el Dr. Martin Caindlo. Barcelona 1612. 4(0. This was a Dof^or of the Civil Law, who be- ing fent by King Philip of Spain into Sar- dinia, to infpedt all the Courts there, tra- vel'd over the whole Ifland of Sardinia, and took that opportunity to write this Learned Treatife of its Name, Situation, Plants, Conqueft, Converfion, Fertility, Towns, Cities, and Government. Relacion del Govierno de los Quixos en In- dias. 1608. 4to. An account of the Province caird Los Quixos in South Ameri- ca, writ by H.Peter de Caflro Eorle of Lemos. What more to fay of it I do not find. Relacion de Philtppinas, for el Py Pedro Chirino. Roma \6o^, 4(0. The Author of this Account of the Philippine Iflands, fpent the greateft part of his Life, and ended his days there, fothat he was well acquainted with what he writ ■, but a great part of it confifts of the Adions of the Jefuits in thofe Parts, he being of that Society. Primera Parte de la Chronica de Peru, de Pedro Cieca de Leon. Antwerp 1 5 54. 8^. It treats of the Limits and Deicriptioa of the Provinces of Peru, the founding of Chies, and the Cuftoms and Manners of the Indians. Only this firft Part is extant, the other four, which the Author promi* fes, and were hillorical, having never been publifli'd ; which is a great lofs, for by the value of this firft we may judg of the reft. Hijioria da Provincia de Santa CVut, a que vulgarmente chamamos Braz.il. The Hi- ftoi y of the Province of Santa Cruz., vul- garly hrai.,1, by Penr de Magalhaens Can- davo. Lisbon \ ^'39. ^°, It is commend- ed by Antoniut Leo in his Bibliotbeca Indica. Relacion dos Reges de Perftay Ormut^ Vi- age da India Oriental a Italia for terra no anno de 1 604. An Account of the Kings of Per/ia and Ormui., and Travels from India to Italy hy Land, in the Year k(5i4. 4ro. The Author Peter Texeira a Portu- guefe, who performed the Journy. Itintrario de leu Aiijftones Orientales, ron unefumaria relacion del Imperio del Gran Afogor. An Account ot the Eaftern Minions, and of the Empire of the Mo- gol. Rome 1 649 4ftf. Composed by Sc' bafiian Manrique, of which we have no other Particulars. Cartas de D. Hernando Cortes Marques del yatte, de la conquijla de Mexico, al tm- ferador. 1 he Original Letter writ by Cortes the famous Conqueror of Mexico^ giving the Emperor Charles the %tb an ac- count of his Expedition. There is no need to fpeak of the value of fuch Papers, than which nothing can be more authen- tick, as being the Relation of a Com- mander in chief to his Sovereign. Carta do P. Conzalo Rodrigues do fua Em- baixado a Etiopia, e do que la lefucedeo com feu Rey Claudia. A Letter giving an account of the Embafly of F. Gonzjtlo Ro- driguex., fent by the King of Portugal to the Emperor of Ethiopia. It is to be feen in F. Nicholas Codinho de rebus Abyjfi. norum., lib. 2. cap. 58. ReLciondelviage quehiueron losCapitones Bartolome Garcia de Nudal, y Confab de Nodal hermanos al defcubrimiento del EJlre- cho Nuevo de S. yincente, y reconocimiento del de Magalhanes. This is an account of a.Voyage perform'd by the two Captains above-nam'd to the Straits of St. Vin- cent, jwhich we call Strait le Mayre, and to view that of Magellan, in the Yearsi6i8, and 1619. Madrid 1611. 4to. It is an exadt Journal of their Voy' age and Obfervations whilft they were out, which was 1 1 Months ; and they were both able Seamen, who had ferv'd the King many Years. Fiage a la fanta ciudad de jerufalem, de- fcripcionfuyay de toda la tierra fanta,ypere- grinacion al monte Sinai, for el P. Bernardo ItalioHo. Naples 1632. 8w. A Journy to JerUfalcm, the Defcription of that holy City and Country, and a Pilgrimage to Mount J/M4i, perform'd by the Author, a Francifian Frier. Relacion de los Sagradot lugarts de Jeru- falem, y toda la tierra Santa. The Author F. Blax.e de BuixM, aFrancifcan, andCol- leftor of the Charity gather'd to pay the Turks the Tribute for the Privilege of thofe Holy Places. It is a curious Rela- tion, printed »t Salamanca \ 61^. Svo. Tratado de las Drogas, y Medicinal de Ias Indiaa Orientales. Burgos 1 578. 4(0. Tratado del viagede las Indias Orient ale t y lequt fe navtga par aquelias partes. Both thefe by Clmftofhtr da Cojla^ a Native of Tangier, who fpent many Years in his Travels in Africk and A/ia, and was a Do&ot of Phylick, which enabl'd him to write that moft excellent Treatife firft mention'd of thefe two, of the Plants and Drugs of the Eaft Indies, The fecond is of the Eaft India Voyage, and of thofe Sca«. # Relaiat F. w th Cb Inc de. Au a Cbara&er, &c. of Bookf of Travels, xci Rclatjio da navigazjio de Du 7- Sir H. Wil- loughby to Lapland^ jin. 1553. 18. Chan- eelltr's Difcovcry of Mufcavy by Sea, /f«. 1553. 19. Bunou^h to the River Obf An. ISS. 1556. 21. Bumugh to Wardboufe^ An. 1557. 22. Jcnkinfon to ^k^<», ^». 1557. 23. Jenkfrifon from Mofcow into fiaffrirf, y/w. I s 5 8. 24. Jenkinfon througii ««///« into Pcr/;(», ^». 1561. 25. ^Z- cof*, &c. by Land to Pcrjia^ An. 1563. i6. 'Johnfon^ &c. by Land to Perfta^ An. 1565. 27. Soutlam and .S'/'dfi to ;\^oi'o- grody An. 1 555. 28. Jenkinfon to ^«/?«4rt. 1 s65. 30. £•- rojifli by Land to Perfia, An. 1 579. 34. Per and Jdciwan tothcNorth-taft, An. 1580. 35. Wofy>y by Land from Mofcow to England, An. 1584. 36. ^kj^^mj to the North- Eaft. 37- Voyage to Siberia and the River Ob. 38. Vanquilhing the Spani/h Armada, An. 1 588. 39. Voyage to Cadiz, An. 1596. Thus far the firft Volume i the firft 16 of which Voyages are not of much Moment or Authority, and the two laft are Warlike Expeditions, which were not properly plac'd among Difcoveries i the reft ot the Volume is fiU'd with Treaties, Patents and Letters. Thus it appears all thefe, except the two laft, are Northern Voyages. The fecond Volume contains Voyages to the Straits, Coaft of Africk, and the EaU-Indits. Of thefe the greateft part are Pilgrimages to Jcrufalent, many of very little moment, Expeditions for the Holy Land, common trading; Voyages, that have littls or no- thing of Curiofity, and Sea-fights ^ all which being a great number, and of no moment,are not worth infercing here: the fmall remaining part arc Voyages to Gui- nea, and other Coafts of Africk, and fomc few to the Eajl-lndics •, of all which there is a much better account in Purchoi, and others, and therefore they are not inferted in this place. Belides, as in the firft Part, there arc abundance of Let- ters, Difcourfes, Patents, and fuch Ori- ginal Papers. The third Volume, not to mention many of no worth, has thefe conflderable Voyages, Sebaftion Cabot^$ to North America, three of Sir Martin For- bi/her to the North-Weft PalFage, two of Davis's to the North- Weft, Hore and Gilbert to Newfoundland ; Granpre, and others to the Ifle of Ramea; three of Jaquet Cartier to Newfoundland, Cana- da, &c. Robcrval to Canada \ Amadat, Barlow, Greenvil, and others, to (Virginia \ yeravuino, Ribault,Laudor.niere, and Gviir- ges to Florida ; Marco de Nica, franc n yafquez. Coronado^ and Antony dc Efptp to Cibola, Culiacon and New Calicia; VUoa, Alarcon and Drake to California ; Ovalte to the Philippine Iflands, Lequeas, China, and back to Acapulco 5 Tomfon, Bodenham, Chilton, Hawks, Philips, and Hortop to A'ctp Spain, Ptru and Panuio ; Pert and Cabot to Brajil ; Tifon and Haw- kins to the IVcJi- Indies ; Hawkins to Guinea, and the IVeJl- Indies; Drake to Nombre de Dios ; Oxnain, Barker, Drake, Aiicbelfon to Muxico, &c. Niw[ort to Puerto Rico, &c. May to the Straits of Magellan ■■, Dudley, Prifton, Drake, Sherley, Parker, to ieveral parts of the lUeJl- Indies-, Raleigh to the Ifland Trinidad, and to Guiana ; Hawkins^ RcKiger, Hare, Lan- cafier to Bra/ih^ two Engii/h-aKn and Drake up the River of Plate ; Diake round the World ; Silva through the Straits of Magellan ; Winter into the South-Sea ; Fenton to Brajil ; Withrington to 44 deg. of South Latitude ; CanMfh round the World ; Ship Delight to the Straits of AtagtUan; Candijh his laft Voyage. Thus have we bri.-fly run over the Con- tents of haLkluyt\ CoUeftion, precifely fettingdown all in the firft Volume, to give the Reader a Tafte of the Author's method of heaping together all things good and had, which has been abridg'd in relation to the fecond and third Vo- lumes, to avoid being tedious. The Col- Ici^ion is fcarce and valuable for the good there is to be pick'd out; but it might be wilh'd the Author had been lefs voluminous, delivering what was really authentick and ufcful, and not ftuffing his Work with fo many Storiis taken upon truft, fo many trading Voyages that have nothing new in them, fo many Warlike Exploits not at all pertinent to his Undertaking, and fuch a multi- tude of Articles, Charters, Privileges, Letters, Relations, and other things lit- tle to the purpofc of Travels and Difco- veries. Purchwi was the next great Enp'-fh Collcftor of Travels after Hac..,.^i, whom he has imitated too much, iweU ling his Work into five Volumes in Folio. The whole Colleftion is very valuable, as having prefervM many conhderable Voy- ages, which might otherwife have pe- rilh'd. But to particularize with him, as has been done before with Hackluyt ; his firft Volume is divided into five Books. The firft contains the Travels of the anticnt Patriarchs, tkt Apoftles and Phllo- yVn •I' '' -',1 i 1 XCiV ^n IntrodhUory Difconrfe containing •!:• 1,^ !> ■ m< ■ I J ! Philofopbers, with the Warlike FxpeJi- tions of yilexandtr the Great, and otlier Princes^ to which is added an Enquiry into Languages, and an account ot the ieveral forts of Religions. The fecond Book treats of Navigation in general, the Difcoveries made by Hmrji Prince of Fcrtugal, King John of Portugal^ Colunt' b.u of the Weft and Gama of the Eaft' Indies: then follow Magellan, Drake^Citn- di/h, Noort and Spilbergen round the World, and le Mairet difcovery of the new Strait of his Name. The third Book is fiird with fome private Voyages to the Eaft-lndies, and the feven firft made by the Eajl-lndia Company, with Oe- Icriptions, and an account of all thofe Parts, their Produft, Trade, Govern- ment, Religion, &c. but all, as delivered by the firlb tiiat reforted there and made no long ftay, imperfedii, and far fliort of what we have had fince. The fourth Book contains the 9th Voyage of the Eafl-India Company, Capt.5rfrii to Japan \ Finch to India -, prfc, i cth, 1 1 th and i xth Voyages of the Company; Obfervations for Sailors •■, Steel to the MoguPs Court i Aiilvard to lndia\ Peyton to India \ an £xcraf\ of Sir TbomoA kocy EmbafTador from King James to the Mogul, his Journal-, Coryat\ Travels, The fifth Book ilill continues upon accounts of the Eaji-lndia, of all parts thereof, and from many feveral hands, upon diiTerences be- tween the Dutch and Englifli, Wars of the Natives, Engagements of the Eng- lifli and Portuguefes, and many other Pafl'ages and Occurrences to the fame purpofe. The (ixth Book, being the firft in the fecond Volume, begins with Col- lei'^ionj of ''I'ohn Leo's Hiftory of Jfrick, and R. C's Hiftory of Barbary .- then fol- low Nicholay'i Defcription of /trgitr ; an Expedition to ^Irgier under Sir Robert Aianfvi ; and fome Relations of jifrick. The feventh Book begins ^ofc/ow's Voyage to Guinea \ Battels account of Angda is next, then Pigajttta'i Relation of Co^o, Alvarei.''i Voyage to Ethiopia ; D. J^m dc Cajlro from India to Suez.; Bermudet. the Patriarch to Ethiopia, and Nunhcs Bancto of the Hime Country. The eighth contains feveial Pilgrimages to Jerufalem, Chriftian lixpcditions to the Holy Land ; Ba-ton'i ( (i F:lit.abeth'*a Emball jdor to tl)cC;rcat lurk) account of his Voyage, jnd the Adventures of J. Smith. The /iintl) Hook conlift* of Sherley% Travels into Pevfta ', /?< yi\.%min the Son of Jonai his Peregrination ; Tcrrtya Voyage to the ■j^f/i^iil:, Bi''th:m(i'no Egypt, Syria, ylt-a- ^/.i, Pcr/ia ivA India i Coiiedtionsof jifia out of Arabick \ Mtnefes his account of India; figueroa to Ifpahan; J. dc Santos to Ethiopia -, Jobfon on Cambra River ; account of the Grand Signior's Seraglio^ Sandtrfoh's Voyages in the Straits ; Tim- berley from Cairo to Jerufalem ; Newbery of the Eaftern Parts of the World ; Fran. Pyrard dt la rol to the Eaji- Indies. The tenth Book has ' CoUeftioo of Sfasii/h and PortugMtfe Voyages out of Calvan > Trigautiut his Voyage to India; Letter touching Japan \ Frederick'* Indian Obfer- vations ; Balbi to Pegu ; Fitx. to Goa, and other parts of India ; Pimenta's Obferva- tions of India ; Linfchattni Voyages to India ; I^lntion of Ormuz. ; Sir Rob. Sher- ley to Perfta ; Coryate\ Travels ; Lithgom Scot to the Holy Land, &c. intelligence out of Turky; Brown's Indian Voyage; Dutch Proceedings at Amboyna ; and Oe>^ fcription of the Bay of Todos os Santos. The third Volume, Book the firft, con- tains as follows : IV. de Rutricit Travels into the Eaft ; Relations of Bacon, and Bclvacenfti ; Wendover of the Tartars ; Mr. Paulus rinetus his Voyages ; S. J. Mandevile's Travels •, Extrads of aa Arabick Hiftory of Tamerlan ; Travels of Chaggi Memet, a Perfsan; I'reatifc of China, of F. Gafpar da Crut.; Pereira of China. The fecond Book has, Sir //. WilloMghby, Chanceller, and JtnkinfoH't Voyages to the North- Eaft •, Extrads of Fernan Mendet. Pinto's Travels ; Difco- very and planting of the/>fci%inelflands; Goes Travels from Labor to China by Land; Jefuits firft entrance into China and Japan ; Pantoja's account of China ; Difcourfe of CWwdout of Riccius and Tri- gautius. The third Book, Fletcher's Trea- tife of Rufia; Erf^f's Northern Voyages; Barents into the North-Sea ; Uerart de yeer Nortlicrn Voyages ; Iver Boty of Iceland and Greenland ; Defcription of Siberia, Samoteda and Tingoefia ; Coitrdon to Pecljora; Logan to Pechora, and bis win- tering there; Pufglove to Pechora, and wintering there ; Courdon wintering at Puflovra; Voyages to Cherry Ifland; Hudfon's Northern Voyages ; Difcovery of Nicholoi and Anthony Zeni ; ^irino's Shipwreck ; Barkley^s Travels in Europe, Afia, Ajrick and America; Broniovim Embaflador to the Crim Tartar ; Blefken'i Voyages and Hiftory of Iceland and Green- land; Angrim Jonaa Hiftory of Iceland, The fourth Book, Sir T. Smith to Cltcrry Ifland ; Poole to Greenland \ Baffin to Green- land ; Fojltrby to Greenland ; feveral Nor- thern Voyages ; Revolutions in Ruljia ; Coffack's Travels out of Siberia to Catay ; Difcovery of the River Ob ; Cabot, llorn and m i "'j 9 a Cbara^ety &c. ofBoof^f of Traveif. xcv and ling ac iQandi "covery roniovim Blefkeiii d Green- Iceland. I Cktrr) al Nor. Rtiffia J ) Ceuay ■■, of, l%iiT,i and and Weymouth Voyages to the South- Weft i HaU to difcover Greenland •, Knight to the North -Weft PalTage. Other Nor- thern Voyages. The fifth Book, Htrrera\ Defcription of the Weft-lndics^ Acofla and Ovkdo of tnc Weft-lndiei^Mexican Hiftory in Cuts, Conqueft of Mexico by Cortes^ other Particulars of America . The fourth Volume begin? with the fixth Book, and in ic as follows i the fit ft Book, Earl of Cumterland'i Voyage, Cabot^ Pert, Haw- kins and Drake^s Voyages and Sea-Fights, Carder living among the Savages in Brat.il, CandiflPi unfortunate Voyage to the Straits of Magellan, A'MJwt's Adventures with Candi/h, Turner in Brazil, Parker taking Puerto Bello, Middltton and Geare to the Wefl. Indies. Defcription of the Ifland Trinidad, Country of Guiana, and River Oronoko, by F. Sparrey. LeigVi Voyages to Guiana, MalTacrcof Engli/h in Guiana, Wilfon's Relation of Guiana, Harcourt to Guiana, Defcription of the River of the jiniazjons. The fcventh Book, a Treatife of Brazil written by a Portuguese, Ex- tracts of LerVi Hiftory of Eraztl, Schnir- del\ 20 Years Travels, Hawkins to the South Sea, EUk of the fame Voyage, Re- lation of an £Hg/>/%-man 13 Years Prifo- ner in Peru, Vrfino of the Coaft of the firm Land, and Secrets of Peru and Chili; Notes of the Weft-Indies out of Peter Or- donez de CevaUos. New Difcovery in the South-Sea by Peter Fernandez ^iros. Lope Fci. of yimerican Affairs, Extracts of Ben- zoof the New World, and of Garcilajfo hicai of Peru ; Pizarro\ Conqueft of Peru, Occurrences in Peru after the Conqueft. The eighth Book, Alvar Nunez of Flo- rida, Soto to Florida, Difcovcries to the Northward of Mexico by Nuno de Guz- man, Marco de Nica, D. i'r Vafquez Co- ronada, and D. Ant. de Efpejo ; Cafm of the Cruelties of the Spaniards, Voyages and Plantations of French in North-Ameri- ca, Cofiiot to Virginia, other Voyages to (Virginia, Defcription of the Azores. The ninth Book, Defcription of Virginia, and Proceeding of the EngMih Colonies there. Wreck of Sir Thomtvi Gate, and Account of the Bermudas ; Argol from Vir- ginia to Bcrmudai, Affairs relating to Virginia, Fight of an Engli/h and two Spa- nifh Ships, Voyages to the Summer Iflands, and Hiftory of them. The tenth Book, Difcovery and Plantation of New England, Chalton\ Voyage for North Virginia, Ex- tradsof Smith of New Englan^s Trials, other Accounts of New England ; New Scotland the firft planting of it, Newfound, land the firft Settlements there, and Ac- count of the Idand i Warlike Fleets fet out by Qiieen Elizabeth againlt the Spani- ards, the Duke of Medina's for Invalion of England, Squadron of the Galcons of Portugal ; the Expedition to Portugal by Sir John Norrit and Sir Francis Drake, fuppofed to be writ by Colonel Antony Wingfield i Expedition to Cadiz, and the Succefs againft the SpMiJh Ships, and ia taking the Town ; the Earl of £//tJc his fruitlcfs Expedition to the Azores, the Conclofion of the Work. The fifth Vo- lume is a Theological and Geographical Hiftory of the World, confifting of the Defcription, and an Account of the Re- ligions of all Nations. This Author like Hackluyt, as was obferv'd at firft, has thrown in all thatcame to hand to fill up fo many Volumes, and is exceflivc full of his own Notions, and of mean quibling and playing upon Words ; yet for fuch ascan makeclioice of the belt, the Col- lection is very valuable. _ A Voyage to Surat in the year 1689. giving a large account of that City, its Inhabitants and Fadory of Evgrifh, de- fcribing M.idtira, Santiago, Anmloa, Cah- landa, Malamba, S. Hdcna, Bombay, Maf- cate, Mycate, the Cape of Good Hope, and Ifland of Afcenfton, the Revolution of Gokonda, Defcription of Arracan and Pe- gu, an account of ti.e Coins of India and Per/ia, and Ob.crvations concerning Silk- worms, By J. O-iingf. :, 8^ London, 1 696. This is the moft modern Englijh account of thofc Par ts, rjnd by a Perlbn well qunli'^.^d to maki fuch Oblervations. Travels and Voyagts into Afia, Africk and America, pcrform'd by Monf. 'John Morquet, Keeper of the Cabinet of Rari- ties to the King of France in the Tuillc- ries, in fix Books with Cuts. Tranllated from the French by Nathaniel PuUen Gent. 8°. London., 1696. For fo many Tra- vels the relation is too fhort, however there arc things in it worth obferving. A new Voyage to the E.y Indies, in the Years 1690 and 1691, with j De- fcription of feveral Iflands, and of all the Forts and Garifons in thofe Parts, now in pofTellion of the French, the Cuf- toms, &c. of the Indians, by Monf. du Quifne. It has alfo a Defcription of the Canaries, and of Senaga and Gambia on the Coaft of Africk, with feveral Cuts and a Map of the Indies, and another of the Canaries. Made Englilh from the Paris Edition, 12°. London, 1696. Of the French Factories in thofe Parts we have no fuch account j and few better for the bulk, of all other Places the Author un- dertakes to fpeak of. The % I . . ' ' yifH It '4' ■;. . '»■' t XCVl Jn IntroduBory Difcourfe containing ■M "I . I -.J V The Voyages aad Travels of Sir John Ma»di.v'il Knt. (hewing the way to the Holy Land and Jcrujalem, to the Great Cham, Prcjler Job»y India, and other Countries, 4^. London, 1696. It is ncedlcfs to fay much of this Book, as being fo univcrfally allow'd to be fabu- lous. Two Journicsto Jemfaknty the firft an account of the Travels of two Engli/h rilgrims, and Accidents that befelthem in their Journy to Jcrufalem, Grind Cairo^ ^kxamlria, &c. The fecond of 1 4 £«f- li/h-mcnia 1669, with the Antiquities, Monuments, and memorable Places men- tion'd in Scripture ^ there are alfo anti- ent and modern Remarks of the Jetpiflj Nation, the Dcfcription of the Holy Land, Captivities of the Jews, what became of the ten Tribes, &c. Here is very much promis'd, but the Performance fcarce an- fwcrs, the Volume being toofmail, and looks more like a Colledtion out of fome real Travels, than any true Pilgrimage perfovm'd. Travels through Cermttny, Bohemia, Snijferland, Holland, and other Parts of Ewope, defcribing the mod confiderable Cities and Palaces of Princes ; with Hif- torical Relations and Critical Obfervati- ons, upon antient Medals and hifcripti- ons, by Charles Patin M. D. of the Facul. ty of Faris, made En^lijh and illuftrated with Copper Cuts, 8". London, 1694. Fcrthofe who are curious in Medals this Piece will be moft acceptable i yet this does not leflcn the value of the Dcfcrip- tions and other Relations. A new Difcovery of a vaft Country ia America, extending above 4000 Miles be- tween Nevr France and New Mexico, with a Defcription of Rivers, Lakes, Plants, and Animals, Manners, Cuftoms, and languages of the Indians, &c. by L. Hennepin ; to which are added new Difco- veries in North jimerica, and not publilh- cd m the French Edition, S". The Pro- mife is very great, but there is little or rather no Proof of fuch a vaft extant of Land, which no Man his yetfeen, and IS all fram'd upon Conjeftures, or what is as groundlcft, idle relations of Indians \ the other Parts have more in them, yet only what is Colleftions out of better Authors. A late Voyage to St. Kilda, the rcmo- teft of all the Hebrides or Weftern Ifles of Scotland ; with a Hiftory of the Ifland na- tural, moral and topographical, con- taining an account of the Peoples Religi- on and Cuftoms, of the Fifli, Fowl, &c. As alfo of a late Impoftor there, pretend- ing to be fent by St. John Baptift. By M. Martin Gent. 8°. LondoHy 1698. We have here the only Hiftory and Account of this Ifland, that ever perhaps appear- ed in any Language -, and being fuch, its Reputation ought to hold ^ood, till any better can appear to leflen it. The Hiftory of the Buccaniers of /?- merica, 81/0. A new Account of Eaft'Fndia and Per- fia in eight Letters, being nine Years Travels, containing Obfervations of the moral, natural and artificial State of thofe Countries, as the Government, Re- ligion, Laws, Cuftoms, Soil, Seafons, Difeafes, Animals, Vegetables, Manu- faftures. Trade, Weights and Meafures, in the principal Places there. By Jofm Fryer, M. D. with Maps and Tables, London 1698. A Voyage to the Eaft-Indies, giving an account of the Ifles of Madagascar and Mafcarenhaa, of Surat^ the Coaft oi Ma- labar, Coa, Comron, Ormux., and the Coaft of Brazil, &c. andof the Religion, Cuftoms, Trade, &c. of the Inhabitants, alfo a Treatife of Diftempcr-, peculiar to the Eaflern Countries. There is annexed an Abftradt of Monf. Rcnefordh Hiftory of the Eaft-Indies, with his Piopofals for Improvement of the Eaft-India Compa- ny ; written originally in French, by Monf.Deflo«, M. D. 8^.. London, 1698. This Work has been well receivM both in French and Englifli. A new Voyage and Defcription of the Ifthmus of America, giving an account of the Author's Abode there, the Form of the Country, Coafts, Hills, Rivers, Wood, Soil, Weather, ^c. Trees, Fruit, Beafts, Birds, Fifli, -cb- angei'm Ruljia, in the year 1697, of the Ship and Company wintering near the North Cape, in the Latitude of 71 de- grees : Their manner of living, and what they fufFer'd by the extreme Cold i alfo remarkable Obfervations of the Cli- mate, Country and Inhabitants : with a Chart defcribing the Place where they lay. Land in view, Soundings, &c. Bjr Thomas Aliiftm Commander ot the Ship. This is the lateft Relation we have of a- ny fuch northerly wintering, and well worth comparing with fuch others as write of thofe northern Parts. A Relation of two feveral Voylges made into the ^(iy?-f>»Wi«, by Chriftopher Frykc Surgeon, and Chriftopher Scmdrtwr, 'particularly defcribing thofe Countries that are under the Dutch, 8?. London, 1699. There is nothing extraordinary in them. An Account of a Dutch EmbafTy to the Emperor of China, writ by one of thofe Embaflador's Retinue, FoL It is a Tranflation from the Dutch Original, and contains a Dcfcription of the Country, and all Places they palled through, with 200 Cuts drawn upon the Spot : It treats alfo of the Government of Cbma, and Manners of the People, The Defcription of the Ifland of Cey- /oM by Captain ATMoxr. He liv'd 19 years upon the Ifland, being taken, and kept there all this while by the Dutch, and had the opportunity of feeing the greateft Part, and being inform'd of the reft by the Natives. He gives a particular ac- count of his manner of living, and acci- dents that befel him till he made his E- fcape, and then treats very fully of all things that relate to the Ifland. The Dutch who are Matters of Ceylon, have thougiit this account worth tranflating in- to their Language, and it has found a vood Reception among them, which muft add to its Reputation. Travels to Dalmatia, Greece and the LiVMt, by Mr. George Wheeler. He tra- vel'd with Mr. Sfo«,whopublifh'd the fame Travels inFrench.but MrWheeler remain- ing there behind him, has feveral Curio- fities that efcaped the other, many Me- dals and curious Cuts of Antiquities; fo that his Work feems the moft complcat, or at Icuft both together confirm one a- nother. Tcrry'i Voyage to the Eaft-Indiet, be- gan in the Year 1^15. 12?. He was Vol [ Chaplain to Sir T^wOT;!* Roe, Embjllklor to the Afttgol from K. Jamesihc Firft, and gives an account of fome things in that Country omitted by Sir Thomai in his re- lation ; but a great part of his Uook is fill'd up with DJfcourfes of his own, very little to the purpofe. An Account of feveral late Voyages and Difcoveries to the South and North, containing Sir John Narbroughh Voyage thro the Straiss of Mt^'dhn, to the Coaft of CWf, in the year \669. Capr. Woai's Voyage for the Difcovery of the North-Eaft Paflige, /In. i6-j6. Capt. Tafman's round Terra Aujiralvs^ An.\6.\.i, and Frederick Mtrtem to Spicbcrg and Greenland, An. 1671. With a Supple- ment, containing Obfervations and Navi- gations to other northern Parts ; and an Introduftion, giving a brief account of feveral Voyages. This Gollcrtion has generally a good Reputation, and fcems very welltodeferveit. Colleftion of Original Voyages, pub- lilh'd by Capt. Hack^ 8". It contains Coir/e/s Voyage round the World, which is the fame with Damptcr'% mentioned in the next place : Cipt, Sharps Voyage in- to the South Sea, both Buccanier Voya- ges. The third is Cipt. J-Foo^/'s Voyage thro the Straits of Magellan, which is the fame as Sir John Narbrough's bcforementi- oned: And the fourth .Mr. Robeitt's M' ventures among the Corfairs of the Le- vant ; fo that there is little new in them, the three firft being in other Collcdlions, and the laft a very indifferent piece. Dampier'% Voyages in three Volumes, 8°. The firft a new Voyage round the World, begun An. 1697, It defcribes the Ifthmtis of America, and feveral of its Coafts and Iflands, the Paflage by 77- crradel Fuego, the Ifle of Ouam one of the Ladrones, the Philippines, Formofa, Lu- conia, Celebes, thedpcof Good Hope, and Ifland of S. Helena. The fecond Volume he calls a Supple- ment to his Voyage round the World, where he defcribes Tonquin, Achen, Ma- laca, &c. Their Produft, Inhabitants, Manners, Trade, drt. The Countries of Campeche, Tucdtan, Niw Spain in A- merica ; and Difcourfes of Trade, W inds, Breezes, Storms, Seafons, Tides, Cur- rents of the Torrid Zone. The third Volume is his Voyage to Mrp Holland, which has no great matter of new Difcovery, but gives an account of the Canary Iflands, fome of thofe of Cabo Ferde, and the Town and Port of Baya de Todos os Santos in Bradt. All the three Volumes have Cuts and .Maps. n A $ 4i. IB :l • i*H i' n'.''.j'^ 'i (.■ \\' 1 ■« 1!' -v. XCVlll An IntrodnUory Difcourfe containing A Colleflion of Voyages by the Dutch £^ ■i I a Cbara^er, &c. of Bool^ of Travelr, xcix and Creek Religion may b« relied on, as hav- ing fo much reafon to know it. All that can be excepted againft, is what he fays of the People in Nicaritt, converfing at four or five Miles Oiftance, which indeed is not very credible. The Preface the Reader muft obfervc is the Tranflator's, not the Author's, which is requifite lo be known. A Voyage to Confitintinofh. by Monf. Crelot^ i^. tranflated into EnglilhbyX Philips. This, tho perhaps in the relati- on imy not contain much more thaa what may be pick'd out of other Travel- lers who have writ of thofc Parts, yet it exceeds them in 1 4 curious Cuts, the ex- aftneis of which is attefted by feveral Travellers that have been at Conjlantinotle^ and fcen the Places they reprcfent j oe- fides that ail the ingenious People of Paris gave their Approbation of the Work, and upon their Teftimony the K. himfelf having feen thcDraughts,thought fit to order the Author to print it. So that we need not make any fcruple, to reckon it among the belt Books of Tra- vels i for as far as it reaches, which is to Conftantinojilc, the Propontit, JHettefpoHt and Dardaneh, with the Places adjoining, the Remarks of the Religion, Wor- Ihip, Government, Manners, '*n-. J . 1 !-• An Introdu&ory Vijcourfe, &c. Lcw-Countrics, Utrtnanyy Italy iaA France, He throughonc it ^ivcs a very brief, yet ingenious Defcription of every Town lie faw, obfervcs (ome Particulars of the Cufloms and Difpofitions of the People} and curiouQy lays before us any thing that is rare in it felf, .or not known to us : but in his account of Mineral Waters, and of Foreign Plants, as one To undcrftanding in thofe Particulars, he outdoes any thing that could be expedted from other Tra- vcllers. He makes an Excufe for the Language, which he need not, it being well enough for plain Notes of a Tra* veller. rcH/^ehcdefcribes more particu- larly than«ny other place •■, but ot all U- niverficics, as being himfelf a Scholar, he fays more than of other Towns. Of froHct not much, as having made but a fliort flay there. He clofes his Work with a Latin Catalogue of Plants he ob- ferv'd abroad, which either do not grow or are very rare in England. He has in- ferted Willougbby's Travels in Soain. Thus have we run through all the Books of Travels of any Note now extant, La- rm, Italian^ Sfani/h^ French and tnglifh^ placing each as near as we cuuld in its own Original Language ^ and therefore thofe who raifs any in the Ettgli/h^ may look for them in the>othcr Languages, where they will certainly fmd them, if they were originally in that Tongue. We have not made any particular Cata- logue of Diitcb^ becaule they are not ve- ry many, and all of them will be found, as they were tranflated into other Lan- guages. As for the Charaders given of Books, in fome Places it is quoted vv here they were had ; but if fuch Authority be not quoted, it is becaufe the Books have been purpofely perufed and examined, where fuch account could not be found of them. Laftly the Reader muftobferve, that in this Catalogue, there is no menti- on made of any of the Travels contain'd in this CoUeftion, which would be a needlefs Repetition, they being all roen- tion'd and charaifterizeU in the general Preface. m ply*d to all thofe Vfes, this is all I afpnc to ■■, and tho I attain not viy End, yet my Labv.v.r dtfirvcsto bejlirdprofitnlle. 'Salvianus in Prxfat. fays. At Icaft it is not uiiproruablc to attempt to do good. ^■/)!(i Plinius Jun. lib. 2. Tpilt. 5, has thifc iMi-./j • And I would ha 'V thefe things lb taken, not a? it I had compafs'd my Dc- fign, lint as if I ii.id l.sbuur'd to con-pafs it. Jiid L\b.6. Epift. 17- be fays fur- thcr, AikI truly I ar.i wont to honour and iiiiitatc all Men that j)evform any thing in Study. Do yr.u therefore. Reader, accept of -.jiy i.-.loitr and good IVifiies, and nink at my Faults. Feme Particulars to be cbferv'd in tlicib Boolis. I. yT is mil hnovrn there is no fuch Method J. to he found in nhat the Vhilofofher Confucius ta%ht, and Ins Vifciples mit after [i;;h, as uihcr antii-nt Philof.j}hers ob- ftrvc: Thiy are all hofe Sentences, not con- jWd to any '^articular Suhjcfl : H'Avever king but a mere Tranjlator in this Particu- lar, I folloto his Step rvithout deputing in the leaf}-. 2. So in tranflating t\'c Chincfc Book cali'd, The Minor oi' the Soul, I obferve ' the yiKt/jKt'i Method, which is the eaufe that one and the fame Sentence is fever al times YC[!cated: But in regard vre fometimes fee the fame in European Atithon, I do not look upon it iii anObjcdion of confequence, or fo con/i- deralle iss to oblige me to alter its Order, cfpecially becaufe my deftgn is no other but to make known vhat Light of Nature a Nation fo remote from Converfation and Commerce With ali otlms M China «, fcds had for fo many Jgts. This we have taken notice is the caufe why fome Points relating to one and the fame virtue ate divided into fiveral Vol. I. parts ; but in my opinion it is better not to deviate from the Method thofe Authors foHovp, tvhofe Doilrine we write, than to reduce it to a certain number of Chapters. 3. It »? to be olferv'd, that other Na^ tions mufi not look upon thofe things as incre- dible, which are ptculi.f,- to iiny oiie in parti- cular; othertvife only nlat nc fr mow tifn Coitiitrics would be tme, and all the rijt fa- h.loiti, w! ich :s unieafu}:.ibk. iVe nnijl not be g'lVirn'diy Pajfion, or private /_/' ■cJion, which iut hy Reafm and the Vndi-rllandii.^, we know doc <■ not e nn^ chend all that is in the IVorld. H IP many years did a certain Phi- luftphtr break his Ref. to learn the Nature of the Ant, and at lap made nothm^ of it ? At ^facafar, at I write in the fsxth Buok, I faa> a Child that had 24 Fingers and Toes, and wAi atfo an Hermaphrodite, two diflinil vwnflvous Parts, perhaps feldom feen in the IVorld in the fame Creature. The jirfi Part hM infallible F.x.impks of its Truth, one in 2 Sam. 21. 20. where was a Man of great Stature, that had on every Hand fi.c Fin- gers, and on every Foot lix Toes, four and twenty in number. Another is in 1 Chron. 20. 6. where was a Man of great Stature, whofe Fingers and I'ocs were four and twenty, ire And tho thefe feem to be but one and the fame, ye*- they may pafs for an Example : tut J h:cw not that there is any in antient Books of ''..h thefe things together, and yet it does not J -How 'rat there is yo fuch .Hon/ler in th: ll'orLt, Tw fame I fay in other refpeds, for not tj le- lieve them argues no want of Truth on tjcir fide, but It (hows little bwtvlcdg and fm.ill acuaintance with the IVorld- Thofe who arc Will read and curious, are fafer, icer.ufe they take better Meafitrcs to goby ; efpccially the>f^ who leaving their own Country have travill'd through Jlrangc Countries, thefe have mote lofty anduniverfal Idea's of things ; they are kfs furpri€d, and make a different 'Judg- ment of wh.it they hear or read, without raffi- ly judging that doubtful and uncertain, which is new to them. True it is, he that writes fuhmits his Labour to the "Judgment of the AMtitude, who are wont to be more ready to condemn, becaufe they art left capable of underflanding. S. Thorn, opulc. 27. writes thus. Thence it comes tliat many unex- perienced Perfons upon llight Conlidcui- tion cafily fpeak their Mind. The only Remedy in this cafe is, not to mind what they fay. I fometimes give my Opinion in cafes to appearance not belonging to my Proje/fion^ tvlKrein I folloto the Doctrine of our Silveftcr verb. Concil. Traft. 2. and 0/ Cajctan 2. 2. q. 45. arc. 3. ad 3. 'Upon which you may 0lfo read the Learned F.Sylvcira torn. y. * 2 iu '}■ 1;:, . • 1 ■-. ■ '-f I. '!', ,11' '^ To the Reader. in Evangel, lib. 4. cap. 4. qusft. 2. 6c 3. Jiejidcs, to fpcak to any bujimj's, it it enough that a Alui Ijiii Knowkd^ and Ex[cri'iice of «f, nhiih is iljiilutclji ncajfar}'^ according to Tully 11. dcOrat. That the main thing in (.'fiiinicl was to know the Common- wealth. /Ind 1 acitus in A^ric. txprijjesit yt' t-iinr, Men acquainted with the .Man- ners and Deligns ot liic Province. He who IjM gjind cfpici.il and fartiiidar kaorv- '"•'(s' of j'omi: I'ointi by Experience^ may freely and mibntit afpyebinfwitfpeak to them, efpc- dally where tkre are tlofe who pretend to be heard li^c Orades, without any other reafon for it, but that Fcrtiwc hai made them to be ■feared, fo that no body dares oppofe their Opi- nions or Fancies. 5. I now and thiv^ai occ/tfion ofers^under- takc to plea.l the C.U'.fe of t'oe Indians in the Philippine Ijlands, as many more have done for tbofe of America: This is tokr./'i. be- cauje groundul on CompaJfiM, Atcny, and the Inclination :;/ our K'n^! and their Su- preme Council of the Jnd'es, who love them at their Children^ and ^tvc yf-^ated Orders every day for their Good, Ad-jay.ta^e, Quiet, Satisfadion and Eafe. Tliere is ;:(■ other fault to be found ifJt/j thofe poor Crcatnyei^ put that which S. Pecvr Chrifolo?,us fourj in the holy Innocents, whofe only Crime was that they were born. TImc is no rea- fon for all their Sufferings but their leing in the World •, and it is worth chferving, that tho fo many pious, gracious^ and merciful Orders have pafs'd in favour cf them, yet they have taken fo little cffcfl. Kab. c. i , fays thus. Therefore the Law is rent, and Judgment came not unto the end, ^c. So that tho thefe Wretches have been feveral times redeemed, yet they remain in perpetual Servitude. Salvianus lib, 6. dc Provid. fays thtu. All Captives when once re- deem'd enjoy their Liberty, wc arc al- ways redeem'd and are never free. This futes well with what wcfpeak of. To which we may add that of Jf.Paui, 2 Cor.8.13. It is a Suijeil deferves to be conftder'd, and much Authority and a high Hand mufi make the Remedy work a due EffeQ. 6. F. Viftorio Riccio a Florentine, my Companion in China, and a Man of excel- lent t.xrts, and rarely qualified for all Bufi- nefs, efpecially for the Chineie Language, in which, tho douLtlefs the mofl difficult in the World, he made a mighty progrefs with much eafe, in a fhort time writ one Tome con- taining an account of what relates to our M/fton from its firfl beginning till the Tear 1 66 5. we daily expeO the theans to print it. 7. I fomitimes in this Hiflory name fome Pcrfons, which is not by ehance but defigned- ly ; for tho it be in fpccuUttve Affairs, it is proper to attribute them to their own Authms^ and not lay thtm to others. Oieafter ia Numb. 25. on thofe words, MowtheName of the Ifraelite, 6c, writes thus: Itcftcii happens the good Name of a whole Com- munity is in danger on account of the Vices of one IMember, as long as he that is guilty of thofe Vices is not known; therefore for the mofl part it is conve- nient to kno\'' his Name, left the Repu- i;;iion cf all ■'^en fufFer for him. 'Tis true, there it no fuch danger upon this occa- fion. 8. [ mofl readily fubmit all whatfoever is contaiii'd in this Look to the Cenfurt and Corrciiion of our holy Mother the Catbolick Church, and of ii • ■^mvtrfal Head the Fope^ Succeffor tj ^t. t'tter^ and Chrtfl^s l^icar^ whof- Fflith I preacWd, ar^d taught pure and untamted for aboz'e twelve years to the Gen- tiles of China, and other Nations in thofe parts, where I have liv'd, and though tht Coodnefs of Cod hope to die. V. Dominick Fernandez Havacetce. ICiiina. « BOOK i BOO K I. Of the Original, Name, Grandeur, Riches, and other Particulars of the Great Empire of CHINA. If : 1/ If-H \»< II CHAP. I. Of the Name 0/ C H I N A* r-p^' I H E utmoft Bounds of j^fia^ the nobleft Part of the Uni- verfe, are the Seat of the molt Glorious Empire in all natural refpefts, the Sun ever fliines upon. We Eurofeam vulgarly give it the Ichina. Name of the Great China ; and with good rcafon, for it is Great in all refpedts. Rich, Fruitful, abounding in plenty of all things, and Powerful, as will plainly ap- pear by the Ihort Account I (hall here give of it. But before I enter upon the Matter, it will be proper to make known its Name, and whence itisdcriv'd, for the more methodical proceeding, and to fol- low the Example fet mc by many grave Authors, who before they lanch into the Account of the great Affairs of thofe Empires and Kingdoms they treat of, have fitft dear'd the Original and Ety- mology t>f their Names. 2. It is well known that the Name China (which the French and ltaliatu.ptO' nounce Cina) is not the proper Appella- tive of that Empire, but a Name given it by Strangers trading thither. The Por- tuguefet firll took it from them, and af- terwards tiie Spaniards in the Philippine lilands. Father Julius yikni a Jefuit, in his Book written in the Chinefe Tongue, fpeaking of this Subjeft, fays. That Chi. na in the Language of thofe Strangers,fig- nifies a Country, or Kingdom of Silk j which being there in fuch great plenty, thofe who faiPd thither to purchafe this G}mmodity, us'd to fay, Let us go to the Land of 5(/(, or toC{im«, ' 'hich flgnifys the fame thing. Don F. Gregory Lopez. BiOiop of Bafileay who now governs the Church of Cbinay a religious Man of our Order, and born in that Empire, affirm'd Vol. I the fame to me. Trigaucius, lib. i . cap.i. Nava^ and ATiVcfcer, fol, 3. feem to incline to this rette. Opinion : The firft fays, Chim is the an- t^yvl tient Sericana i and the latter, that it was Sericana. formerly call'd Sina and Serica. Shu. 3. Trigaucius adds, That he does not ^"''^* queftion but China is the Country of the Hippo. Hippophagi,or Horfe-eatcrs^hecauk Horfe-Ph^gi- fiefh is eaten throughout all that King- ^^''•'' dom as frequently as we eat Beef: But I am of Opinion it might more properly be call'd the Country of Dog-caters ; for tho they eat much Horfe-flelh, they eat no lefs of Afles, and very much more of Dogs, as (hall be faid in another place. Others will have it, that the Strangers trading in China, compounded this Name of the two Chinefe words, Chi, and Nan^ which fignify to point towards the South ■■, and the Merchants reforting thither,com- ing always upon the South Coalt, which the Chinefts exprefs'd by thofe two words above- mention'd, thefe Strangers made one of them, and call'd the Country by that Name. F. Antony de Gouvea a PortU' guefe Jefuit, was of this Opinion •■, we (V- veral times difcours'd upon this Subject, and methinks it is well grounded. 4. f. Lucena in his Hiftory, lib. 10. cap. 3. fays. The ufual Salutation of the Chinefes is Chin, Chin ; which the Stran- gers hearing, they underftood China, and fo took that word for the Name of the Country. This carrys fome refcmblance of Truth to credit it, efpecially becaufe the manner of the Natives accenting Chin, is almoft as if there were an a with it, which made it eafy to apprehend Chi- na, when they heard Chin. And tho it is true the right word thofe People ufe id faluting is not Chin, but Zing^ however in B fome m c T^^; 1'^ M\ 'I' m ^■]i 4t>^i J' ''■ \ ^u 4 4 H' •■•'.1 An Account of the Book 1. N*va- rette. Singleys. Luzon. ;:i I'll Japan. Cochin- china. Pagodc. fome Parts the Country People pronounce it Chin. Certain it is the Name was gi- ven by Strangers j and tho they might take it from fomc words of the Country, yet they corrupted, and made it to (ignify that Empire \ and this Impofition conti- nues to this day, not only in Euroftj but in the Eaft and iVeft-Indies^ and many Parts of y4/rift. This may be further con- iirm'd by many Examples ftill pradis'd in our own and other Countrys. 5. The Chinefe Merchants that fail'd to Manila, being ask'd, who they were, and what they came for ? anfwer'd, Xang Lai, that is, we come to trade. The Spaniards^ who underftood not their Lan- guage, conceiv'd it was the Name of a Country, and putting the two words to- gether made one of them, by which they ftill diftinguilh the Chinefes., calling them Sangleys. Thus have we Europeans cor- rupted many other words in thole Parts : The Name of the Philippine Ifland Is Liu Zung -y the 5/) pro- cfrom lafter- >4ames ch are i, and I was :ad the iftory, low ic having Chinaf writes etween )m,and imes of immu- gn.-a- ItCc, ■*■' ies that ifies the as caU'd e Name fo of ames of dom i as Ottoman le Reign he Otto- Aufirian there - I'd Ah. firia, Chap. II. Empire of CHINA Citluy. Jlria, but Germany^ where the Houfe of ylullria rei,y;ns : and thus I think this Point is liiliiciently clear'd- 9. As for China being the fame as Grand CMb.iy, I pciceivre Tngaucius is of that Opinion, taking it from Pauliu (^tmtus. A'.rrki', f"l.47. fuppofcs tlie fame thing, ;utdin', Tiiatall his Order agree in this roint^i »'uc if »ie has no other ground for it but that, it being falfe, concludes no- iliinq. Among thofe of his Order in Ch:n.i, fame affirm, others deny, ando- thcis arc dubious concerning it i and therefore it is no eafy matter to refolve which of them to follow. It is poffiblc that ilie Name of Cathay is corrupted by the Eurnpeans^ which will make it a dif- ficult matter to decide this Point. The Mufcovitc calls Clrna^ Kin^ Tai ; which Namefccms to have fome relemblance \Niih Cathay. I think it the wifeft way not to decide a matter fo doubtful, and which tho it has been handled in Chinas Nic-fm- b.r;. cannot find any grounds to incline a Man c^A-^ more to the one fide than to the other j yV4'z/4. but to leave it dubious till fome further refte. Light can be found to lead us into it. ^•-kpj 10. In the Hiftory of Tamer Ian the Greatf tranflated intoF««c/;, it is writ- ten that he conquered Cbina^ and that when he was out of this Empire, the King of Cathay met him with two Millions of Men. Now according to this China can- not be the fame as Cathay. True itisj 1 do not look upon this Account to be in- fallibly certain, for as much as the Chi' Mc/e Annals, which are very exaft, make no mention of any fuch Conqueft ; nor can this be the fameaswas made by the Weftern Tartar^ becaufe it is much later than that. The Subjedt of this Chapter requires no further information, nor do I think there is any to be had ; but thisis fuf- ficient to know fomewhat of the Name China. At the end of this Book we fliall again fpeak of what relates to Tamerlan. 1 >'i CHAP. ir. Of the Antiquity of the Empire of China. I . 'T« H O all Men grant that the Empire 1 of China is of very great Anti- quity, yet I find fome difagrccment a- mong Authors ; and no fmall difference betwixt the Miifioners, who are doubtlefs the bell Judges in this cafe, as having re- ceived better Lights from the Cbinefe Books, and convcrs'd with the Natives. 1 am not ignorant that fome have written that the Empire oi China was founded be- fore the Flood, which I do not relate as a probable Opinion, but as a Dream or Fielion, it being a Contradiftion of the Holy Scripture, Cm. chap. 7, and 8. 2, Nor will I here infert what F. Nie- rcmberg publilh'd concerning the Original of China, becaufe he foifts info many, ;■ d fuch extravagant Inventions, as can- not be outdone upon the Subjeft. A fuf- ficicnt proof hereof is. That all thofe of his Society who live in China do make a great jcft of all he writ concerning this Matter, f . Antony Gouvca has a particu- lar averfion to this Author ; he cenfures his Writings feverely, and looks upon him as unfaithful, and fabulous. It he wasmifledby Informations, heisthelefs to blame j but what I chiefly obferv'd was, thit on the 29th of November., 1661. the aforemention'd F. Gouvea told me. That Nieremberg was in the wrong in writing, that the Chinefet had made F. Vol. I. Mathew Ricciut a ClalFick Doctor. For tho I and all the reft of us were fatisfy'd of the Miftake, yet I did not think they would have told it me fo plainly. 1 fur- ther remark'd, that the good F. Gouvea looks upon the two Apparitions (the fame Father fays F. Mathcvn Riccius had of our Saviour, telling him, he would be aflift* Ing to him at the two Courts of China') as mere Dreams i and he blames F, Juli- us Aleni as the Author and Inventer of thefe things. And this Father being fo wellvers'd, and of fo long a Handing ia that Miflion, he cannot but have perfe^ knowledg of all thefe Affairs. But ia my Opinion the firft of thefe Storys is ths moft unlikely, for thcChirtefes would not admit of 5. Auguflin himfelf as a ClalEcic DoAor, much lefs of F. Riccius, who, it cannot be deny'd, was a famous Man* and therefore does not ftand ianeed of any forg'd Honour. 3. F. Atendo, lib. i. chap. 3. virritet thus: It is look'd upon as an undoubted Truth among the Natives of this King- dom, that the Grandfons of Noah were thefirft that peopled it, after travelling out of Armenia to feek fome Land that might pleafe them, ^r. In the %th Chap- ter he repeats the fame, adding. That what appears plain in the Chinefe Hiftory* is, that ever lince the Time of fitey, B * who tr Um 1:4 m r^TTjl^ V An Account of the Book 1. it ■"•it ' .1: rJ\y\ who was the firllKing, that Nation has 6. F. £»i<»MMf/i)»J F6 Hi llrji Bm- fir:r. PN U-'^^ ! . I '* ■ 1 - ! y Ki i6ii' Ai^Hit/. 1 I M" h < 4 ... much in the right i but we muft aiTuredly fuppofc, that the Cbinefes never had any knowlcdg of Noahi nor of his Sons or Grandfons. It is generally agreed in their Books and Hiftorys, that the iirit Man they can give any account of, was to Hi ; they have no manner of know ledg of any time before him, which they thcmleivc's daily own to us, when we dif- courfe of this Subjeft, and fo it appears in their Writings. 1 fancy too that there is no iuch word as ntey in Chitta, nor is it known to that Nation j it may perhaps be a corrupt word compounded of thefe two, ri, Tai: but the Name of the firft Emperor of China, as I have already ob- ferv'd, was not rt T«, but Fo H), as is cxprefly mentionM in their Books, and they all unanimoufly agree. And 1 am of Opinion there are few among them, tho they be Peafants, but know this •■, for as we have knowledg of our firft Fa- ther Adam, fo have they of Fo //». Nay there have been MilHouers who would make Fo lit to be Adam, but that cannot agree with the Cbimfes, becaufc their Empire has continued from the time of Fo Hi till now. 5. The moft receiv'd Opinion is, that from this Fo lit the firft Emperor of China, till this prefent Year i67S> ^re 4559 Years-, and there being fince the Flood to this fame Year, according to the Computation of the Roman Martyrology, 4(32 Years, it appears, that theCJb)»r/e Empire had its beginning feventy two Years after the Flood, others fay 1 1 3. This makes out the probability of what F. JobM i?««x. the Jefuit wrote, who is fol- low'd by the Fathers LoH^obardo and Balat of the lame Society, and is, that the Great Zoroaftrts Prince of the BaQriam, who was the firft Inventer of Magick in the Eaft, was alfo the Founder of the Empire of China, and there left behind him his Oodrine. There is fome difficulty in this, for it feems moft certain that Egypt was peopled firft, which yet was 170 Years after the Flood, as fays A Lafide in 1 1 Gtnefit ; fee there, and Oleafter, Num. 12. ts>s Noah went into China, where he difFus'd his fuperftitious and wicked Dodrine, which continues to this day. This makes not againft what has been faid above, but see the rather verifies it ; for it is very ufual to Sutplcmnt fay, Ham and Zmaftrts were the famef»Caj«an Man, asiJero/H,, Itb. 3. Burgcnfis, Mcr'^l^"^^ Garcia de Loaifa out of Jjidorus, „itifind Mcnc Mathiat, _„...„ „.—^...j„^~ — -j ,».,iijin» the Fajciculus Temf arum, the Lord of A- the fame (u raufo, Kircher, and many others aflirm,'' /w as fliallbe Jhcwn in the fecond Tome:""''""^- fee A Lafide, Exod. 7.5, 1 1 . LaffantiM Firmianvt de orig. trr. caf. 4. writes thus of Ham ', Ham fiying, fctUd in that part of the Earth nom caU'd Arabia. This was the firfi Nation that knew not God ; bccaufe its Prince and Founder received not the Worjhip of God, being cursed by his Father, therefore he left the want of knowlcdg of a Deity to his Pojlerity, This agrees very well with what has been faid above. Zoroajlres was 600 Years before Mofes, according to the fame ALapide. Others would have this Empire to be more antient, but do not prove it. 7. What has been faid makes out the Truth of what is written by the Fathers Ruiz., Sabatbino, Longobardo, Diaz., Gou- vea, and others of the Society, viz.. That the Chinefes from the beginning wanted the knowledg of the True God. Thofe who have writ and publifli'd the contrary, have fufFer'd themfelves tobe led away, rather by their Inclination, than been govern'd by their Underftand- ing-, as will plainly appear in the Book of Chinefe Controverfies, where 1 handle this and other Points very particular- ly- 8. It is therefore morally impoffibl'*. ablblutely to determine on what Day, Month, or Year the Empire of China was founded; but it is moft certain that it is very antient, and that the Antiquity above mcntion'd is made out by their Books : tho I find Ibme difagrcement a- mong the Miflioners in the Computation, yet not fo material as quite to take away, or much to lelTen the Antiquity we have fpoke of. Read A Lapide in 9 Gtn. tf, 18. The fame the Egyptians affirm of their Nation, the Chinefes fay of theirs. -A. I ■J Utltu if? CHAP. Chap. III. Emfirs a/ CHINA. 5 A P. CHAP. III. Of the Greataefs of CHINA. ,'-'Oil I Nava- rent. TNthefirft place, I give for granted that all the Chitufe Names mention'd Mcndoia. in his Hiftory by Father Mcndox.a^ nay and by fome other Authors, are altoge- ther dcprav'd and corrupted, and there- tore not intelligible, even to us who have liv'd feveral years in that Country, ftu- died their Language, and read their Books : None of the Names he writes is of the Mandarine Language, nor can they be of any of the Languages us'd in par- ticular Provinces, and therefore I (hall never make ufe of any of them, but of thofe proper and genuine Names us'd by the learned Sedt, and all the People of Judgment and Note in that Country j and this does not infer but that many others of the Commonalty do make ufe of them. 2. There has been much variety of utitude. Opinions touching the North Latitude of the Empire of China. F. do Angel'vi of Liihon extends ic to 48 degrees', the Dutch ftretch farther to 52. F. Nierem- berg goes on to 63. Orlandinut and Laztna ftopnot there i F.Trigaucius lib. i. e. 2. places it in 42. This is the Opinion I follow and approve of, becaufe all the Miflioners being aflemblcd together in the Court of Pekin, we difcoursM upon this Subjedt, and they who had liv'd there feveral years faid, they had examin'd and found it to be fo, adding fome Mi- nutes j To that the Wall which is the Bound of China Hands in near 42 deg. 30 min. The moft Southern part is the Ifland of Hat Nan ( which fignifics South Sea) Trigaucius places it in 19 deg. of North Latitude ■■, but I following fome 0- thers fix it in 18, and fo that Empire con- tains above 24 degrees of Latitude. Thus its Extent from North to South is above 420 Spani/h Leagues, allowing 17; to a Degree, and according to the French who allow 20 it is 480 ; but according to the Dutch, who aflign but 1 5 Leagues to a Degree, the fpacc from North to South is 360 Leagues. As to the Longi- tude, it is eafier to differ about it, fome allow it 20 degrees, others extend it to 27 i however it is, that Country is near fquare, and the Chinefet lay it down fo in their Maps. 3. By this it appears that China is not folong as F.Atendox.a reprefents it, lib. i. cdp. 6. nor are the Grounds he goes upon to prove his AfFertion folid, nor is ic ftrange tiiere Ihould be Miitakes at firlt, when the Accounts from thence were imperfcft 1 nor is it yet agreed upon to this day whether 1 o Miles of China make MiU: a League of oursj but on the contrary, the general Opinion is, there goes 1 3 or 14 to a League. 4. C/;mrf is divided into 15 Provinces, i'ljv/we/. each of which in former Ages was a large, rich and populous Kingdom. I do not include in this number the Kingdom of Tung King, which, tho about 3*0 years Tang ago was a part of China, yet is not fo King. now, tho it owns a fort of Subjeftion to the Emperor, and the King receives his Inveftiture from him, as we ffw it prac- tis'd of late years. Some fay the King- dom of Cochinchina was part of that of cochin- TUng King-, and that when this latter re- china. volted from China, theGovernour making himfelf King, Cochinchina was then aftu- ally in Rebellion, and had taken a King of its own. But I am confident in the Opinion, that it was ever a fcparate King- dom : For in the Reign of Chen Kmg, which is above 2000 years ago. Cochin- china was a diftindt Kingdom of it felf, and its King fent Prcfents to the Chinefc Emperor-, and I remember he calls the Prefent by thefe Names Chao Hicn, which fignilies a Royal Prefent, Gift or Offe- ring. 5. Some reckon Lcao Tung as a Pro- Leao vince, but it never was one ; it belong'd Tung. to that of Xan Tunc, and the Tartars poffefs'd themfelves of it fome years ago: Nor do I here make any mention '■ of the Kingdom of Coria, nor of other co;ia. Iflands which pay yearly Tribute or Ac- knowledgment i neither do 1 approve of what P. Luuna writes, that the Cli- nefe was Maftor of Bata China, for whicli Bju he has no ground but the Name, where- Clima. of we have fpoken before ; and this is vifible eftough in that the Hiftories of China make no mention of that Country. In the next place, (ince the PhilippiKc Uhnd$,Horneo, MacajJ'ar and other? know:i to the dhifiefes, arc larger, nearer, rrnd iTlOcii more worth lh;m .'iatn Chin.i, and yet the Chintfa were never pOlFeft of them; to what purpofc fhould they go to conquer poor unprofitable Lands very far diflant from their own? Befides, which way fhould the Chimfts ftecr their Courfe « l^: y^« Account of th Book 1. I* ' .'i -, f • f: ■^' rette. I i I k-i : mwiriii. Tutucu- rin, Courfe to it ? Eata China lies far South of the Iilancls of Tidore and Tnrattatc^ as 1 Ihail (how in my iaft Boole, which is a troublcfomc and dangerous Voyage, by rcafon of the infinite numher of Iflands iliat lie in the way, and the many Chan- nels, Currents and Straits not known at this day to the Chincfcs. 6. 1 am of opinion there is no ground at all for what the fame Author writes, viz.. that the Chimfa faii'd to the Ifland of Zeilan (or Ceylon) where he fays many of them fettl'd, whofe Pofterity are now call'd Chin^alM ■■, this he fuppo- fes only on account of the likenefs of the Names, and bccaufe the Chitt^alM are Men of Valour. I have already faid that nothing can be concluded from the Names, becaufe they are corrupted by the Euro- peans : And the Chingalwi being valiant Wen infers the contrary to what he would prove, for they could never inherit Va- lour from the Chincfts^ who want it. What may be faid in this matter is, that as the Indi m of Manila call'd Pampangos are courageous and refolute, and the Tagalot their next Neighbours have no Heart j fo in Zeilan or any other Pro- vince, there may be a fpot of Ground may produce braver Men than any other, tho tiiey be contiguous, and this fpot may be call'd Chingala. If this be not enough, give mc leave to ask to what purpofe Ihould the Chimfa go to Zeilan ? What Silks, Garments or Drugs could they vent there? What could they buy? No Cinnamon I am fure, becaufe they have a great deal, and that very good, in the Province of Hay Nan^ efpecially when they muft leave behind them fo many large Kingdoms where they might dif- pofe of their Merchandize to content. 7. Others fay the chirtefes were Mailers of Tutucuriny which Country lies Eaft North Eaft of Zeilany but I find no like- lihood of Truth in this. The Cbinefes were never Conquerors nor ambitious of poirefling foreign Kingdoms, and if they had been fo they might have made them- ielves Mafters of many. Several Portu- j^uefes affirm affirm that the Chinefet traded by Sea as far as the Kingdom of Narftnga, and the ground they have for it is, that near the City Calamina, or S.Thomaiy there is an Idol Temple call'd the Pagod of China, which 1 faw, and it nothing refemblcs thofc in China^ nor can they who have feen the Chinefe Ships be per- fwaded tliis is at all likely. I ask'd an antient Native of rhit Country who was a Chriftian, and a Man of Senfe, whe- ther ihcy liad any knowledg there oi Chin.i ? He anfwerd, tliey had not. I ask'd him concerning; ib>n Temple; He told me the Name of it was, Ta Sf Le Na Pe Lo Mal^ which are fevcn Idoii that are in it : He alio faid it wa' callJ Lbma Patahny which arc all Expi tilions us'd io that Kingdom. 8. It is perfectly impoling Impoffibilitic- upon us to maintain, as Ibme /'nrtuguefi-, do, that the Chintfis fail'd as fur as thj llland of S. Lawrence^ or Mad.igafcar ; they had much better affirm they lail'd t;> Suratte and Cambaya, and tlience to Ethi- opia and Per/ia ; but to Madagafcar^ to mefeenis not only morally but phyiically impoflible. Any Man would be of ihc fame Opinion that had fail'd tiiofe Seas, and had Experience ot the terrible Storms and boiftcrous Winds they are fubjctf xo. If to this we add, that the Cbmefa have • no ufe of the yiftrolile ^ or Crols- liafi' to '^■•■^■i- take the Meridian Altitudes nor aic ac- "''' quainted with the Latitudes or longi- tudes, nor have any knowledg of the narrow Channels, that tiKir Vcfl'clsaie weak and want rigging, any Man will ra- ther credit what I now wtite. How would a Chinefe Champan weather the furious Storms about the lllands Maun- dfl and Afafcarinhai i' Nay, tho it could fail thither, what Merchandize Ihould it carry, or what ffiould it do at Madagaf- carf 1 am of the mind a Champan is not capable of carrying Water and I'rovilion enough for that Voyage, and much Icfs to fcrve home again, the return being more tedious and difficult. It is my be- lief that the Chinefes never went beyond the Straits of Sincapura and Sondit; nor do I think they have any knowledg of them at this time. They fail'd to Mani- la long before the Spaniards went thither, which is not to be doubted, becaufe the Indians afHrm'd iti they alfo went to Si- aniy Camloxay Japan, and other places that reach'd not to the narrow Seas : So that we muft take the Extent great or fmall of the Empire of China within it feif, without going beyond its own Bor- ders, which, as I faid before, contains 1 5 great Provinces, fubdivided into 1 50 f' uk- Iclfer, yet there is never a one of them but is much bigger than any of thofc of the Low- Countries. IC Citiet. /; I. CHAP. . . ' v i-S,,! [Chap. IV. Empreof CHINA. tr.i:. CHAP. IV. Of the fifteen Provinces in gemrtly and the Cities of CHINA. Navih rette. t the Is are ill ta- '^ How ^ij^ :r the Waurt' could luld it '^^^1 dagaf- is not iiH )vilion ;h Icfs beinf. ly be- )eyond t; nor edg of MMt- hithcr. ' '^k ife the to Si- places :as: So eat or thin it n Bor- ontains 9 ItO l50P''i'n-:' f them ^^»^H :hofc of ^1 -3 ^ A P. 7^ ♦HE true and genuine Names of the 1 5 Provinces of China are as follows, Pc King^ or rather Pt Cin Li^ Xan Tung., Xan Si., Xtn Si^ Ho Nan, Hu Kuang^ Kuei CbeUy Ju Na»^ Zu Chuen^ Nan Kingt Che Kiang, Kiang Si, Kuang S», to Kien, and Kuang Tung. This lall is corruptly cali'd by the Europeans Canton. Every one of them has feveral Cities, Towns and Villages, and its Bounds fet out by a fair large Stone with dn Infcrip- tion on both fides, bearing thefe words, Here ends fuch a Province.^ and begins the Province N. In their Books is the num- ber of the Cities and Towns in each Province, with the Names of them, all which I had taken Notes of, and would have inferted here but that I cannot find Mendoza. the Manufcript. F. Mendoza has writ the whole, and perhaps I would have followM him in fome things, had I not obfervM that he is miftaken in feveral Particulars he n^^ntions concerning the Fo Kien. Province of Fo Kin ^ he fays, lib. i . certain it is the Cfiimfe Emperor hang'd himfelf upon a Tree-, and very credible Perfons told us at Pe King, as a thing out of difputc, that he himfclt firft hang'd a Daughter he had, and his drfl: Wife. Conlider what a difmal Spedtacle that was ! Whit trouble mull it raife in the Hearts of Men to fee fuch Fruit upon three Trees ! So great a Monarch and Emperor, an Emprefs and their eldcft Daughter hung by the Boughs. O In- conltancy of worldly Profperity ! O wonderful changes of Fortune! O uncer- tainty of all that isTemporal ! Seven thou* fand pieces of Gannon lay on the Walls of that renowned and beautifi]! Gity, as th' Inhabitants affirm'd, and above four lions of Souls inhabited that mighty ropolis. The Emperor liv'd within Walls \ numerous Guards did Duty s Gates, Counfellors, Mintfters and ^nts attended him in vaft Numbers, nothing of all this could avail to the Lives of thofe wretched Car- Ricbts. M n at Se aa fav ca( .1. It is univcrfally allowM that the Robber fpent eight Days, tho fome fay but five, in conveying the Gold, Silver, Jewels, and other Riches, from the Pa- lace in Garts, upon Camels, Horfes, and Mens Shoulders 1 and that neverrhctcfs there rcraain'd conliderable Riches in the Royal Trealury, which afterwards the Tartar fci/'d ujjon. It is alio agreed on all hands that iniinite Numbers dy'd, and there is no doubt but many were their own E.xccutioners. 1 1. Some blame the Emperor for liv- ing too reiir'd, they fay he never went out of his Palace. They alio tax him with Govetoufnefs. His Prcdecellbrs heap'd vaft Trcafures, and he incrcas'd them conliderably, and he knew not fur Tiimm ht gathered. Othci s blame the Eu- nuchs for not acqu.iinting him with what was in agitation : I am of opinion they were all faulty. 1 3. Vj'an Kuei General ot the Fron- uim tiers, a moft faithful and loyal Subjcdt to his Sovereign Lord the Emperor, but ill ad vis'd, to revenge the ntilchief that Rob- ber had ;lonc, ciav'd Aid and AfliHanc* of him that ever was a declar'd and mor- tal Enemy of C'fcj»j •, he invited the Tar- Mr, and mailciife of a 1 iger to be re- vengd of a Wolf. The Tartar joyfully embraced the Offer, he immediately rais'd an Army of 8cooo Horle, and fwclling with it, trampled down all Chi- na, which he already lookM upon as a Prey expos'd to his barbarous Fuiy, He join'd Vfan Kuei, and with their united Force they purfued the Robber, flew an infinite number of People, reco- ver'd the rich Booty he carri'd ; and tho the Rebel with fome of his Followers ef- cap\l, yet the Tartar remain'd viftorious, and more proud and arrogant than before. In order to put in execution what he had before contriv'd, he refolv'd to go to Pe King, and entrcd the Court, the CJatcs being laid open to him ; where making ufc of Force, he poflefTed himfelf of all, without any better Title than mere Ty- ranny and Ufurpation. Vfan Kuei was quite afliam'd and confounded to fee how he wasinipos'd upon by the ill Meafurcs he had taken ; for what could be worfe than to call in thoufands of Robbers to re- duce one ? and his Force being inferior to the Enemys, he durft not encounter him. What afterwards hapned in the Conqueft of the whole Empire, the Slaughters, the Blood that run about the Fields, the Rob- beries, the Outrages, the miferable Cries aiidComplaints which pierced the Clouds, have not perhaps been paralleled through- out the World. Millions of Chinefes were put to death, vaft numbers flew them- ! - 41 Kufi. Sl.mi', i iookl. f Chap. VI. Empire of CHIN A II I- id ;rs he he on nd eir iv- cnt lim fors js'd fur F,H- vhaC they ron-UlmHuc;- a to It ill Rob- bnc« mor- : Tar- ~>e le- yiiilly lately , and 11 Chi- I as a Fmy. their jbber, cco- ■>dtho rsef- ious, )cfore. he had to Pe CJatcs aking of all, re Ty- ei was e how eafures : worfe s to rc- srior to er him. onqueft rs, the cRob- ile Cries IClouds, ^rongh- Ichinefei Vs flew them- -A 'fiK thciiilclvcs, to avoid falling into the hands of liie lavage Tartan. Many Ci- tys ami Towns were left dclblate. The Men tlcil to Che Mountains, and thought not thcmfclvcs leciirc in ihc Cavt^s. The ■yciiy i Women, who are as rcferv'd and modeft iW;/i(.-»i.as the llrifteft Nuns in F.uyope, ran about tlio I ields weeping and tearing tiviir Hair, Hying from the Scourge that piirfiied tiii;m. Many Virgins caft themfclves into Rivers and Wells, thinking, through a mi (taken Zeal, it was lawful, by that means to ihun their fliamc and the lofs ot their Chadity. i^. That Thunderbilt overrun all C/wMd with hire and Swc d, and left not a foot of Land unconfum'd •, fo that in the year 58, when I entred upon that Million, the Tartar Wis abfolutc Lord of the whole, except a few Holes which he foon I'ubdued. 1 here were fuch multitudes •I'i'./ii-.of Menllainacthc taking of fomc Cities, and particularly the Capital of foA'«««, that the dead Bodys hcapM together cqual'd the height of the Wall, and fcrv'd the Tartars inftead of Ladders to mount up and pofTefs themfclves of the City. This was affirm'd to me for a Truth, when I palled through that place, and they (how 'd me the Curtain of the Wall, which was of a confidcrable height, that the dead Bodys had been heap'd againft. 15. In China were verified the words of the firft Chapter of the firll of Macchab. jlccordini to its Glory its Difgrace is multi- flied, and its Loftimfs is turi^d into Mourn- ing. And that Of the 5 Chaf. v. 1 1. fits r^J\^^ in this place, Sbt that watfrtt., it become Ntiv*. a Siavv. Let no Man confide in his own rette. Power, or forget :o ftand uiion his v^^^ Guard, becaufc he is Rich, Great, and Mighty. It is abfolutely necclfary to be dilgent and watchful, efpecially when the Enemy is at hand ; too much Precaution or Diffidence cannot be hurt- ful, too mucli Security may. The Chi- nejei even in my time livM in hopes that r. San Kuti would Hill ftand up for bis Country, his Credit, and Reputation, and endeavour tc make amends tor thole Lofles and Deftruftions caus'd by his over- fight, and ill conduft •, but now conlider- ing his great Age, their Expeftation is vanilh'd. I could not but think he has been thecaufc of infinite Mifchiefs. l^atTartar was ever upon his Quard, and jealous of this Commander j thrice he endea- vour'd by fair means to draw him to Court, which had fecur'd all Danger that might be in him. He in not going, be- haved himfelf with more wifdom than he had done before. We (hall fpeak of the Tartar in another place, thus much fuf- fices at prefcnt. But becaufe this did not fatisfy a great Friend of mine, who thought it requifitel (hould enlarge upon this Point, 1 relblv'd to do fo, and write a particular Chapter upon this Sub- jea, which is the laft but one of the la(b Book V there the Reader will find what was omitted in this place. CHAP. VI. A further Aesount of the Grandeur of ths Ch'iaek Empire. ■1 I. in O R the more regular proceeding, Ml we will here treat of the two Courts now frequented and famous in Cl&i- ««, without medling with others in fe- veral Provinces where many antient Em- perors redded. 2. The Southern Court, for this very NjnKing. Realbncall'd Nan King^xs moft renowned in thofe parts, tho the Emperors have not thefe many Years refided there. I never was within it, but have often times hear'd fome Miflioners, who liv'd there feveral Years, and other judicious Chriftians talk of its greatnefs. As we went from Court to Baniniment,wecame to an Anchor very near to its firft Wall, where we lay fome days. The Wall is high, beautiful, and of a goodly Strudurc, and the firft I ever faw of that fort. It has no Battle- Vol. I. meiits as is ufuai, but runs in the na- ture of a Scollop-Lace, as is us'd in fome Buildings in Spain. The whole is very graceful to behold, and the Chinefes fay its Circumference is 1 60 of their Miles, which,according to fome of the MilTioners computation, make 1 6 Spanijh Leagues, and according to others 13 or 14. AC the firft entring upon the MiiTion they al- low'd ten Chinefe Miles to a League of ours, afterwards upon better confidera- tion they aflignM thirteen, and fomef fourteen j and tho we fhould allow fif- teen, the compafs of the Wall would be very great. 3. I have mention'd, that every Me- tropolis has two Towers nine Storiei high. Que of thofe at this Court is fo beautifi)! and lightly, it may cope with C » the mii W'u ' r 9 If \ , 1 12 An Account of the Book J. II' 'I rvAn NaiuA- rette. V " I UrAt Self. ilie taircft in Europe. There Is fome, but no great diftance betwixt tlie firftand fecond Wall, by wliat we could dil'cover through the Gate •, and the concourfe of Pcoi le is extraordinary. Tliofe who were acquainted with it, and particularly F. Emanuel George wlio had liv'd there fe- vcral Years, faid, that the i'ccond Wall which is it that immediately compalles tlie City, was a common clays journey a Horfcback in circumference, which ac- tording to the cuttom of that Country is about eight Leagues betwixt Sim and Sun i and fo this Father faid, that a Man ^oing out at one of the Gates at Sun-ri- ling,and compalling the City, would come to the lame Gate at Sun-fetting. 4. The Number of People living with- in the two Walls, according to tiie reck- oning of the C/;«Mt/a, is above eight Mil- lions, and herein the Miflloncrs agree with the Natives i but allowing only fe- vcn Millions of Souls, or fonicthing Icfs, it is certain that no two Citys in Europe, ^ifnck, or j^imrica, can compare with this for number ot Inhabitants conlidcr- ing the Chii:cfe and Spanijh Million are the fame. It muft alio be obferv'd, in j)uriuanreof'vvhat has been faid before, that the Number here mentioned is not afcrib'd to the City alone, but to it and the two feparate Towns corporate which are within it ■■, but the whole is in- cluded within the two Walls. 5. Among other remarkable things there are at this Court, one is a vafb prodigious Bell. F. Feliciitn Pnckco law, and took particular notice of it, and adiir'd us, that t'r.o one half of it was bury'd in the ground, yet that which ri- fcs above the Earth is fo high, that if two tall men Hand one of each fide,they cannot fee one another. Another Wonder is,th3t there arc 999 Fifliponds within the Walls, in which they breed Filh to fupply the Natives. There is the fame Number in the City Kan Cheu in the Province of Kiiij; Si ■■, but \vc could not difcover the Myllcry why they niull not be a thoufand, and yet I doubt not but the Chincfcs have ibmething to fay for it. And yet not- withftanding thefe Fidiponds, the City lies upon the mighty and renowned Ri- ver, which they call The Son of the Sea, againft whofc Stream we faw the Por. poifcs fwim above forty Leagues up the River, fo that none need admire there fhould be Fifh enough for fuch a Multi- tude. Upon this River they yearly celebrate a Feltivalin their Boats, richly adorn'd and fet out to the honour of an ancient Mandarin, who is highly rcfped- eu throughout all that Empire, as I (hall write in another place. It hapncd but a few Years ago there ftarted up fuch a fu- rious Guft of Wind, that 500 Boats were caft away, a miferable Objeft of pity and compalhon. 6. In all Courts of Judicature through- out China they have a Drum, either big- ger or lefs, according to the prehemi- nenceof the Court, and they beat it when there is any hearing. That which is in the fijprcme Court of this Metropolis is fo large, that the Head is made of an Elephants Hide, and the Drumftick is a great piece of Timber hanging to the Roof by llrong Ropes. They fay it is in- credible what valt Quantities of Mer- chandize, Silks, Cottons, and other Cu- rioiities are to be had here, in fuch abun- dance, that whole Fleets might be loaded at very reafonablc rates. In this City they make Flowers of Wax, with the^/^^^^^^ Colours fo exaft and lively, that wQWax. could not choofc but admire them ■-, and till they told us they were made of Wax, we could never guefs at it, 7. Six MiOioners of us came together on Saturday the rjth of June, being the Eve of the Fealt of S. Peter., to the Nor- thern Court, lignilied by the Name Pe<^ yj.ice King, ot wliich many ridiculous Falf- I'cking. hoods are written by Romanus Mendoz.a, Nierembcrg dc Jngelis, and others. Wcdc.Angcli;. faw a ftrange Confu-Hon and wonderful multitude of People. From the firft Gate we walk'd above two Leagues to come to the Eaftern Church of the Fa- thers of the Society. It is call'd the Eafiern, to diftinguifh it from that which Father John Adamus had in the Weft. This Metropolis has three Walls : The firft which encompafles the other two, as the Fathers who liv'd there told us, and we our felvcs pcrceiv'd, is five Leagues in Circumference, little more or lefs, and not as Pinto, and the Authors a- bove mention'd write of it. Mendoz-a, lib. 3. cap. 2. fays, It is a whole day's Journey upon a good Horfe, and a Man nil' ft ride hard to crofs from one Gate to another, without including the Suburbs which arc as large again ; and yet he declares he fpcaks of the Icaft. The Chimfes inipos'd upon him : I am fatisfy'd none of thofe that go over to Manila have been at Pe King. In fliort, what 1 write is the very Truth ; and tlio I may as well as others err in fome fraall matter, as for example, in half a Lcague,yet I can- not deviate fo grofly. Nor could the Fa- thers of the Society be miftakcn, who lud liv'd above 20 Years in that City. 8. The t-nipeicr ook I. Ihap. Vf. Em^dre 0/ CHINA. »3 [11 a li- re id If^/.ir: 8. The fecond Wall runs dircftly a- thwart from Eaft to Weft i it is higher than the other, and fo broad that two Coaches may go abrealt on it with eafe. Within thefe two Walls, towards the South, the Chinefei liveat prefcnt, there are the Shops, Tradefmen, and Mecha- iiicks -, a Man may there find all he can wifli or defire, at the fame Rates as in any other part of the Empire. On the North fide live the Tartars^ the Soldiery and Counfellors, and there alfo are all the Courts of Jufticc, The third Wall is in ihe fhape of a Half-moon, and in- clofes the Imperial Palace, the Temples of tiieir Anceftors, Gardens, Groves, nih-ponds, aad other places for Plcafure. This alfo is on the North fide, and is al- inolb a League in Circumference. The Chmcjis reckon nine Walls from the firft Gate to the Emperor's Apartment, and fotell it as a piece of Oftentation, that their Emperor lies within nine Walls. They Hood him in little ftcad againft the Robber. None lives within the Palace but tlic Emperor, his Wives, Concubines, and Eunuchs. The Chinefc obferves the Cullom of other antient Monarchs, yl La- pide in 27hnr. Royal ufc exactly the fame j and they are ^^'\-^ on the Temples of deceas'd Emperors. Nava- There are other Tiles blew g'az'd, which yette. 1 have feen on fome Temples, and look o-y^ very graceful. I have fometimes feen the Tiles with which the Floors of the Palace are laid, they are fquare, and as large as the Stones on the Floor of S. Peter\ Church at Rome \ fome were glaz'd Yellow, and others Green, as fmooth and glolly as aLooking-glafs, and muftdoubt- lefs be a great Ornament to a Room. 10. When X«»Cfc» Father to the prc- fent Emperor died, they turn'd out of the Palace 6coo Eunuchs, and I conceive they expelPd as many Women, for every Eunuch has a Woman to wait on him. The Emperor has as many Concubines as Comihma he pleafcs i but the Empire isoblig'd toojilKEm furnifti him as many as there are Towns^'"'" and Citys in it. There arc 24 Kings at the Emperor's Court, but they are only Titular, and have no Subjedts, as among us the Titular Bifliops in panibus Infiddi- um: The Emperor maintains them all. The Millioneis call them Pttty Kings, and they are Generals of the Army. There Off '''j are as many Major Generals, whom they call C/(/d«, thefe are introduced by the Tartar, the Cbinefe had none of them. When any Service is to be done, only two or three of thefe receive the Orders, and they convey them to their Men, who are always in readinefs:^ and they im- mediately march, and with great Secrecy execute the Commands they have re- ceiv'd. Among many other things ex- cellent in the Chinefe Government, one is, their great care in fcouring the High- ways from Vagabonds and Robbers. As ^oWfi"^- foon as ever there is the leaft rumour of Thieves being abroad in any part of the Country, immediate notice is given to the next Town, thence it is carry'd to the City, and if requihtc to the Metro- polis, whence they inftantly fend out Of- ficers and Souldiers, who ufing their ut moft diligence, never return home with- out their Prifoners. This is the Duty of thofe that have the Power of Govern- mentjfays S.Tfwmai, l.i.dc Rtg.Prin.caf.i. 1 1 . 1 find very extravagantand ftrange things in the Authors above-mention'd, concerning the Ceremonies us'd by the Emperor at the reception of Ambaffadorsi 1 do not fct them down, becaufe I would not countenance Dreams and Chimera's. The PoYtugucfe and i)«jf/;, whofc Ambaffa- dors have of late Years been at Pe King., are Eye-witneffcs of what is praclis'd there ; and therefore why Oiould we give credit to fabulous Relations ? Mendoz.a and ;^ :>' 1 1 '* 'ill 1 , ■; * ■u •■ '■ i'l; m i'l!^ m •'J-;^-! 'Vi\ I34 ^n Account of the Book! Nava- rette. Iffh.ints. anl /Wiyo write, that the Emperor (hows liiiiilcir at certain times throuji^h Glafs- vvindows. Another fays, iicus'd to fliow hi'^ Arm at a Window. All this is lub- icct ro a thoufand Contradidionstbr the Empeior hasnoGlals-Cafcinents, norliis Riioais Windows, nor is there one place where the l^eople might allembie, and tlio there were, the Subjedts might not go into it. The fame I fay in reipeft of i!ie Soldicis they tell us arc upon his Guard. Rom.inni writes 70000 Men •■, Mr.ndoi.a allots loo-o that Day and Night guard the Palace without, belides many more in the Courts, at the Gates, cr.'. What 1 can fay to it is, that the Hmperor might well have that, or a greater Number i but he has not, nor is he fo jealous of his S'jbjefts as that Au- thor makes him. 12. The tmpcror keeps 6000 Horfcs in his Stables, as 1 heard at Court, and is able to kee[) many more. He has alfo 24 EleplKints ; thefe arc carried to the Palace with rich Trappings every New and Full Moon, which are the Times when the Magiftratcsgo to pay their Re- fpcfts to the Emperor. An indifferent River runs through the midlt of the Court, being let in under the Wall, and runs through the Orchards, Gardens, and Grove.;, caufing a continual Spring. At fmall diftanccs there arc curious Bridges over it: The belt of them, which is aU moit joining to the Yellow Wall, was our Road to the Courts, and to F. Adamus his Church, liclides all this, there is a ^'"- Ikll at /'(.■ King, wliith, as thofe Fathers faid, weighs more tluin the four biggeft in all Ewopc, which they fay arc in England, t. Adam-M weigh'd it, and it came to 1 200 Qiiintals (which is 60 Tuns). Within the Hollow, which is all full of Writing, he counted 1 0000 great Letters ; F.Kircher has the Cutot it in his Book, pag. 222. The ufe of Bells in Chim is of great An- tiquity : It was (irlt brought into the La- tin Church about the Year 6oo, and into the Greek in 865, according to Suarez., lib, 2. contra Reg. Ang. cap. 16, num. 13. There is alfo another great and famous Bell hanging in a lofty and beautiful Tower, which ferves to ftrilce the feveral Watches of the Night, and has an ex- cellent Sound. In the Year i668,thcNcws came to Canton, that it had rung of it felfi fomebclicv'd, others gave no cre- dit to it : If true, China has a Bell like that of Belilla in Spain. 1 3. There is in Peking a very noted Tower, call'd of the Mathematicks j in it arefundry very antient Inftruments, Xiiren« hU Lexi- con. V. Cmviam. ooict- vawix'. with admirable graving on Brafs-plates ; with them they obferve the Eclipfes, and other Obfervations belonging to this Sci- ence. Some Mathematicians always watch atop of it, who obferve the Motions of the Stars, and remark any thing particu- lar that appears in the Sky, whereof the next day they give the Emperor an Ac- count. When any thing unufual occurs, the Aftrologers meet, and make their Judgments whether it portends Good or Evil to the Imperial Family. I was told in that City, that the Number of its Inhabitants amounts to four or five Mil- lions. Its fituation is on a Plain, as is all the Country about. I ever heard it a- greed, that the Emperor's Table was made up of Fifteen, each anfwering its particular Province, in the Difhes ^•'f"^i- and ditrerent .Meats it bears. In China they do not ufe Table-cloths, nor other Lltenfils common among us : The Tables are beautiful, many of them varnifii'das fine as Looking-glafles. They touch not the Meat with their Hands, but make ufe of little Sticks about a foot long, with which they carry it neatly to their Mouths : Some are made of fvvect Wood, fome of Ivory, others of Glafs, which are in great elteera, and were invented by the Dutch \ but now the Chinefes make them curioully. Great Men have them of Silver, and only the Emperor of Gold, as are theDillies and other Veffels ferv'd up to his T.ablc. The Roytekti have them Of' Silver tipt with Gold. This way of eating has always been among the Chi- nefes, the Japonefis learn'd it of them. F. de Angviii was miftaken in applying this to the latter. Table-cloths and Nap- kins, and a great deal of Sope might be fav'd in Europe, if this Fafljion were intro- duced ; we Miffioners like it very well. 14. The Tartan ufe the fame fort of Sticks, but their Tables are little and low like thofe of 7(»pj)i, and they fit not on Chairs, but on Culhions and Carpets •, which is alfo the Cuftom of Japan, and other neighbouring Kingdoms. Many of the Antients did the fame, and others lay down to eat i fofays Vakriiu A'/.tximus, and S. Thomas, led. i . in 2 Joan. That it is an antienter Cudom to cat fitting, may be gather'd out of Cfw. 43. v. 33. So Authors affirm, fee Corn, i Lapide and Afenochitu. In the following Chapters we fhall treat of other Matters. 15. Here we might difcufs a Point common to other Nations, which is. Whether we mulb call the Chinefes^ the Tartars that govern them, the Japoneftt and other Nations in thofe Parts, Barbs- rians. ■I uiMcrn. imm. I 7¥ 'm\ Oap.VII. Emfinof GHINA. *5 1 ' ■ ■ "i rioM. The original «fe of tive word I Biii.it; '«. B^rhmXA is Various ; according to EM/- mis all Strangers and Foreigners were formerly call'd Barbmani : Cruel, fierce, ill-bred, and unlearn'd People went un- der the fame Name. The Gncks it is certain look'd upon all other Nations as Barbaiiitni^ tho Strttbo fays, the Latins were under the finic Predicament with the Gitcks. 1 6. S. Tbomai ftarts the Qiicftion upon I ad Rom. Lett. 5. and unon i Car. 14. l.(U. 2. and upon 3 adCohf. Cajet an in I Cor. 14. rcfolvcs the Queftion ii: few words, faying, ^ Barbarian is fotmthing nlativcy and no Man is abfolutefy a Barba- rian, becaufe of all kitids there are Men communicating together tn Language, &c. Here he takes the Barbarian in the fertfe St. Paul fpeaks in, which he makes him be look'd upon as a Barbarian, who fpeaks a Language quite ftrange and unintelligi- ble, fo that the EngHPi are Bitrbarians to the Spaniards, and the Spaniards to the Englif}), Irijh, 5tc. 1 7. But S. TIjomas refolvc^ the Doubt more nicely, and fays thofc are proper- ly Barbarians who are Strangers to hutnan Converfation, and who are ftrong in Body, and deficient in Reafon, and are neither ga- vern'd by Reafon, nor LavDs. Whence it follows that the Blacks who live in the Mountains of the Philippine lllands, the Chuchumecos of Mexico, thofc of the lllands Nicohar, Madagafiar, Pulicondor, and the like, and others near the Strait of jinian, are Barbarisms in the ftrifteft fenfc ; and that the Cbinefcs, Tartars, Ja- foM«/«,and other People of Aft.x are not io, for all tlicfe live politickly and orderly, and are govcrn'd by I aws agreeable to Reafon, which thofc 1 danders above nam'd hjve not : Nor ought a Nation to be call'd barbarous becaufe it has fome CnJloms that are contrary to Reafon, as may be feen among the Japonefes, who '^^-'^■^ look upon it as an Honour to cut them- Navg- fclves With their Catana's, or Swords •, for rette. if we allow of this, there will be no Na- t^^y^ tlon exempt from fome fliare of Barba- rity. The other European Nations look upon the Spanijl) Bull-Feafts as barbarous, and think it a Barbarity tor a Gentleman to encounter a mad Bull. How can the Law of Duel, fo much in requeft amon^ Perlbns of Quality, be e-wmpted from Barbarity ? The Chinefes look upon thofc Men as barbarous that wear long Hair, tho it be their own, wherein they agree well with S.Paul, it ma Reproach to hitfi, he terms it a Diigrace, Shame and Scandal. The Germans were formerly guilty of the Barbarity of not looking upon Theft as a Sin, according to S.Thomas i. 2. q. 94. art. 4. which the Oiinefes, Tartars, Japonefes, and others, nay even the In- dians of the Philippine Ifldnds, could never be charg'd with, but they always ab- hor'-- that Vice. Some in Europe thought iimple Fornication no Crime, and others believ'd the fame of Sodomy •, ib fays S. Thomas I. 2. 5. 103. art. 3. will be convenient to go through with what we have begun concerning our Im- prifonment. As for the good Govern- ment, Qpictnefs, Eafe, and CleanJinefs of the Jail, I do not queftion but it exceeds ours in Europe. As foon as we were brought into the firlt Court we fpy'd the head Jailor, who fat in great State on his Tribunal-feat i he prefently ask'd for the Criminal Judg that fcnt us to him his A'litttnius, but him we had not feen, for he was not come to himfelf yet after a great Feaft he had been at the day before, and one of his Deputies fcnt us to Prifon. Then the Goaler began to examine us concerning oui coming to China., upon what intent it was, what we liv'd up- on, &c. We anfwer d him with a great deal of freedom and eafe, the Confe- quence whereof was that they put us in through another little Door which was lock'd, and had a Porter at it ; we went on through a Lane, and they brought us to an Idol Temple. I don't know that in the Prifons in thefe our Parts there is any Church of God fo great, fo fpacious, fo clean, fo neat, and fo much frequented by the Prifoners as that is. In all the Goals, Dungeons and Courts of Juftice throughout the Empire, they have Tem- ples richly adorn'd, and cleanly, where the Prifoners, and fuch as haveLaw-luits make their Vows, offer Candles, Oil, Silver, Perfumes and other things : Some beg to be deliver'd out of J a il, others good Succcfs in their Suits ; but thofe Wooden and Earthen Images neither hearing nor feeing, they give no Relief to their Sup- pliants. AtNightthey turn'dusthrough another lefl'cr Door into a Court, and then convey'd us into a great Hall, quite dark and difma), without any Window, and Book I. _ Ch, (.'or.., Book I. m- aU of. ;at, ry- out the rc- rhc no- inf- ible .. had tot" ring the roni t to S, Itl'i'JD':.: with Im- xrn- :fsof :eeds were dthe :e on ■dfor m his "or he great , and rifon- e us upon up- great onfe- us in wa^ went ht us that ere is |cious, ented lithe uftice cm- herc luits Oil, Some good oden gnor Sup- |rough and 3uite ow, and Chap. VII. Empire of CHINA. «7 )fc/cfl}. and io full of People, that there was hardly room for them all to ftand •■, this was call'd the little Prifon to diftinguifli it from the Dungeon, which was far e- nough from thence. Here we continued 40 days, having always Light at night,and there was an Overfeer who took care no Nolle fhould be made. All Men were wonderful fubmillivc to him, fo that there was no roaring, or noife, or quarrelling, but all as hu(h as if it had been a regular Monaftery, which we did not a little ad- mire. In the day time we went to the ] !ol Temple, and to a great Court that was before it, there wc iun'd our felves, which was no fmall Comfort. Some- times we difcours'd upon the Subject of our holy Religion, and ani'wer'd tlic Queftions that were put to us, and then proceeded to convince liiem ot the Error of their Idolatry ind Supcrftition ; but they were fo grounded in their Follies, that tho they ovvn'd they lik'd o'u- Doc- trine, yet they would prefentiy go offer up their Prayers to tlicir Idols. There were Rooms enough in two Lanes to be let to People of fome Note, who were in for fmall faults •■, there they live quietly and with Conveniency till their bulincfs is over. There arc alfo fome Houfes in which marry'd People live, who keep the Watch in the Night ■, they walk about thofe Lanes and Courts continually beat- ing Drums and blowing little Horns, fo that it is impofTiblc any Man (hould make his efcape, tho the place it felf were not fo fecure. 6. The Womens Prifon is apart, and has a ftrong Door in which there was a little Gate,throngh which they gave them NecelTaries. We took paiticular notice and obferv'd that no Man ever went to hold Difrourfe there. The Modcfty of the Chincjes in this particular is not to be parallel'd in all the World, and no lefs the roferv'dnefs and precaution of the Women. All things necelfary for Clo- thing and Diet were carried thither to be fold : The Barber goes in to trim, the Coblcr to mend Shoes, the Taylor to al- ter Clothes, the Coleman, the Wood- monger, the Butcher, the Seller of Rice and Herbs, and all other forts of Trades ; fo that there was every day a formal Market kept there. There are alio Cooks, who for a fmall allowance drefs the Meat very cleanly. There is a good Well, which all make ufe of to drefs their Victuals, drink, and wafli their Li- nen. Thus the whole refcmblcs a well govern'd Body Politick. Every After- noon the head Coaler with his clerk Vol. I. view'd the Prifoncrs, calling them over r>JK^^ by their Names, and finding them aWNnvn- there, lock'd them up till next day. rette. 7. To thofe that were poor they gave o^/-nj every day a portion of Rice, half of it they eat, and with the other half bought Wood, Salt, Herbs, &c. This we much approv'd of, becaufe without it many would be expoi'd to miferable want, there being no way to beg by reafon they are not even with the Ground, and quite out of the way for People to come at them. All the while we were there, more came in than went out : Some had their Thighs all gaul'd with Laflies, others their An- cles disjointed by the Wrack, which is commonly us'd and with great Severity in that Country. One day wc went into the Dungeon, which is difmal enough, without it was a large Court, and in the middle a Temple like that of the little Prifon : All thofe that were there had Fetters on, and their Colour was unwhol- fom, becaufe the place is very damp. In the day time they fliow'd them fome favour, fuffering them to come out into the Sun, where they air'd and lous'd themfclves. They once brought a parcel of them from thence into our Prifon, fo that we had not room left to fit down : For eight Nights 1 lay under a Cane Bed, in which were two Comrades ; I Jlept well, tho the Boards were my Qiiilc, but 1 dreaded left the Canes fliould break, and I be beaten as flat as a Pancake. Thefc Hardfhips oblig'd us to hire a Room, where wc fpent the reft of cur time with more eafe. What we admirM was, to fee how devoutly and incelTantly thofe Wretches begg'd of their Idols to deliver them from their Sufferings. Eve- ry day they lighted Candles, burnt Per- fumes, made a thoufand Genuflexions, knockt their Heads on the Ground and wept before them •, others gave them- fclves to mental Prayer, others fang, and particularly one who had been there four years, this Man took upon him to be Sexton, he fwept the Temple, cleans'd the Altars, look'd after the Lamp, beg'd of the others for Oil and Candles, and cameftly exhorted them to ask the AITi- ftance of thofe Devils, and inov'd them fo to do by his Example, for he was almofb continually at Prayers. He utterly dc- bauch'd one we had juft gain'd to embrace our holy Dodrine, perfwading him, if he perfifted to implore their Gods they would deliver him 6ut of Goal ; the Wretch it feems was not of the Eleft. We alfo obferv'd with how much Cour- tefy, Civility, and Refpeft t hofe People f'w.'-'^- D treated !;' . '>>■} \m '11 111 ■f'l i^;;. . r . I [|iu,4,: ^^ hi ■ _ ■ ij f I ■ ji t- i ' 'I'll ;i : ! !»'. 1 . r-, 18 rette. ^w Accoum of the Book I. treaicd one another, and the fame they usM towards us. This is a thing incre- dible ill our parts. If two Chinejis^ Ja- pom-j'ts, or Tunquities were brought into ourPiifons, how would the other Goal- birds life them ? VV hat Tricks would they play ihcm ? How would they force them topay Garnifli? Nothing of this fort is practifed there, but they treated us with as iniicli Refpc^, as if we had beenfome reribiis of Note among them. In this r,:id many other particulars, that Nation l)cyond all iifputc furpaffes the reft ot the Univerfe. Another thing we made our Remark of, which is much praftisd by all that Nation, and was, chat when any Prifoner dy'd, having per- form'd their Ceremonies there upon the place, they put him into a Coffin, but would not carry him out at the door by any means : They have a Supcrftition in this particular, and therefore on the in- ward fide towards the Dungeon they had a Gap fit for the purpofe made through the Wall into a finall Orchard, through which they thruft him out. 8. At length the Day of our departure came. The caufe of detaining us fo long was, becaufe they expefted all the Mifllo- ners that were in that Province, to carry us together to Court. The Officers car- ry'd us before the Judg of one of the two Corporations, before wfaom our bufinefs lay. The Father of the Society had been fetchd out of Prifon two days be- tot e, they had taken from him his Houfe and Church, and he was upon Bail in a little Loft he had over the Gate. To make the way fliorter they carry'd us on the outiide of the Walls. As foon as we were without them, we difcovcr'd the fineft Lake in the World ■■, two fides of it were hemm'd in by moft delightful and verdant Hills and Mountains, on the iides whereof were many Temples, Pa- laces, and Country Houfes wonderful pleafant to behold. The Veflels on the Lake were many, of fundry forms, and all graceful. The Lake as near as we could guefs was about fix Leagues incom- pafs, and reach'd within ten paces of the Wall on the South-fide : It was in a Plain full of vafl Fields of Rice. We came tir'd to the Judges Court, having walk'd almoft two Leagues, and waited for him two hours : During that time a multi- tude of Men came about us, with whom we difcours'd concerning our holy Faith. The Mtndarine did not come, and a Clerk who was employ'd in our bufinefs bid us go to Dinner, for he would an- fwer for us : . We iravel'd almoft two Leagues more, all this while without breaking our Faft. At length we came to the good Jefuit, who was much indif- pos'd, yet we all rejoyccd and eat toge- ther, and without relting 1 was carried in a Sedan to hear the Confeffions of no fmall number of Chriftians, Men and Wo. men, who waited for me in a Houfe. 9. Some Perfons too had confefs'd in Prifon, repairing thither with much fer- vor to thateffed: Among them was a Taylor whofe Name was Julian, a moft cxiCt Chriftian, tho too fiibjeft to Scru- ples, and therefore very often repeated his Confeffions. Some of the Prifoners ask'd this Man one day, whether he was a follower of our holy Dodrine ? He courageoudy anfwer'd he was. Then faid they. How can you being a Taylor keep fo holy a Law i He anfwer'd, Gentle- men, when 1 cut out Clothes, I do not keep the value of a Thred ; and for the Fafhion I demand no more than is rea- fonable, and what will keep me. This is it the Law of God enjoyns, lb that neither this nor any other Trade need hiuucr the fnlfilling of it. They were aftonifll'd at his Courage and Refolution, and wc being by were much edified. This poor Man fufFer'd much from ill Chriftians, and fome Apoftates : They would go to his Houfe and threaten, that if he did not give them fome Silver they would impeach him, and for quietnefs fake he fatisfied them all. Next day they carried us to the River, and put us into a little Boat, yet big enough for us four, three Servants, and fix Officers. The Souldiers travel'd a Horfeback by Land, always in fight of the Boat, and were re- liev' : very two or three days Journeys : They were fatisfied we would not at- tempt an efcape, fo that they took no great care of us all the time we were upon the Water i and tho we travel'd with them 200 Leagues by Land, we had never caufc to complain of the leaft In- civility or Affront ofFer'd usj and yet we never gave them a Farthing, which in- deed is very remarkable among Infidels. The Civil Officers would have given us fome Trouble, thinking to get Silver from us, but were difappointed. 10. When I write particularly of the Perfecution, its Original and Caufes, o- ther things to the purpofe fhall be added. Now to return to the Metropolis Hang ujje; Cbeu^ I muft obferve that having gonecixn through a great part of it with my two Companions, the throng of People was fo great, that we could fcarce make way through the Streets. We faw not one Woman, Book 1. iChap. VIII. Empire of CHINA e without h we came iiuch indif- l eat togC' tras car lied ions of no n and Wo- ^Gufe. onfefs'd in I much fer- liem was a atiy a molt ifk to Scru- ;n repeated le Prifoners her he was ftrine? He Then faid faylor iteep 'd, Gentle- s, I do not lud for the than is rea- ) me. This /ns, lb that TvaJe need They were I Refolution, uch edified, uch from ill ates: They ireatcn, that 5 Silver they for quietnefs ext day they put us into a for us four, Hccrs. The ,ck by Land, and were re- ys Journeys; ould not at- liey took no ine we were we travel'd .and, we had the leaft In- •, and yet we g, which in- long Infidels. lavc given us get Silver ited. alarly of the id Caufes, o- liall be added. ropolis Hang yunt, having gone tlun with ray two People was ib ce make way faw not one Woman, U'"'ncn, ■ Kiinccs, Ci.wn, I Churth. Hkns. Woman, tho we iook'd about very carc- fhilyjonly to be fatisfied of the great Re- tirement of thofe Women. Would to God the hundredth part of it were ob- lerv'd among us fober Chrifliansi and Scholars of Repute told mc, there were above fix Millions and a half of People in this City ■-, and the Millions of C^ina are tlie fame as thofe of S^ain. The Bori' cet, or Idolatrous religious Men, accord- ing to fome, arc above 50000, and ac- cording to others far exceed 30000. They ail live upon Charity, only fome till a parcel of Ground to help to main- tain them. A Temple was built within thefe few Years in this City, which colt soooo Crowns in Silver i the Chinefe Grown is worth ten Royals, as well as the Italian. The Pillars of this I'cmple are very high, Itreighc, and thick ; and . for the more fecurity, the Founder cafed them with Brafs-plates as bright as Gold. The Houfe and Church of the Society was great and mr.gniliccnt, and for that rcafon, as lonie of the Fathers at times told me, was a help to forward the Per- feculion. We faw it all that Afternoon we came thither, we offer'd up our Pray- ers in the Church, and cook particular notice of it. It had three Ifles, with each three Pillars, befides two that join'd to the Wall of the Frontifpiece. Yet F. Afathiai de j4maga in his Jmma writ it had 3oo,a pretty difference. Thisfliould have been infcitcd above, but it makes not much to the matter. II. The ftic Bomcsy or Nuns, are al- fo very numerous, I forgot to ask the Number. This City is fo well ftored (and there is none but what is fo) that 70000 Soldiers coming to it in ray time, rv.A^^ they all liv'd upon what was then adually JVava- in the Shops, and fold about the Streets, feffp^ without raifing the Price of any thing, or o'-y.^ caufing the leaft fcarcity inthe City, no r,:.vif,m: more than if only twenty Men had come to it. There is another particular thing (tho thefe are all common in China, only varying according to the greatncfs of the Place) which is, that 6co.. Country Men come in every day with their cover'd Tubs to carry out the humnnc Dung. A notable Forecaft i I had forgot to men- tion that the Mahomvtam have i lum;)tu- Malion-.c- ous Temple in this City, the Gate, i ;j -- ="' • tifpiece, and Tower over it, as beautiful and lightly as the heft in Spaw. 12. There is anorlier renowned City inCWwacall'd SuCbeit, wc came to it^^uChei.- the 5t/;day after fetting out from the laft. Under its Walls is a great River along which we faiPdi an Arm of it runs through the heart of the City from one Gate to the other. This Place is not in- ferior to Hang Cheu., for Greatnefs, Trade, and Commerce, but is not fo Po- pulous. We crofs'd thronL',ii the middle of it, and lighted on tiie Church t!ie So-'^''"'"* ciety had there, where five Fathei :; were confin'd by the Vice-lloy's Onicr, and that they might befent to Court wi.h the reft : Wc made a halt there of five day>, being well entcrti/uvd and carefs'd by thofe pious Men, and indeed wc ilood i.i need of ic. The Reader may reJi; him toobclore he eiuers upon the next Chap- ter, obferving that this City pays two Millions a Year Taxes, by which it is eafy to gucfs at its Riches and Trade. CHAP. Vill. Of the Councils and Courts of "Jujlice in the Imperial City, I . I'T is the common recci v'd Opinion of Jl ^rijiotlc^ S.TIiom/ti, yilberttu Afag- tiitf, and many more, that the Monarchi- cal Form of Government is the moll per- fedt : The Cliinejls are ot the fame Opi- nion, and therefore do very much value themfelves upon theirs being fuch. They generally fay, That as in Heaven there is but one Sun which overlooks the World, from whom the other Stars borrow their Light J even fo in their Country there is but one Head and Emperor, who gives Light, governs and direfts all its A&ions and Alotions. But in regard a AT '-^ can- not alone attead to all things, itisrequi- V0I.I. fite he have Minifters and Officers to ferve him. Jethro gave this Advice to Aiojcs, Exod. iS and it is the Method all thfc Monarchs of •'^^ »■'"' the World have hitherto tbllow'd, tho q^J^"' fome have excel'd others in the Manner a,,^ com- and Order of Governing. That which a Upi.'.e the CW«e/« did, and the Tartars az prc-»i-'' '<[■ fent obferve, may vie with the belt in ',", "■'" Europe. 2. Thefirltand Supreme Council the Emperor has in his Imperial City for go- verning that vaft Monarchy, is anfwera- ble to that we call the Council of State, CoundL. and is therefore call'd *■«« 7«fM. It is held within the Palace, and the Ko Lao Ku LkO. D 2 fit %i 1? ■ ?:,'" 'm i'. Ui.; ,1' li jilife. ■ my SJ 20 An Account of the Book I. Chai h ''i retle. pm'f^ 'I:; i . 1 < i |i! 41 r>J^y^ lit iii it, that is, tlie antient Men ot tne A'»n'.i- Eiiipiic, IMaltcrs, and Supreme Counfel- lois who attend the Emperor. They lit at a round Table ; to thcni the Em- peror commits the Petitions that arc pre- I'cnted to him. The Antientcft divides them equally among them all i every one confiderstliofc that tall to his (hare, and vviites his Opinion: Then they arc re- tiuii'J to the Emperor by the antientcft of the Uoard. If he approves of the An- fwer, he li^uis them; if not, they are lent back, :iad order'd to be duly conli- dcr'd. Under the Cbincfc Government there wrcrc Icven Ko L li;, the Tartar ad- ded fcvcn more i lb that at prcfenc they are fomteen, feven Chntefes and feven Tartars. Tlic number of Connfellors was doubled after the fame manner in all other Councils. It ii veil worth confi- deringin this place, fhe EuipetJr's and thcfe Mens mighty Ca- e and Trouble. ') licie is no Bulinefs of Confequence in all the Empire but goes through their I lands : And therefore for difpatching of all Atlairs, they muft attend everyday in the Year, without making any Holy- days, times of Refpi^or Vacation, which is an infuffcrablc Toil. True it is, this ailiduity is very advantageous to thofe t!iat follicitc them, for their Suits arc decided in a very ihorttimc, they con- clude their Bulinefs and go to their Homes, without being put to fuch ex- cellive Charges as is ufual in other Coun- trys. Read Okajler in xViExod. where you will find how indifpcnfable a Duty it is to hear thofe that have Suits depend- ing at all times. ^. The fecond Council is call'd Hctn /Ail, and is compos'd of the Doftors of the Imperial College. Thefe are chofen by the Emperor himfelf ; when they are c.\-amin'd they live at Court, but every one in his own Houfe : They areallifting to the Government, canvafling and re- Iblving fuch things as by the Emperor's Order are laid before them. From this Hoard they are chofen to be great Mm- darmcs, but till then have no Command. 4. The third is call'd Tu Chajuen^ and thisconlillsofVifitors-, when the Empe- ror fends to vilit the Provinces, which is very ufual, he chufes the fitteft Perfons out of this Number ; he gives them his Seal, which they carry faftned to their right Arm •, they are as terrible as fo many Thunderbolts, and many of them do their Duty to admiration. The Man- darines quake when a Vifitor comes. Tai Li 5- The fourth is call'd Tai Li Zu ; this zu. is the Tribunal that afligns futable Pu- H.in Lin. Tu Clia ] uen. Ih ' niflitnents to enormous Crimes. 6. Thefe two laft, and thePrcfident of the Criminal Court make up another call'd Zan Fa Zu, whofc bulinefs it is to Zan 1 j weigh and conlider, whether the Punilh- ^u. ment aflign'd by the Criminal Court be juft and legal i and when once they have confirm'd it, there is no Appeal or De- mur. 7. The fixth is call'd Tung Zing Zv to Tungz n-- them belongs to perufe the Petitions zu. that are to be prefented to the Emperor i if they approve of them they are pre- fer'd, if not they tear them. 8. There is another of great Autho- rity call'd Ko Tao^ who have it in charge KoTjc to correft, and check the Afandarines^ who behave themfelves ill or negligently in their Employments. If the Emperor does not his Duty, or gives ill Example, or indulges himfelf too much in Plays or Sports, or does not regulate his Palace, or permits excefs in Apparel, &c. the Members of this Tribunal reprove him over and over. They are properly Mo- nitors, and execute their Office to the Letter of the Law. 9. Befides thefe there are the fix fa- mous Courts, among whom all the Bufi- nefs of the Empire is divided. The firft h Li Pu, the Court of Offices i as foon as Li Pu. any Employment falls, the Members of this Court give the Emperor a Petition, prefenting two or three Candidates, and he chufes one of them for the Place. As foon as appointed, they prepare his Or- ders, and deliver them to him if pre- fent, or elfe fend them if he is abfent, and he goes away to his Employment. Thofe that arc prefer'd pay nothing for their Offices. 10. The fecond is A/« />«, a Court of Hi) Pu Exchequer, takes care of all the Revenues of the Empire, of the Receipts and Ex- pence the Emperor is at. The Royal Treafurcrs of the Metropolitan Citys, are immediately fubordinate to this Court. 11. The third is IJ Pu, the Court of Li iv Rites and Ceremonies, whofc care it is to examine the Doftrines that arc preach'd, the Bulinefs of EmbalTadors, and to re- gulate Court- Funerals. The Court of theMathematicks is fubordinate to this •, here our Caufe was tryM. 12. The fourth is the Court-Marflial, rir,t,r! Ping Pu, whicli regulates all Affairs re- lating to the Army. It has fome further Jurifdiaion, for we were turn'd over to it in order to our Banifhment, and we appear'd before it. They alfign'd Offi- cers to attend us. Boats to carry, and a Guard to go with us. la.The ■ Hin- I'll. Mjiidj- 'inc- Emferor's Titles. ffjil !« Book I. fChaplxT Empire of CHINA. 21 lent Cher S to Zan la lifll- Zu. t be have Dc- '' '■'^TuiigZin; :ions zu. rori pre- itho- large Ko Tjo Eiitly )cror nple, ys or lace, . the : him ■Mo- ) the ix fa- Bufi- : firft )on as I.! Fu. :rs of ition, and As Or- pre- )lent, nent. for irtofHi ru enues Ex- iloyal :i:ys, this Jrt of LI Pi is to cird, rc- rt of this -, r(hal,rin6rj. re- rthcr fcr to d we Offi- ind a The I i. The fifth is the Criminal Court, Hin- I'll. Hing I'A. The fixth A'««? /^«, the Court Kiiii^ I'll, of Works, which has the Charge and Cjre of vailing and repairing Porti, Callles, Walls, Bridges, &c. Each of the Courts has two Prelldents at this time, thcoiie which isthe chiefcftaT<1l•- f .ir, the other a Chimfc j the Alienors as m^nY Tartars :\s Cimefcs^ as was hinted above. Each of them has four great Koom^, in which fcvcral Mandarines of interior Qjiality to thofc in the Court lit, and tranfaft Affairs of Icfs Mo- ment. 14. The Ground each Court takes up is too much. The Shape and Scrufture of them all is the fame, all the difference is, that fonie are bigger than others. They all look towards the South, with the Backs towards the North where the Emperor refidcs. Every Court has three Doors, on which arc painted hor- rible Giants, ghaftly to look at, all to ter- rify the Multitude. That in the middle is very large, and none but Mandarines^ or Perfons of great Note come in at it. The two little ones are on the tides of it, at which thofc that have Caufes depend- ing, and the Commonalty come in. Be- fore it is a great Court big enough to bait Bulls in. In it are three Caufways, each anfwering to one of the Doors ; but that in the middle is rais'd above a yard higher than the others, with a ftone Arch, and another Gate in the middle of it. On the fides are a vaft number of Rooms, under Piaz7.a's, for Clerks, Sol- licitors, and other Officers. A Temple is never wanting. Oppotite to the Doors aie very orderly great Halls, and within them others as good j Courts arc kept in both of them. I 5. There are at Court 2400 Alanda- Mjiidj- >■'«", the Emperor allows them all Rice nnc . and Pay in Silver. By what has been al- ready laid, it is eafy to guefs what a number there is throughout the Empire. Every Province has its Mandarine at Court, who is in the nature of its Pro- testor and Sollicitor-General. And if tiie Holy Ghoft in the 1 4t'jChap. of Prov. /v^Vo fays, In the Multitude of the People it the Niva Honour of the King : Then doubtlcfs that f^;;?. of the Emperor of China is wonderfully ^.^-ypj great •■, and if we reckon the vaft Multi- tude of his Subjefts, we fliall be convin. ccd there is nothing' wanting that can make him one of the greatclt Potentates in the World, and riiat he is far from be- in3 liable to the difgrace the Scripture mentions in the fame Chapter, In the fmall Number of the People if the Di/honour of the Prince. 16. I will conclude this Chapter with Ern^mr:' the Relation of the State with which tlie Stnte. Emperor goes out of his Palace, as it was told nie by F. John Balat a Jciliir, wiia himfelf faw the late Emperor, when he went to F. Adamus his Church. In the firft place, the Doors of all the Houfes in the Streets through which he is to pals, are all lhut,and the People retire, fo that not a Soul is to be feen i and if any wercj they would be feverely punifli'd. Before him come out a Horfeback all the petty Kings, Ko Lais and great Mandarines^ who ride clofe to the Walls, that the whole Street may lie open. Nci't follow 24 Colours of yellow Silk, which is the Colour of the Emperor's Livery, with golden Dragons embroider'd on them for his Arms. Then come 24 Umbrelloes of the fame Colour, with treble Cover- ings, which are very fight' ^ Ihavefecri feveral of this fort and make. After them arc 24 great rich Fans, of which I have feen fomc, and they would be much valued in Europe. Behind thefc marches the Imperial Guard, which is very nume- rous. Thefe and the reft we (hall fpeali of wear a yellow Livery richly wrought, and fightly Helmets of the fame Colour. Four and twenty Men in the fame Garb carry the Emperor's Chair, or Palanquiney which is of great Value j and at certain diftances the like number ftands as Re- lays. Then follow many Muficians, and after them Pages and Footmen. This in Writing fecms little, but is prodigious to behold, as that Father faid. :i[v ,1«-l,l I' !'S.*: m- C H A P. IX. ji further Account of the Grandure of the Emperor and his Court. Empiior's Titky. 1. "T" H E Name the Chincfes have found 1 fince anticnt Times to honour their Emperor, is lofty and great ■■, they call him The Son of HeavtH, Tien Zk. It is molt certain that Nation has not at- tain'd to the knowledg of any other God, ^'^fi'^''^- or nobler Ob/eft, than the material Hca- ''■>'" vens. What others have writ, tho fomc perfifi obftiiiately in it to this day, is not fo much as probable 5 in the Contro- verfijs fW I'.Myji il if \ , A' I "Jl I *- f -i: <;i ..vf ft I! ■ 1'- hi m It ■ !■■■''" I'f'-, 22 ^« /Account of the Book I. Ch^ rctte. J/'r/", r-.-A.^^ vcnies this Point has its peculiar Place. N*v.i- inis then the c./j;«c/« fuppofe and fay, Hcjven punilhes the Wicked, and re- wards the Good v gives Crowns, and takes them away, not through any inteU Icdual Virtue it has, but naturally and of nccellity : tor this veafon they wor- (hip it as the Supreme Deity, and only the tmperor facrifices to it, as to his Fa- ther. The Sun they fay is his Brother, and the Moon his eldelb Sifter. They give the Earth the Title of Mother, and therefore the Emperor facrifices to her. Next to Heaven the Chinches think there is nothing like their Emperor, to extol whom they give hiin the Title we have mcnrion'd. They alfo call him Great Majclty, Great lather, Common Father of the Empire. This laft Name is very jnoper. King 7t)f0(/anci, of whom Crf/- //ci.iociw makes mention, A/&, 4. Epiji.^z. was wont to fay. The Pvincc m the Pullick and Coutmon Father. 2. In a Book of great account and fa- mous in their School of Letters, thefe People call their Emperor Lordof Hva- t\yi, Earth., Spirits and A-fcn., and that with thofe very Letters the fame thing is attributed to God in our Holy Faith. 1 charg'd them with Inconfillence thus, If the Emperor be the Son of Heaven, and facrifices to it as to his Father and Supe- rior i Why do they make him Superior to, and Lord of Heaven .'' We might fay to them as Theodunck faid of Darius, Their Judgments beiit^ infirm^ thsy attri' Imte thofe things to their Kinj(, tohith are on- ly proper to God. More might be faid of the Titles the Adogols give their Sove- reign, which are itrange and lingular, as are thofe the King of Ceilon has ; it is no wonder that People who have no knowledg of any thing beyond this World ihould fo do, when other Parts havefliownfuchan Example. S.^uguftin complains of this, when he fays. That either through too much fubmiffion, or a de- jhuilive Spirit of flattery., Men have been free to give to Princes that which was not juft and proper. feneration 3. ' havc already obferv'd, that the ofti'c £'«- Petty Kings, Magiftrates, and great Man- M<"' dartnes, come every New and Full Moon to pay their Refpeds to the Emperor. They iineel three times, and touch the Ground with their Heads. If the Em- })eror comes not out to them, they per- brm the fame Ceremony to his Imperial Throne. They know this is due to that Place, which is not to be queftion'd, as we (hall make out in another place. They go to perforin this Ceremony in their Fe- ftival Apparel -, they wear the dit^indive Market their Employment and (Jjiality on their bread anJ Back, which are rich- ly embroidcr'd with Gold. I faw fcvcral in the Mctrojiolis, as tlicy were going home after the Ceremony was ended. 4. The Imperial (Town the Emperor »;. »•,. wears upon fomc Occalions is Beautiful and Myftcrious. Its Shape, as I faw it feveral times in fome Temples, is round and fomewhat long ; there hang at it twelve ftrings of Pearls, four of them over the Eyes, which fignify that the Em- peror's Eyes muft be Ihut that he may not fee thofe who have Caufes before him -J and that he will neither favour the Rich, nor pity the Poor -., nor be led by aftedion for his Friend, or hatred to his Enemy. 5. Four ftri'igs of Pearls fall over the Ears, which they expound thns. That the Judges Ears are to be llop'd to the Intreaties of great Ones, and to rhe Tears of the Suirors; and he muit oi.iy give eartoRealbn, Law, and julliLC. 6. Thelallfour buiiigs ban-', bcliind, to exprefs v.ith how niutli judgment, Forelight, Premedituion, and Sr:i>ednels Princes out^ht to weigh their Kelbiuti- ons, andhow tlicyare to be vers'd in the Affairs of the Government. The Cht- nefes are fingular in both refpects, they take care that their limijcror give hini- felf to Hudy and praCtife Learning. It is a plain Cafe, that il the Pi ince be ig- norant, tho he havc learned Minifters, he will make many falfc Steps. This is the fignifictioii of the Strings of Pearls that hang b:hind. The Government of Man cannot be without Panic and Miftakes (it is a plain cafe, our Fore fight is mwertaiyt) -., Connlcllors and Learned Men make tiic Mifcari iages the Icfs, and the Cbinefis arc well ftock'd with them, aswchavefecn already. Many Men refufc to take Ad- vice, and confult others even in Cafes of Difficulty, but muit of neceflity come to ruin. 7. The Salutation us'd to the Emperor 5i(/«w('w is included in thefe two Letters l^uan^"'''^"' Sui 1 that is, may your Majcrty live thou-'""'" fands of Ye^rs. It is tho Cultom through- out the whole Empire, to have a little Board fet Uji in the Temples before tiie Altars, on which thofe two Letters are written, and they make great Obeiiaace to it. In every Metropolis there is fuch a little Board laid upon a Table, to which the Magiftrates pay their Refpefls at certain times ; but they do not light Candles, or offer Flowers, Perfumes, or any thing elfe to it ; fo that this .Vor- fliip Atkifiti. •1*1 H Book 1. :ivc licy ich- :ral >ing iror c> »i. :iful V it lund t it hem Em- may ;foie rthe dby ) his the Ihat I the give hind, nciit, dm-Mi jluti' ill the Chi- they him- , It )eig- rs, he the tluc Mail (it am) i the Ad-_ lis of K to ■)CVOT SidutJln, Chap.X. Emj^ire 0/ C H I N A. 23 Alhcifr.. f ip is altogether Political and Civil, which mull be taken notice of, bccaufc of whit may be faid in another place. S. F. dc An^dw writ, that in every Met ropoliJ there was the Image of the Hmperor •■, perhaps he means this little Board. Mndoz.a is under the fame Mif- takc, /ifc.3. crtf.i. ofhis Hiftory. When they fpeak of him, it is very ufual to fay, The Royal or Imperial Palace, taking the thing containing tor that contain'd, a Cuftom us'd in Furnpe i)\^nn many Occa- (ions. From this way of talking of the Chinefes, fome fpecuiative Pcrfons would infer, that they ufc the Lime Kigure in naming of Heaven, and that by that Name they mean our God. This Point belongs to another pincc, but I (hall only offer one thing hcre,which Htntancor hints at in his Loquacious Apology, and is, That if the Chinefes are of a contrary Opinion, as indeed they arc, what cre- dit will they give to half a fcorc Stran- gers who endeavour to perfwadc them it is not fo? In Ihort, the Chinefes grant the Premifes, and not only deny the Con- fequence, but ex profejfo, and in particu- lar Treatifcs to that purpofe, they en- deavour to prove, tho poorly, that there is no God, nor any thing more noble or worthy than the Heaven we behold. So that the Ignorance and Folly of the Chi- nefes in this particular, exceeds him Da- hil>s. M ces to Cloiirt : They make a Voyage once a year all upon Rivers •■, when the Wa- tcis arc low, they arc fometimcs de- tain d fcvcral Months Every Boat car- ries 6c o liunicls of Rice, the remaining part of tiic VciVcl is tor the ufe of the Mailer auj Sailors, who flow other Mer- chanJi7.c, tlic Freight whereof pays ihcm, belides their daily allowance of llicc, and other fma- i,i.i gs they receive upon the Emperor's account. BcHdes tliefc lie lias 8 JD greater Vcflcls, all very lightly, and vjrniih'd red, with Dragons l)aintcd on them that have five Claws : Tlicfe Icrvc to convey to the Court the Stud's, Silks and other Rarities that the fcvcral Provinces produce for the ufe of the Court, rhcre aie 300 more with Dragons of three Claws on them, which are far beyond all the others, and arc for tiie Service of Emball'adors, the great Men of the Empire, and fuch like Em- ployment. I know no Prince equal to the Cbinefe in this particular, and yet the bell and grcatcft part of this is, that all thefc things arc look'd upon as Trifles. Befides all this he keeps his Fleets at Sea, which arc very numerous. When the Tartar fought the Chinefe of Cabelh, which was about the year i66x he put 800 Ships to Sea. True it is, they are neither fo large, nor fo ftrong built as ours, but they arc like Pinks, and he might have put out many more if he had pleas'd. The Enemy fet out 1 200, and gain'd the Vidory, as being the better Seamen. i. Leaving afidc the Shipping at pre- fent, becaufe we muft fpeak of them again, let us return to Court a little. During the time we continued at Court, which was three Months ( tho fomc ftaid not fo long, and oihcvs !ongcr ) wc went abroad but feldom, being '>rder'd fo to do by the Judges, yet Jhe/didnot abfo- lutely forbid it. "Thnre rew times t went abroad (wc wens; ail together to the Court of Rites and C'^remonies, and it was above half a League from the Church) 1 obferv'd fome things which the others took notice of too. 1 pafsM fometimcs by the Palaces of Petty Kings of the Blood Royal, who for this reafon had glaz'd yellow Tiles ; thefe and his other Kindred the Emperor ftiles Kin Chi Pao ■Jr, that is, Golden Branches, and pre- cious Leaves. The Buildings are low, but as they faid who had feen them, and I my felf afterwards faw at Canton^ very beautiful and airy, with fine Courts, Gar- dens, and other pleafant Conveniences. The Streets of the Imperial City arc, as 1 have inftanced before, wide, numerous and long', fo that it would be a great trouble to do any bufincfs, had not the forecalt of that People been fo Angular, that at every Corner of a Street, or little Square, of which there is a great number, they have Beads of Carriage ready faddPd and bridl'd to hire to thofc that go from place to place i fo that any Man who has bulinefs, or goes a viflting, or to take his Plcafure, may upon very orn/^f,, eaf"' terms be furnifticd with an Afs, J'tKinj Mule, or a Calafli that will carry three or four. The Owner goes along with him and looks to his Bead, whilll the other is about his bulmefs, or a vifiting ^ and thus is he carried back, and lor a ve- ry fmall Exjjencc docs his bulinefs, and faves being tired. This Convenience is to be had in fuch abundance, that if a Man would have fifty, or a hundred, or more Beails, they (hall be brought to his door in lefs than half an hour. That day wc went out to Banilhmcnt, being 25 MilFioners and 30 Chriltians that at- tended us, we were all furnilb'd in a moment •■, and that Afternoon we travel'd five leagues with cafe and in a (hort time, the Country about the imperial City be- ing all as fmooth as ones hand j the Affes are excellent Cattel to travel upon. I can find nothing in Europe to compare the multitude of People to what is afoot and on horfeback about the Streets. The Tartar Women wear Boots, and ridexarur aftride like Men, and make a notable iComrn. Figure either afoot or a Horfeback, but are very modell in their Garb; their Sleeves are fomewhat wide and cover their Hands, their Garment black and hanging on the ground, their Hair brea. ded without any other Head-drefs, tho many of them wear on their Heads thofc Caps we all ufe there. 4. We met with one very pleafant thing in the Imperial City, which is abundance of Ice; an infinite quantity is icc. confum'd, and yet it is not worth above half a Farthing a Pound. The manner of uling it is not the fame as among us, but they take a piece as clean and tranf- parent as the very Chryftal, which is put into a Balbn, and over it they pour fome fair Water, fo by degrees it dif- folvcs, and the Water is fo very cold there is no drinking of it : This Drink is wholcfom in that Country, and very convenient becaofe of the vaft Heat. Thus other Nations us'd to drink with Ice. Dr. Monardet writ a Treatife upon this Subjeft. They have not got the way in in Cima of do in Europi Cart-loads 1 Street, and as you go b Njiihiiu'. known to al 111 Aiartitiez 1-acc to wri Imperial Cit aol: His and many 01 be fit the Re he may read thatiiebeint Snpp..r this < whole compa iUfll-.KuUoai ji prf'pos'd it. Who was ni •. Marcus ^^^ Affairs Vcnetus. f. Martiittz.^ much in the I were given u] I clear'd the t I them writ ma: I found three ii I Court, and n I light; and if I I is fulpedted ev who IS catch'd Saying, which pat to this I 1 will here infc £ajl-lndits am there are thoi; fo«, as was afl 1 in the year i5- . 5- A Millioi Impojfuret. into Europe^ br( Chinefe Servant in the chinefe \ Can Te Le, for will anfwer the was all the Sp( Ship: The Fa Lisbon, pretend China's Son, an King John the What is your faid your Highi anfwer'd. Can '. drem, faid the K of China's Son but his Father) of my Houfhold der of Chrift, a Cloak, threw it dcrs. A very li if he took him Son, for w^.at A be one of the Ki men ? After this Vol. I. Chap.X. Empre of CHINA. 35 Mjrcus Vcnctus in China of making the Ice Ciftcrns as wc do in Europe, but it is very plearant to fee Cart-loads of Ice at every Corner of a Street, and Men going about to offer it as you go by. Tho this be a Truth well Mjiemiu'. known to all the MilTioncrs, yet F. Mar- tit Martinet, in his Chinefe Atlai had the face to write, that the Cbintjes of the Imperial City do not drink their Liquors ccol: His own Brethren laught at this and many other tilings he writ •■, it will be ^;t the Reader take notice of it, that he may read this Author cautioufly, and that iie be inform'd, that one Night after Supper this Quellion was put before the whole company : t'.Ma^allatnt zPortuguefc, and /-./JmUo a 5K;7/^M,were the Perfons that prf«pos'd it, faying. The Qucltioii is, Who was niolf inilinfoim'd concerning the Affairs of China, A/arms rcnettis, or f. Martiiftz, allowing they were both much in the wrong? Several Opinions were given upon the Subjeft, but F. Hullo clear'd the Doubt, and faid, both of them writ many mere Chimera's, F.George found three in only what relates to the Court, and many more daily come to light; and if he that is taken in one Story is fufpefted ever after, what muft he be who is catch'd in fo many ? F. Adams his Saying, which I quoted in the Preface, is pat to this purpofe; to back which 1 will here inPcrt a PalTage, which all the Eafl'lnditi and Macao can tcltify, and there are thole that remember it at Lif- bon, as was affirm'd to me in that City in the year 1572. 5. A Miflioner returning out of China into Europe, brought with him a ChrilYian Chinefe Servant, whole Name was Andrew, in the Chinefe Language it is pronounc'd Can Te Le, for they have no Letters that will anfwer the Name nearer : This Man was all the Sport and Merriment of the Ship: The Father came with him to Lisbon, pretended he was the King of China's Son, and as fuch carried him to King John the Fourth, who ask'd him, What is your Name? (he might have faid your Highnefs's Name) t\[t Chinefe anfwcr'd, Can Te Le : Rife up Don An- drew, faid the King, ( now the F.mperor of China's Son bows his Knee to none but his Father ) I make you a Nobleman of my Houfhold, and Knight of the Or- der of Chrift, and taking off his Royal Cloak, threw it over Sir Andrew's Shoul- ders. A very little Honour he did him, if he took him for the King of China's Son, for w!.at Addition was it to him to be one of the King of PwtugaPs Noble- men ? After this the Father carried him Vol L Impoflures, to Venice, and made him known to the ,^-A^^ Senate, who treated him honourably, and IVava- gavc him aSenatoi's CJown. He letiirn'd rette. to Macao now a great Lord, who when i^-y^ he came abroad was a Servant and (Jook. Such is the courfc of Hortimc. When I came from China Sir ^n'mv was in Co- chinchina, he fold the (>lo,ik and Ciowii, and to get his Bread ply'd as a I ortjv. Thus he rcturn'd to his n.itiiral llciiig, for nothing that is violent (an lie laltrnj;. Others made great Fi inces ot Ionic .Mer- chants that came fiom y>ip.vt a few years iince, which made a niii'.hty noife throughout Europe, I read it in a Paper of good repute. And but of lab years a great Miflioner brought a sei . mt whole Name was Doniimck, and had been baptiz'd by the Religious of my Order, whom he ferved, and after them the Francifcans ; The Miffioner made him pafs for a Man of Quality in Italy and German)/ ; he gave out he was an able Phylician, whereupon he was much refpcfted, and the Emperor himfclf did him fuch extra- ordinary Honour, that one who wa^ then prefent at Vienna, and very well knew iheiChincfe and the MilTioner, afliirM me that the Emperor fpokc to him with his Hat in his hand : Doubtlefs they pre- tended he was a Hint?, or Son to the Em- peror of Chma. F- Matbiui dc Amaya wrote an Annual letter full of fuch Ro- mances, that thofe of his Order would not fufftr it to be read before us. He fpeaks of the 300 Pillars I mention'd a- bove, and fays the Towns upon the Coaft deftroy'd in the Province of Fo Kicn when the Trm'd that thc Chinefcs oi Cabello., who live in ^ii-ffr'^' the Illand Hcrmcfa, had poflelled them- VlnilV ^<^'^^^ °^ ^'^^^ Provinces of China., but fijilj. it wants a Confirmation. It is a juftifia- ble and politick PraiJticc to lofe a Fin- ger, c" cut off an Arm to fave the Head and whole Body. To venture all to fave a Part is certainly pernicious ; therefore it Wis a prudent and wife Adtion of the Tartar -o fecurc his Empire, and over- rhrovv the rower of the Enemy, with r' L lofs of fome few Perfons, and afmall part of his Revenue. a, . For this Reafon I (hall ever com- merJ the great Wifdom and llnder- ftanding of Don Sabiniano A'fanrique de A.'irrtjWhcn he found himfelf threatncd by ihe infolcnt Maroto, or Kue Sing. That proud haughty People afpir'd to have tliofe lllands pay them an Acknowledg- ment and Tribute, which was of dan- ;!;>"rous Confoqr.cnce, conlidciinj4 how finall a Force there was in thcsn at thir time •, but the Govcrnour's Couiage anci Condudt made amends for all He to fe- corc the Head and n.ain Body of what wai coinmictcJ to his Charj^c, with the general Confent, Advice, and ADproba- Vol. J. •-/\- x> tion of all People concern'd, difmantled ^w\./^ the Forts of Tidorc and Ttrranatc, and con- J\^avJi- vey'd the ArtiIlcry,Garifons, and ChriRi- ,cUe. an Inhabitants to Manila, fo ftrengthning the Head to be in a condition to oppofc thofe that fhould prcfume to invade it j and the Confequences had been more ad- vantagv.ous if this had been done fomc Years fooner. But the policy of main- taining thofe Places, at the Expcncc of much Spanijh Blood, with great Charge to the King, and lofs of many Ship";, prc- vail'd then. And why, others betrer know, I can give no reafon for it ■, but certain it is the Profit did not pay the Coft. 5. Let us return to our Chinefe, or Tar- tar-Chinefe. The Alms the Emperor Alms. gives every Year, is one of the moft magnificent things can be faidof him ; it exceeds four Millions, an Aftion worthy the greateft Monarch in the Univerfe. What I moft admired in it, i-;, thjtthe prefent Emperor's Father having been petition'd to apply that Sum to his own ufe, on pretence that the Exchequer was low, being exhaufted by the Wars, he anfwer'd. That fince his Predeceflbrs had given a Teftimony of their Piety, by di- ftributing fuch large Alms, he would nei- ther cut off, nor retrench it. What could any Catholick Prince have done more glorious ? In all Towns and Citys there is a number of Poor mainrain'd ac the King's Coft, ico in fonie, 6oino- thers, according to the grcatnefs of the Place. I pafs over all that Mcndoza writes in the I ofb Chapter of his fecond Book : atrd tho at the latter end he fays, that thofe of his Order, and the bare- foot Friars, are Eye-witnefl'es that there are no Beggars about the Streets ; yet I avouch, that the reft of us who have liv'd longer in that Country, have feen the contrary, and given Alms to many iha* nave come to beg it at our Doors. As to what he fays concerning blind Men, ^ij^j, that they work in the Mills, where they get their Bread, I own it, and have fcen many of them. 6. The Judges receive the Taxes, as Ihi be faid hereafter, and give every poor Body his Allowance •, fometimesthe manner of it is fingular and plcafant. There are always fome of thofe who pay the Taxes fo very faulty, that they can very hardly be brought to it with good lafliing i others it is likely there are, who do not pay becaufe they have it not. Now to oblige them to pay, it is an cxcellcnc Method and Courfc ro give part of thefe Taxes to the Poor, r.nd deliver rh*n1 '.hfi E 2 /l/ji. l;hv . ,■' :■ i.; ' ." ■' ^"Mn, [\M 1: \' ::m 28 y4» Account of the Book J. CI n|' . t. !i k 1 r,. ■i. f ■' f i ■ i. 1 (Jl I i F!. oJV^l Mandarines Note to recover it. As foon /V^xM- as t'ley have their Order, away they go rette. ^^ ^^^ Houfe of the Party, produce their ,_^_Jj Comraiflion, and take pofTeflion of the Houfe as if it were their ojvn j there, like ablblute Lords and Mailers, they command Meat, Drink, Beds, andwhat- foever they pleafe till they are ,>aid. It is utter ruin and deftruftion to abufe them, or touch a Hair of their Heads ; fo that to fave much trouble and charge, thofe People fell or pawn what they have to pay : and thus the Judg, by the infolency of the Beggars, raifes the Duty he could not get with all his Power and Autho- rity. Ptor. 7. There are many Poor bcfides thofe the Emperor maintains } they are proud, troublefome, and faucy, and not fatif- fy'd with any thing. They have their Judg that is their Protestor in every City and Town, and tliey all pay him Con- tribution out of their Gettings. When- foever any of them is brought before a Court, this Man appears, protedts, de- fends, and pleads for them ■■, and it is llrange to fee that Judgment is always given for the Poor, which makes People ftand in awe of them ; no body dares fo much as give them aa ill word, but ra- ther will let them have any thing they ask for. Sometimes if they get not what they demand, they threaten they will ftarve themfelves at the Door, that their Death may be laid to him who denies them what they ask. Both MilTioners and Chinefcs tell of ftrange Encounters they have had with them. For my own part 1 mult confefs, that giving them good Words, and a little Rice, I always got rid of them without being put to any trouble. Some there are that go 3- bout the Streets praying,without begging of any body ; but when the People hear them pray, they bring out their Alms and give them. Others go about with Dogs that dance and play Tricks, parti- cularly the blind Men ufe this as they do in Spain. Others carry about Monkeys which exercife their faculties. Others itr have frightful Snakes which they fliow, and get Alms. All this agrees well with what MendozM writes. 8. Thofe who have read the Books, or heard an Account of Chriftian Doftrine, ask us, Whether there are any Beggars in Europe ? We anfwer cautioully, faying. There are fome whom God has left, that the Rich may have wherewith to bellow their Charity. Notwithftanding thisE- vafion, they look askew and fay. If all Men in your Countries follow this Do- ftrine, there is no doubt but they are all as ftridly united in Love, as if they were one Man's Children ■■, and confe- quently the rich Man will Ihare his Wealth with him that wants, and fo all Men mull have enough. Whatfoever we can fay to them, they hold fait to this Argument •■, and in truth it was fo in the Primitive Church, when all things were in common, and none wanted Nc- ceflaries. The Allow^nci: of the A-tan- da:ines is very feint. yWr '(~,.; Silver a Month •, if he be a fingle Mnn he may maintain himfelf and fave hai. 1 i : Army is not fo great now as it was foir Years fince, fo that the Expcnc" i> lels I was told the Emperor fpent Co Millions a Year; it is a prodigious Lxpcnce, but 1 infert it here, that every one may judg of it as he pleafes. •*' 'lad the great tiid. Martyr 5. J£tnitm ia Cuftody. 1 met fonts. 1 0000 of them juft as I came in upon 'nJV^^ thatMiffion, I pafs'd through the middle A^^v/t- of them ; and to fay the truth, by their rette. Courtefyand Carriage they look'dtome ^^,-^-0 more like Chriftians, and very religious Non trau- Gentlemen, than Infidels. Being upon fibimus my Journey, I came to lie one Night at a P«f ^g'o*- little Fort, in which were about fifty Sol- JJ"^^*"^,. diets. It is incredible how courtcouflyyy^^, they treated me ^ their Commander quit- ted his Chamber, which was a very good one and warm, conlidering the cold Sea- fon, for me to lie in ; and tho I us'd all my endeavours, I could never prevail with him to fuffer me to flay among the other Paflengers in whofe company I travel'd. Would any have done fo a- mong us ? Such a thing might be, but is hard to be believ'd. 5. The River that is cut for the Eropc- cmA ror's Boats, and an infinite multitude of others in that Country, reaches within a fmall diitance of the Imperial City. This is another, and no fmall Wpnder, it is above 200 Leagues in length ; for one hundred the Water runs away to the North, the other hundred it flows to the South. We fail'd the whole length of it when we came away banifh'd from Court. Being come to the middle of it, we found a great Idol Temple ftanding on the Bank, and near it a good Spring, which there divides it felf into two fmall Brooks, one turning to the North, and •the other to the South. Tnis Water is not enough for large Veflels, fo that at times they arc forced to flay for the Rains i and there are fometimes 500, fometimes 800 Boats ftopt there till the Rain falls. This hapned in the Year 1665, when we were going up to the Im- perial City. To fupply this Defeft, and endeavour to make it navigable at alt times, they have found a ufeful but coftly Expedient, which is, that on the South fide, where is the greateft want of Wa- ter, they have 80 ftrong Sluices. Two ftrong ftone Wflls come down from the Land at equal diftances, which drawing on ftill defer and clofer, reach to the middle of the River, where they form a narrow Paflage only capable of one large Boat at a time •■, this Paflage is dosM with mighty Sluices. At every one of thefe there is a Mandarine, with a great many Men to help the VelTcIs through. W hen the Sluices are (hut, that little Water which runs in betwixt them in half a day, rifes above a fathom and a half \ then they fuddenly throw open the Flood-gates, and the Veflels rufli out as fwift as an Ar- row out of a Bow, ^nd make all the way thc)f \Vr \ ' ^ 50 An Account of the Book I. CI la Aava- rette. . iH Btatj. they can, till the Water again failing them, they arc forc'd to repeat the fame thing again. As fome Boats fall down, others are going up ., and this be- ing more difficult bccaufe againlt the force oi the Stream, fuch a number of Men join to hale them with Ropes, that it is wonderful to fee how fwift they drag a VefTel of above eighty Tun againft the Current of that impetuous Torrent. 6. They obferve great Order,and have their precedency in palling. The King's Ved'els no doubt have the firft place, and among them the worthicft, and thofe that carry AmballadoiG or I'erfons of Note. Many too that ought to come laft, buy a good Place. It is ridiculous and worth obferving, to hear what Shouts, and noife of little Drums and Horns there is '"i.en any great Vellcl goes through, e- f|;„v '•"'•' 't it be at Midnight, as we did fon ■ . Thcfe Delays make the Voy- age ts;.! is. We fpent fix monthsand twelve uajis between the Court and C. guilty of it were to fuffer by that Law, 1 doubt China would be unpeopled, and the Wall overgarifon'd. 4. The building of this great vaft and monftrons Wall, the vaft Expence they were at in eredting ir, and the great Charge in keeping it up, are plain De- monftrations of ih^Chinefcs want of Con- rage : For if they were Men but of in- different Rcfolotion, they might with lefs than a Million of Men fent beyond the Wall, tlw only arm'd with Sticks and Stones, in a fmall time deftroy all the neighbouring Kingdoms, and make them tremble that are at a great diftance from it. The Chinefes are only fit to ftndy, rcw/i-r. to trade, to make Curiolities, and to cheat, but not to fight. Now they fay the Tartar lias broken down half a League of the Wall j perhaps he deligns to have a clear Pafiage, for fear any thing ftiould happen amifs to him. Falfe Men and Ty- rants never think themfelves fafe. 5. The Yellow or Red Kivcr is ano- ther remarkable Thing, and is therefore call'd Hoang Ho. It fprings in the U'eft, ^^'wr runs many Leagues without the Wall, HjjngH?. fetches a great Cotnpafs abont it, an J re- turning again crolTes through Chma till it come'! into the Provirtce of Nm Kin^, where » ; ' i, ' iM m ■'X f' " ■■;'!' 32 An Account of the Book I Ch rent. li! ' \\i :l.V:\ '<\- r • I Wuter tut' bid haw ci.fArcd. I '' % ■ ' \H- ^'M V -' i.!i ^^i!;i i'1 llj 1 1. „ , ■ i fN.A.0 where it falls into the Sea. Its courfe is Nava- above 8oo Leagues, it is very rapid, and trom its Source keeps a bloody Hew, without changing, or altering its colour in any place. When we went to Court, we fail'd on it two days .'nd a half, and were furpriz'd and aftonilh'd to lee its Whirl-pools, Waves and Colour: Its Water is not to be drunk, and therefore we laid in our Provifion before-hand. Afterwards we obferv'd a Secret in Na- ture, till then unknown to us, which was, that the Watermen and Servants fill'd a Jar ot this Water, and putting into it a little Aiiuo), they (haked about the Jar \ then letting it fettle two hours, it be- came as clear and fair as could be wifh'd, and was fo delicate, that it far exceeded the other we had provided, tho it was extraordinary good. In Canton I learn'd another eafier and wholefomer Cure for it, and it is only putting fomefmall Grains which make Fiih drunk (and in Spani/h are call'd Coca) into a Jar, and the Wa- ter will clear in a very (hort time. The City Jang Cbcu, to fecurc it felf againft the Inundations of this River, which are very great, built a Wall above two Fa- thom in thicknefs, very high, and 24 Sfanifh Leagues in length. Sometimes the River fwells fo high that it reaches the top of this Wall. The People take care of themfelves before-hand j for if once it gets over, it certainly drowns all the Country in an hour. 6. It is a Difpute among the Chinefe Philofophers, why the Water of this Ri- ver fhoold always keep its Colour from its Source, without ever altering. TheRea- fons they give for it are ridiculous. All the Miflioners of us there were dubious about it, and had many Arguments upon the Subjedt, fome whereof were concern- ing the Whirl-pools. As to the firft Dif- ficulty, I think there is no Reafon to be given for it, but that the Earth it runs over is foft, and of that Colour, and the Current being rapid, it mixes with it. The Caufe of the fecond EffeA is, that feme Places are very deep, into which the Currents fall with much violence, but it is very [(range that in fo great a diflance there appears not the leaft al- teration, either in the Colour or the Whirl-pools, tho there are other clear and Chriftaline Rivers very near to it. In the Year 1668 it overflow'd the Banks, the Mifchief it did was no more than ufual upon fuch occaflons ^ Towns, Villa- ges, and Country-houfes were bury'd un- der its Sand and Mud. 7. There is one thing very remarkable in the Province of Kuei Chu, that is a Bridg of one only Stone, and is twenty Bnj^ ,/ Fathom in length, and three in breadth. '^"O'"'- F. Michtul Trigaucius a Jefuit, and my Companion in Perfecution, had noted this down as a Rarity ■, he told me of it, and I thought it worth writing. The manner of carrying that Stone, and plac- ing it on to pieces of Wall, very high and broad, built on both fides of the Ri- ver, was no fmall Subjedt of difcourfe. Of all the Men in the World, the Cht- ncfes only are the fittcft to conquer fuch difficultys. They have excellent Con- trivances, and a ready Wit for all world- ly Affairs. 8. For fear I (hould forget it, I will here infert another thing which is prodi- gious and great. When I wasat y1ted : ir, rhe lac- li^li Ri- urfe. Chf- fuch !^on- )rld- will :odi- faca- ijSon . and laloa, kill'd and'"''.""'' they Jgcrs, lorilh i that if the [ who tcrri- eand if a ; with Cvea- vvith- tguefc Ito fee for iing there ice in [apbal there |a rare have faid ,ad- to hich |f Chi- BiiJic ion'd that |thers, may IfirftI U Chi- but , thofe Ixceed , that their their Ships pafs under with all their Sails abroad. They have alio many ftatc- ly Bridges of Boats, I took notice of fome ot them; but when I beheld the renowned Bridg call'd Lo Jmg, bccaufe of the Port of that Name that is near it, I ftood arnaz'd, and quite forgot the o- thers I had before obfcrv'd with much Care and Curiofity. This Bridg is two Leagues from the famous City of Ciuen Cheu, in the Province of FJ Kien^ whofe Walls may compare with the beft in the World for Strength, Beauty, and Grcat- nefs. The Bridg is laid over a naviga- ble Arm of the Sea, where abundance of {•eople were wont to be loft. This mov- ing Cat JaHg, Govcrnour of that part of the Country, to compaflioni he caus'd it to be built. It is in length 1 345 of my Paces, and thofe large ones. The Cubes or Peers it ftands upon are above 300. The Intervals betwixt them for the Wa- ter, are not arch'd, but flat, each co- vered with five Stones lock'd into one another, above eleven Paces in length. The Sides of it are adorn'd with graceful Bannifters, with Globes, Lions, and Py- ramids on them at equal diftances, which make it very graceful to behold. The whole Work and Ornan>eat is of a blew St'one, fo deep colour'd, that at firft fight it looks black j and tho founded in the deep Sea, there is neither Lime nor Iron about it, only the Stones are mor- tized one into another j and yet in many Ages it has not been in any danger of falling. There are on it nve ftately Towers at equal diftances, with ftrong Gates and Guards of Soldiers. As I was going over it they told me this Story ^ That formerly when they crofs'd this Arm of the Sea in Boats, a Woman with Child went aboard, and the Matter of the Veflel foretold to her, that ihe fliould be deliver 'd of a Son, who would come to be a great Mandarine^ and fo powerful, that he would build a Bridg there at his own Charge. They fay it fell out fo, and he prov'd to be the fame Cai Jang we have fpokc of. Let it Efs for a Tale, tho it is well known there ve been Heathen Prophets. 10. When iirft 1 came into Chttutf I met with a very diverting River. I fail'd Vol. I. down it five days together ; the Channel f\A^ is deep, and on both fides of it are vaft Ndva- Fields of Rice, which requires to be al- rette, ways Iwimniinjiin Water i and therefore w^ when they want Rain, they draw it up from the River with an infinite number of Mills they have for that purpofe, which arc all kept a going by the Stream, fo that they move continually, and throw up the Water, which is conveyed as the Countryman thinks fit, without any toil of his. By reafon of this multitude of Water. works, the River is call'd the Ri- ver of Water-works, Che Ki. II. In our way to the Imperial City, and Province of Nan King^ we faw ano- ther odd Invention for drawing of Wa- ter, which we could not but admire and laugh at. Thefe fort of Mills ftood in a "Uin upon the flat Ground, and vvere '>vil of Sails made of Mat, as is ufual in that Country •■, and the Wind twirling them about, they flew like Lightningj and drew abundance of Water withouc being attended by any body. Here wc concluded, that thofe who fay there are Carts in CWw^carry'd by the Wind,as docs F.de jingelU^ doubtlefs meant thefc MillSj cfpecially confidering they call a Cart and one of thefe Mills by the fame Name in China j and it is only diftinguilhable by the Genitive Cafe joyn'dtoit, faying i. Cart of Water, of Mills, of Oxen, err. And unlefs it be made out thus, there is nothing to be faid for it, tho Mendoz.a vouches it, W. I. cap. 10. Inthclfland of Kai Nany which is the moft Sou- thern Part of China, there is another great Rarity, which is, that the Fifher- raen who ^o with their Nets a dragging of Shell-fift, draw out of the Mud a fort of Crabs, which as foon as they crahitk''t come out of the Water into the Air, turn »* immediately turn into Stones, together ^''^'• with the Mud that clings to them. They are fold all over China, and are Medi- cinal ; but particularly they are good to clear the Sight, and take away Inflam. nations in the Eyes ; to this purpofe 1 gave a Piece of one I brought over to the moft Reverend F, F. Piter Alva-- rtt. de MmtcnegrOj ConfelTor to bis Ma** jcfty- ': -'i'li 1. ii'i/ ■ ■ i ,!■ i'"' •■■'.>l : » CHAP. im 1 '-■•, 1' iW li '^ 'i 1 f4 An Account of the Book I. ^Cf rette. CHAP. XIV. 0/ other FarticuUrs of China. t' i II i f-\|.-'f -U|!j. i i M:^- ■M I . "T^ H E Empire of China has fiich I plenty and even fupeifluity of all tiling";, that ic would take up many Vo- lumes to treat of them in particular. My Delign is only to give fomc hints of what is inoft remarkable, which will fufficc to make known how bountifully God has dealt with thofc People who know him nor, giving them all they can defire, without being neceflitated to fcek for any thing abroad •■, we that have been there, can teftify this Truth. 2. I am very well fatisfy'd there is more Silk made there every Year, than ill fevcral other Parts of the World that deal in the fame Commodity ; and I be. lieve half Europe might be fupply'd from thence, and yet enough remain for their own ufe, tho the Confumption there is great, as well in Clothes as other things. One thing among the reft I obferve in China, which I could wilh were follow'd among us, which is very little or no f.tjirntm- Change in rheir Apparel, Men and Wo- alto Mf. men always go in the fame Fafhion. The Women's for fome thoufands of Years r.evci was alter'd in the leaft ; that of the Men had alfo continued thoufands of Years the fame throughout all the fifteen Provinces. The Tartars chang'd, and doubtlcfs mended it, and that will hold as long as they do. The Drefs of the Chinefeand Tartar Women, tho different, iUoJeJlj: Is very modeft, and they may both be Patterns to the beft of Chriftians. They abhor our Falhion even in the Piftures that go from henre, fo that both Men and Women when they fee their Necks and Breafts bare, hide their Eyes, and fometimes wcare afliam'd to fliowr them. God exprefles his Difpleafiire againft the Change of Apparel, in the firft Chapter of Zephaniah, I will piinijh the Princes^ and the King's Children^ and all fuch as are clo- thed roith ftrange J^parcl It looks like a Farce, or rather like Childrens play, to fee every day a new Fafhion, and the laft ftill the worft. T he Japonefes, ChinefeSy TunquineSy Cochinchincans^ Siamites^ Ben- galansy Golocondars, Moguls , Pcrfians^ Turks^ Mufcovites^ and others, always have the fame garb and apparel,and only we change every Day. Who can decide which are in the right, and which in the wrong ? 3. It is prodigious what a quantity of coarfe, finer, and moft delicate CoUoa< webs there are in China, and all very laft- c/crt/n,.. ing : There is alfo abundance of ordina- '^"""n <"« ry, indifferent, and curious Hempen- '''"'A'"" cloth as fine as the Hair of the Head. " This their Summer Apparel is made of, and is very light and graceful. There is fome Flax in the Province of Xen Si, but they do not fpin it, and only ufe the Seed '^"•"'• to make Oil of. F, Martin was dcceiv'd in what he writ concerning their Linenf F. Trigamiui in like manner writes, that China abounds in Wine and Flax. If he '<""'• means the Wine made of Rice, he is in the right ■, but as for our fort there is no fuch thing. There is enough of a very good and fine fort of Fla.t, which they make of a fort of Trees like our Plane Trees. They us'd to carry much of it to Manila ; but that which we properly call Flax, I an pofitive the Chinefcs do not work it. Mendoz.a is in the wrong. Trigaucim owns the Truth, lib.i.cap. 3. 4. In the Province of Xan Tung there silkmmt are wild Silk-worms, which work their wW. Webs in the Trees where they breed, and good ftrong Stuffs are made of them. In the Northern Parts, all that can af- ford it, make ufe of Lamb- skins to line their Clothes, to defend them againft the Cold. They alfo make Breeches, Stock- ings, and Blankets of the fame. Breeches arc very antient in China ; according to L_}ra^'m 9 Genef.Scniiramii invented them. Who was the firft Inventer in China I know not. The Women wear black Bree- • ches, but over them Petticoats. In the Sou- thern Parts where the Cold is not fo in- tenfe. Skins are not fo generally us'd, but they quilt the Clothes curioufly with Cot- ton and coarfe Silk, which is lighter and warmer. They have Boots of all forts, of Cotton, of Silk, of Neats leather, Buckskins, and Horfes-hides, which are the beft and moft valued. There are fome as ihin and foft as a (beet of thick Paper : They fold Into any ffiap'e, and then being pull'd out, are beyond the fineft Cordovan. Others are made with the rough fide outwards, and very beautiful. They are excellent Tanners, their Soles laft twice as long as ours. Their Stockings are generally White, but all of an equal widenefs ^ in Wiitter they have them thick, or quilted, or as every one likes. Their Clothes being all (lop'd, they muft have fomethingto keep theii Neck; i Mtah. Went/, Oil. Karcfcn- \viir:. Ungar. Wine. ^ C:hap. XIV. Empire ^ C H I N A. 35 I- CktlM^i J,. Co/ron am „ Hempen- "- (/of ft. ^^B id. / "f. i is "->.-» )Ut .ed i'""'^ v'd en, hat jiflg he »'•"'■ in *^H no ^wf ery WTmU^ ^ Mttals. hey lane f it crly 1 do tram. ong. 3- here silktucm their »''''^- reed, ',->^^^^K' rienty. hetn. a af- line tthe :ock- ^^H eches Oil. g to hem. !<^B nna I '^'^I^^D Jree- '-'''^^1 Sou- foin- '.f^H l,but wm Cot- Cadcn- r and c'^^H VitC. forts, I'^^fl^l ither, h are c are thick , and cyond Sugar. made 1 very Titbuco. nncrs. ours. te,but !r they Wine. every nop'J, theii Necki Necks warm in Winter, for which they make ufe of Collars made of the Skins of Foxes, Hares, Rabbets, Cats, and other Beafts. China has many Mines of Gold and Silver, tho of late .ears they do not work in them, for very good Reafons which 1 have read in their Books. A- bundance of Silver has gone over from Manila to C'"«:f i' ■ f" j:. r^m ■I -: ■Vi rt . !■ C H A P. XV. Of fame Trees peculiar to China. 1 . g"^ D is wonderful in his Creatures, Vj and ftupendous in the Multi- tude, Divcrfity and Beauty of them j the Variety of only Plants he has created, were fufficient for ever to cxprefs his great Power and infinite Wifdom. The Trees, Flowers, Fruits, and Plants I my fclf have fccn in my life-time, are fo very numerous, they would more than fill a Urge Volume. There is a Tree, or rather a Shrub in the Philippine Iftands, which is very flrange, but withal mif- chievousi it commonly grows near other Trees, and twines about them : they that cut Wood fly as far as they can from it, and if they negleft foto do, they pay for't with terrible Pains. There comes from it a fort of thick Milk, which at the firft ftroke of the Ax flys up to the Eyes, and they drop out on the Ground, and the Man remains not only blind, but full of moll vehement Pains for the fpacc of eight Days. 1 faw this misfortune be- fal a Man, to my great trouble and af- fliaion, 2. At Guifiin-, a Town in the Ifland Mindoroy 1 faw a Tree, of which the Cu- rate of Luban had told us, that every i.eaf of it which fell to the Ground, im- mediately turn'd into a Moufe. Being come to the faid Town with other Com- panions that were upon the Million with me, 1 enquir'd among the Indians con- cerning the truth of that Report. They avouch'd it to be fo, and added, that if any of tiie wild Mice came within the Shade of that Tree, they dy'd upon the fpor. The Tree is beautiful to look to, and of a very fine Green. I hapning to relate this in Cbina^ F. Balat the Jefuit laid, That in fome parts of the Lower Germany there were certain Trees on the Sca-lhore, the Leaves whereof falling in- to the Water, were converted into Ducks. I afterwards read the fame in F. de Jngd'tt^ and at Rome credible Per- fons of that Country aflured me it was true. 3. Let us go over to China^ which is our principal Subjeft. There is a Tree Kuci Xu. there cail'd Kuei jr«, pretty large fpread- ing, and handfome to look to -, it al- ways grows on the Banks of Brooks, as do the Willows in Caftite. It bears a Fruit about the bignefs of a Hazle-Nut, of a dark green Colour •■, it blollbms b- bout the middle of December, and looks as white as Snow ■, in the middle of it appears fomething of the blacknefs of the Kernel, which is very beautiful : the Green that is over it withers away by degrees, and then all that was within it appears. The White looks like try'd Tallow. They gather it about the lat- ter end of December^ or beginning of 'Jamavy., melt, and make excellent Can- dles of it, refemblingwhite Wax, with- out any ill fcent. They lalt very long in Winter, but not in Summer ■■, tho they keep all the Year, and fervc us very well. It is impofl'ible to difcover how great a quantity of thefe Candles is confum'd j but it is wonderful great the flrfl: 1 5 days of their New Year, and all the reft of the Year in the Temples of their Idols the Expence is incredible. The natural Colour of them, as has been faid, is White V but they adorn them with feve- ral Colours, Flowers, Silver and Gold, as with us we fet off the Pafchal Candles. The common price of them is three half pence a Pound, but they that buy it off the Tree fave the one half. After the making the Candles, from the Grounds that remain they extraft Oil for the Lamps, it is a very profitable Tree, and no way coftly to the Owner. If we had it among us. Oil, Tallow, and Wax would be very cheap. It has been dif- puted among the Miflioners whether Mafe may be faid with thofe Candles ? I guefs there is no Precept for their being made in Wax, in which Cafuifts agree ; and bating the rayftical fignification of it, I find no reafon why we may not make ufe of them. 4. There is no want of Wax in Cima, but they ufe it in Medicines, not to burn ^ the price of it is not the fame in all pla- ces, yet it is no where above two Ryals (a Shilling) a Pound. The Emperor, and Petty Kings, bum Wax, but not of the common fort ^ it is made by great wild fiees, and is nttuially white with- out m evix Wax CSi- /it .to"'"? k)ok I. J^ Chap. XV. Emfin 0/ CHINA. 37 out uling any art to it i the Candles made of it are mudi better tiian our*. They UH long, and wlien lighted, aic fo tranfparcnt that the Wick is Icen through them. F. Jdamus us'd thefe in his Cliurch very freely, tor the Emprefs Dowager liipply'd him. In the Nor them Provinces they alfo make uk ot Tallow Candles •, an infinite quantity of them is coufum'd, and they are very cheap. In the PMippme [/lands there is abundance of Wax i the Mountains arc full of Swarms of bees, who make it in the Trees, where the Natives take it. The Trade of it to Nirv S^aiit is very confiderablCy the Profit very great, for it colls lei's tiian two Ryals (twelve Pence) the Pound, and is iold at yica- puko for a piece of Eight. This was lb in my time. 5. There is another Tree in China ve- ry much wanted in the Gardens of Spain and Jtalv. It is call'd La Moli Xui, is not very large, but fightly, and greatly valu- tium-y. ed by all People. It bears no other Fruit but only a little yellow Flower, fo fweet and fragrant, that i know nothing in Europe to compare it to ^ though very Imall, it m.iy be pcrceiv'd a quarter of a League olt. The learned Men and Scho- lars take great care of this Tree, which blofToms in January^ and the Flower con- tinues fome months upon the Tree. They ufually wear it in the lock of Hair that bangs behind. 6. The Women are alfo much addid^- cd to wear Flowers on their Heads, fome of Gold, fome of Silver, and fome natu- ral, which are very plentiful-, and rather than lofe the Cultom, they ule the Flow- ers of Mallows, which they fow in their Gardens for this purpofc, and to eat. ! have eaten them fomctimes, and find they arc jiood ; we have none but what grow wild. It is very comical to fee fome old Women of threefcore and ten almoft bald, and full of Flowers. We faw one at the beginning of the Year 1668, as (lie pafs'd by in haft from her own Houfe to a Neighbour's, that made us laugh heartily. And it is to be obferv'd that it was never known in China, that they hooted Men or Women however they are clad. The liimc is obferv'd in the Country whether you travel by Land or Water, and they never fail of their ufual Civilities. Thefe things very of- ten made us ftand amaz'd, and we could not but remember the rude Scoffing, and infolent ExprefTions commonly us'd in our Country s, inCitys, upon the Road, and in other Places, to Gentlemen, elderly CkUitjf. Pcrfons, modeft Maids, and Churchmen i ^o\x> and notwithftandingail this thofe mwft Nava pafs for Barbarians, and we be look'd up- rettf. on as very much civiliz'd. In Winter i„,^ynJ fome People go abroad in fuch ftran{',c odd Figures, that a Man nuiR be veiy much mortify'd to forbear laughin^^. Ncverthelcfs the good Carriage, nlodc- fttyand Civility of thole i-ople nukes them pa fs by all, without any cxtcrioiir demonflration. 7. There is alfo fomething fingul^' in the Tree they call Atoei Xii, it bears ' mjii Xu litt' • four Fruit, which Women and Children eat ; being dry'd and put into a brine, they fell it for a Medicine, and to give to lick People, bccaufe it fharpcn> the Appetite. The Tree is very large, and what I particularly obferv'd in it, is, that it blolFoms about Chrijlmas, when it freezes hard, and the Snow falls and lies upon the Ground : I admir'd at it very much the firft time I faw it, which was in the Year 1663 on the i^d of December. All the Field was cover'd with Snow, the Tree hanging with Jewels, and that Flower Ihow'd its Beauty in the i^iidft of it all, vying in whitencfs to outdo the Snow. 8. The Camphir Tree tiic Chimfts call Chang Xu, is vaftly bij", and beau- tiful to behold. The Camphir the C/j«- '''""f *'''■ «c/w gather from it is fomcwhat coarfc, the fineft and belt of it God allotted to the lHand of Borneo. The Wood of it fmells very ftrong, of which they make Tables, Chairs, and other Houfehold-goods. The Sawduft of itftrow d about the Beds, „ . • drives away the Punaices or Bugs, which fwarm in fome Parts ■■, and five Leagues round where thefe Trees grow, there is not one to be feen, which is very Ibange, All the Chinefes take a particular delight in killing thefe nafty Infers with their Fingers, and then clapping them to their Nofe, an unaccountable and loathfome plcafurc. A Prieft who had been fome confiderable time in Borneo and fecn it, told me thf m: lUvr how they gather the CampM. -.1 the dawn of the Morning thofe if";.r.'icrs goout with Clothes and Sheets, wliich they fpread under the Trees : before the Sun rifcs, a Ljquor fweats out through the pores of the ftock of the Tree, and the Branches ; it moves and fhak^-j about juft like Qliickfilvcr, and then they (hake the Boughs as much as they can, whence there falls down more or lefs of it according as it came out, and to the Motion of the Tree, there it con- folidates ; and having gather'd it,thcy put it into Canes //here they keep it. As foon 33 fifi ■ li, t^-^ [^ t :m :l'Vl.;.i' > ■ it ■ ■< "t II ■ ( 1! ' i 38 /^w /Account of the Navi- rette. Cinrtmntn. Ebvit. jjtidi!. Otiks. Fines. as the Sun appears, all that is left links into the Tree again. That People have an extraordinary afFeftion for their Dead, and therefore keep them fcveral days in the Houfe before they bury them, :.:king comfort in having them prefcnt To prevent their putrifying with the great great heat of the Country, they make life of Camphir after this manner. They feat the dead Ferfon on a low Chair open below, and from time to time they blow into his Mouth a Cane of Camphir, which goes down into the Body, and in a (hort time works out at the other End. Thus they prcfcrve the Ciarcafes many days without the Icaft Corruption. In the Province of Canton there are many Cinnamon Trees ; the Cinnamon is good, fo that they do not ftand in need of that of Ceilon. But Chtmt produces no Cloves, nor Nutmegs, as Mtndoza writ. In the Northern parts there is Ebony , but they that would have abundance of it, very good and cheap, muft go to the Philip- pine Iflandi^whete they will find Mountains cover'd with it. The Chinefes highly va- lue the Sandal of Solor and Timor, and it cofts them a great deal of Plate. Of the Red, which is lefs valued, there is fome in the Philippine Iflands. There are more than enough of all forts of Oaks, and Pinetrees. The confumption of Pine in Ships, Boats, and Buildings, is im- menfe, it feems wonderful that all the Woods are not deftroy'd ; no fraall quan- tity is fpcnt in firing,and it looks like a mi- racle that it fliould hold out for all ufes. 9. In the North where Wood is fome- thing fcarce, God has provided Coal- ctti. pits, which are of great ufe. There are infinite quantities of Canes as thick acMt,. thofe of Manila and Peru in all parts of China, but more in the Southern Provin- ces. Thcfe Canes are a great help to the Chinefes and Indians. The latter build their Houfes, and make other ufes of Canes. The Chinefes make Tables, Chairs, Beds, Predcs, Boxes, Chcfts, •^'"!/''«'-' an<) whatfoever they plea fc. When we-""''- came banifh'd toCantov 'i two days time we furnilh'd our felvt , ;.ll NeccfTa- ries, finding all thofe t ^^ 1 have mcnti- on'd ready made in the Shops. The Cane- chairs, Table, Bed, iyc. lafted me four Years, and I left them never the worfe for wearing. The Bed cofta Ryaland a half (nine pence) the Tabic a Ryal (fix pence) i three quarters of a Ryal (four pence half penny) every Chair, the reft bought at the fame rates. It is a great pity we have not in thefe Parts that Plant for all thofe ufes I have men- tioned, and to make Scaffolds, Arbours in Gardens, Poles for Orchards, and ma- ny other things. Some are fo big, there muft be two Men to carry one. The Hearts or Pith of them in Vinegar, is an excellent thing for fick, or healthy Per- fons to eat. In Manilc y call it ^cbor. The young ones that •■ up when ve- ry fmall, make an ex oilM Sallad, v/hich is very pleafant, wholefomc, and gently laxative. UMu :!'f:l1 I i :|: '^if' CHAP. XVI. Of fome Fruits andFiotversofCliira, and other Parts. fh»>e)'s. Ji'm'w. Simpagu- It rs vb- fetv'd fiereafter that >•'/«»- tri are a great ma- tin: for us to praii'e I. ¥ Have feen abundance of Flowers, J, and more forts of Fruits; if I could remember all, this Chapter would be lon- ger than thofe before. Thty have great Itore of Jafmins in China, which they plant in the nature of Vines ; they look after them carefully, and fell them in Nofegays, which them good profit. T\it SampaguSo defervcdiy famous iZMa- nila, and other parts, is fo in China. It certainly excels the Jafniin, they have it in Pots, and it is a great Commodity, being carri'd about to feveral Provinces. There are wonderful Properties in the Root of this Flower, and thofe very op- polite to one another. They fay that Part which grows to the Eaft is a mortal Poifon, and that which grows to the Weft the Antidote againft it -, this I was is great told in Manila, where there plenty of it. 2. There is in China a fort of Rofe- R^fe. tree, not to be diftinguifliM from ours by the Eye, which every month in the Year puts out new Rofes, nothing differ- ing from thofe we call a Province Rofe. That which the Chinefes call Qjteen of Flowers, in their Language Meu ^Can, is Meu Tjs, certainly the beautifulleft in the World, and ought only to be handled by Kings and Princes. Its fmell is very delightful, and it is thick of redd i(h Leaves, which will divert even Melancholy it felf. That Country abounds in Sun-FIower% very fragrant Lillies, much celebrated by their Philofopher, Pinks but of little fcent. V';" IChipXVI. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 39 I y/'>7 jiic- i/?o/f. Iff kit t. Ircnr, and other Flowers ufual among us. liicic arc vaft quantities of that they call Cofti-comfc, which is very bcautlful.and a gi cur Ornament to Gardens. Kofcmary, Lawrcl, Olive, Almond-trees, and others cnmmon in Europe are not known there. I he Hony-fucklcs of China, which grow wild in the Northern Provinces, may vie with thofe that arc nicely rear'd in Gar- dens in Spain, and arc taller than they. In the Province of Fo Kiat there is a great deal of good Oripany , or wild Marjo- lam, and much Majcricon grows about the Fields. 3. In the Philippine Jflandi I fcveral timtsfaw a particular fort of Rofe, tho at Rome\ was told fomc parts of Italy af- forded it i to make it altogether wonder- ful, it wants the fmell. They place a Nofe- gay of them on an Altar in the Morning, till Noon it preferves its whitcncfsjWhich is not inferior to Snow *, from ten till two it changes by degrees to a glorious Red, and at five turns to a moft perfedt Colour. I and others affirm'd it was an Emblem of the Myfteries of the Rofary, and with good reafon becaufe ot its three Colours. 4. To come to the Fruits, I dive a- vouch there is not a Man in Spam that has feen and eaten fo many forts as I have done. In New Spain, which affords all that our Country has, I eat of the Plan- leltntans. tan, Plne-Applcs, Mame'u, ^nona, Chi- cotuipo>e y jiguaz.axes , and others. At Manila, Mafaca, Caile, and other places the Plantans are much better. Others call them Planesybtit they are miftakcn. There is none of the Plane-tree, or its Fruit in Mexico, or the Philippine Iflands, but in China there is, it differs much from thofe vulgarly cali'd Plantans. The Pineapples are alfo incomparably better. Among the great variety there is of Plantans, thofe they call the Bilhops arc bcft, the next to them are the Dominicans. Thofe the In- dians call Camhing Saguin^ that is, Goats- Horn, becaufe of their fliape and make, exceed all others in fweetncfs and fccnt, but that they are too cold. The Great ones they call 'fumduque, roafted, boil'd, or otherwife drcfs'd , are an excellent Di(h. Some other forts there arc danger- ous to cat much of them , but being drcfs'd they lofc fomc of their hurtfiil qualities. The flavour, taft and fweet- nefs of all we have racntion'd, does with- out difpute exceed that of al! the Fruits in Europe. ! Ate, 5. The j^te which is very common at Manila^ and throughout all that Arcbi. pli^o, evenas£jr as India^ is doubtlcr> one of the prime Fruits ul God's Crca- ^nA^-j tion in the Univerfe. It is like a lictlc A'^t/^i- Pine-apple, when it grows ripe on thcrette Tree, and there diftils tiom it i inoft ^^yy^ excellent kind of Rofe-water. No fruit that ever I faw has fuch a rcliftl, iWeet- nefs, and odour, it is highly valued ;n ail parts. 6. There is none of the Dorian at Ma- DoiM, nila, it is pofFible there may be in the Nf "ghbouring Iflands, and on the Moun- ta.js. It grows in Afacajfar, Borneo, and other places i all Men value, and mary fay it excels all other Fruit -, this 1 can fay that it is admirably good. Many ob- ferve that at the firft bite it exhales a little « fmell of Onion, and therefore they do not like it fo well as others •■, I own I per- ceiv'd it, but it is gone in a moment, and there remains a fwect delicious tafte. They look upon it to be of a hot nature. Its fliape is like a little Mellon Ilrcak'd -, as they arc cutting it upon thofe ftreaks, there lies betwixt every two a fevcral mafsof a white meat, and within it a pretty large (tone. Every one has fix of thefc fcveral parcels, and each of them makes three or four good mouthfuls. At Macaffar they keep them dry'd in the finoke ', we bought them fometimcs in that Ifland, and always lik'd them very well, they arc fit for a King's Table. 7. The /t/''" * Xnn^cat. y.imhs. 'i I. ■■ ' • I ' I'i 1,1'!.. \ An Account of the Book I I- ^ > botl'd, and otherwife drefs'd, never raw. They are alfo prcferv'd dry or wet, or mai.lc like Marmeladc,and is good always. The Tree is very large, and the fruit b'mgcr than an Apple, its colour Pur- ple. 8. The Black Capotes and j4m»as have throve very well in Afanila, where there are a great many forts ot Oranges ia abundance, and fo of Lemmons. The Papagai is a wholefom and plcafant fruit, they call it the Jefuits Fruit. I ever lik* 1 it boil'd or raw, they are good cut into a Saliad before they are ripe, or preferv'd. The Tree is all foft and fappy, and cafts a Root with great eafe tho it be upon a Rock. It bears a great deal of fruit, not on the Boughs but the Body, and in a very fliort time. y. That which the Portiigucfis call Xaca and wc A'ti«gca5,is tiie largeft fruit I think tliere is in the World. Some of them weigh half a hundred weight. F.Kircher alligns this fruit to China, but he was milinform'd. There is of it lalndia^ the Illands and Manila. They cut it with an Ax j within it are many Nuts as yellow as Gold, and in each of them a Kernel. This roafted is very favory, and the Ker- nel delicious. The Indians drefs it very well with the milk of the Coco-Nuts. This fruit grows on the Body of the Tree, and not on the Boughs, for they could never bear it. The Xambos of MUaca arc in great vogue, they grow at Afanila, but not fo large. They are round, fomething bigger than a common Plum. The Stone is loofe, and Hands off from the fruit, its tall and fmcil is like a fra- grant Rofe. 10. The PoYtiiguefe highly commend the Indian Mangos •, they grow at Macajfar^ Camboxa and Siam, where they fay the beft are to be had. I know not how to de- fcribe them. The Tree is very large and tall. They when ripe are yellow j the infide of fome of them is all eaten, but of others only chew'd and fuck'd, the red remaining in the mouth like a rag. Botii forts are good, but rare in Pickle. They are hot,and bite, and there- fore they drink water after them ; and the Boys wher they have fill'd their Bellies with them, pour a Pitcher of water over their heads, which running down about the body, prevents any harm they night take by eating fo many. Let us leave other forts not in fuch eftcem, tho good, and go over to China^ where there are fome very rare, befides thofe known in Eurotc. i will only fay fomething brief- ly 01 the LechiciSj Lmgants , and Chi- qutytsy which are the moft remarkable. II. The Lechia^ which the Chinefes LechU. call Lichij is in that Country accounted the Queen of Fruits, and they are in the right, for I know none better, unlefs the v4• 'TpHE Bird the Chinefes make moft I account of is our Eagle, which they call The Bird of the Sun j and per- haps from what is vulgarly faid, that it looks full at the Sun. When it appears, they fay it dcnotevgood Luck. Accord- ing to thfcir learned Men, one appeared at the Birth of their Philofopher. Their Books tell us, the Body of k is like a Vol.L Crane, the Neck like a Snake, the Tail like a Dragon's ; that it reflis not upon any Tree, nor eats Fruit : That there is a Male and Female (therefore it cannot be the Phenix, as fome Miflioners ima- gine) and they fmg to a Charm*, no Man living in Chin» ever law it, but the]^ hold it for certain there is fuch aCrea- ttrc. There are abundance of fine Phea- fhe^mti, Q \ fants 1; I k-'- '-, c:,,!, 1; .! ■ •'■■J'f' 44 An Account of the Book I. ."iij ^[•-'1 ii f, i I.M ' ) i . jil ;ni i .. 1 HI %•■ I ,=11'. I'- rette. C)(trf/, rvyCa fants very cheap, the Feathers arc worth Nav*' more than is given for thcin, the ufual price is a penny a Pound. 2. There is a very beautiful Bird in the Province oiXen Si : F. Michael Trigaucius ufed to fay,' that the Tail Feathers which are extraordinary gaudy, are a Fathom in length. Turkeys are not yet brought into China^ but they have encreafed mightily in India^ Pegu, Bengala, Gtlo- iondar, and other parts. They carry yeMocks- Peacocks from Siam, for they do not breed in China^ but abundance of them do in fome parts of India. They are aU fo found in the Ifland of Madagascar. 3. In China there are very many Cranes ; they are a Bird that futes with any Country, hot or cold. At Manila which is extreamly hot, there are abun- dance ■■, they ealily become tame, and are taught to dance. I never eat their Flelh, but have heard it much commended. I look upon that as a mere Chimera, which A Lapide in ii Levit. v. ij. pag. 6^S. col. 2. mentions out of Paulus Penettis, concerning the Bird Rue that takes up an Elephant. 1 was fix months in Madagaf- car^ Surat, and other Parts, and never heard any thing like it. 4. There are certain little Birds in China in great efteem, they are like Lin- nets, they breed them in curious Cages, not to fing,but to fight with one another j thofe that have been tried are of great value. The Cbinefes alfo fight Cocks \ but that is more us'd in the Philippine I- JJands, and feveral Kingdoms and Iflands of the Eaft'JndieSy where it is a great Recreation, and much Mony is won and loft at it. The fame is praftis'd in fome Parts oi Europe, as Dodtor Laguna mitzs, where he treats of this Bird. Fifl'ing 5. Many of the Chinefes bread up Sea- I^!.™!^"' Crows to filh with, and fell them from ' one Province to another. It is the pret- tiefl: Paftime in the World, 1 think, to fee the manner of filhing with them. I will write what I faw my felf, and ob- ferv'd at leafure. Ten or twelve little Boats, at the firfb dawning of the Son, appear'd on a fpread'ng and foft flowing part of a mighty River •■, juft as I was fail-.ig that way , 1 ftopt to fee the fport. Every Boat had four or five Crows at the Head, they were ftretching out tlieir Wings, and picking themfclves. Being come to the place tliey defign'd, the Boats drew up in a large Ring, and they began with their Oars to make a regular noife ; then one or two of the Crow^ leap'd off from the Boat and div'd, catch'd a Fifli, and every one retura'd to bis own Boac Bird-fight- tng. Cf>tvs, without ever miftaking, being led by the found of their Matters Oars. Thus they plung'd into the Water, and return'd to the Boats, which was a great diverfion to all that attentively obferv'd them. Thofe that caught large Fifhes, brought them in their beaks, and the Filhermen took them in their hands ; they that took fmall Fifhes, fwallow'd them, and when they were come out of the Water into the Boat, the Men laid hold of them -, and holding down their Beak, gave them a gentle ftroke on the Neck, whereupon they immediately caft up all the Fiflics they had in their Craw. Thus they went on till they fill'd their Baskets with Fifli, which was not long a doing, and then they went away up theRiver to their Homes, carrying the Crows on the Brow as they had done before. What I ad- mir'd was, that when a Crow had plung'd into the Water, and came up at a great diftance from his own Boat, and near a- nother, he immediately went away to his own without regarding the reft. 6. When they come home, they pick out the fmalleft Fifli,and give them to eat j thus their Mafters feed them, and main- tain their Families with the large and middle Filh. There is a great deal of difference between feeing and relating of it. I mufl: fay again, it is one of the prettieft Diverfions in the World. 7. There is no end of the Geefe and Ducks they have in China, for tho infi- nite Numbers are confum'd, there are never the fewer. The Capital of Canton c^y-f ^ci alone, according toOrteliiu, fpends 14000 Outkikm a Year, and in my opinion, and that oftm'"- others, 20000, bejides Beef, Pork, GoatS" flelh, Hens, Capons, Filh, Eggs, and 0- ther things. As we came from the Im- perial City, we fail'd by the fide of a Lake of fo great an extent, that as far as the Horizon terminated our fight, there appear'd nothing but Water, and a confiderable part of it was cover'd with thcfe Fowls. The Cbinefes catch them very artificially. They go into the Water with their Heads thruft into Ca- labafhes, and walk fo flowly, that it looks as if nothing moved but the Calabalh upon the Water : Being come up in this manner to the Goofe, or Duck, which they canfee through the holes in the Ca- labafli before their Eyes, they lay hold of it by the Feet and pull it under Wa- ter, where they wring the Neck, and put it into a Bag they carry for the pur- pofe i then go out again as foftly as they went in, without diftoirbing the reft. This way oCjCatching them is more pro- fitablc Bird of Fa radife. Book I. : Chap. XVIIL Empre of C H 1 N A. 45 the ley to ion :in. ght nen }ok hea nto itnv leni pon Ihes hey vith and heir row ad- ng'd ,reaC ir a- ohis fitable than diverting, they that do not underftand it, would think the Ducks dive for Food, as they do every moment. Thefe Fowl arc drefs'd feveral ways \ they are frequently boird,and their Broth is look'd upon as very nourifhing : they are very good roafted, and in Souce j but they are incomparably better falted and dry'd, there's no Gammon can compare with them j and they are a dainty Pro- vifion for Sea, or Travellers at Land. Infinite numbers of them are fold after this manner. Belides thefe they breed abundance in their Houfes, which are more valued becaufe they are tame, tho it is hard to didinguilh betwixt them by the favour and tafte. Leaving other com- mon Birds, let us proceed to others fo- reign to China. 6. There are fome (b ftrange, that they require particular mention fliould be made ot them. The firft is that which Bird of Pa-^^ Terranefe, and in other places, the radife, Europeans call The Bird of Paradife ; its Body isfmaIl,fomething lefsthana Black- bird. It has neither Feet nor Wings, which feems incredible ', but there being fo many that have feen them, there is no doubt to be made of it. I have often view'd them carefully, but could never find any fign of Feet they had ; that they have no Wings is more vifible to every Body. I have been told for cer- tain there are two at Madrid^ thofe who have feen them can teftify the fame. The Beak of them isfomewhat thick and large, fit to catch Gnats, which is their Food j their Feathers are thick and beau- tifiil, their Tail very long, of feveral Colours, and as fine as can be imagin'd. They never light, nor can reft upon the Ground, as may eafily be conceiv'd be. caufe they have no Feet. Their lixt a- bode is in the Region of the Air, for which reafon they are caird Birds of fa- radife. They light upon Trees, and by the help of the Wind, and their natural Motion, they fly firom one to another, making ufe to this purpofe of their fightly Tails. If the Wind fails they prefently fall, and their Bill being hea- vy, it is the firft that lights upon the Sand, where it fticks, fo that they cannot ftir, but are taken with eafe. The Guts being taken out, the People dry and keep them many Years, only to admire their Beauty. jt.Campango Captain of Mani- la prefented me with a couple of them at Macaffar ; and I immediately gave them to a great Lady who had done me very conflderable Courtefies. Some are kept at Manila, and ferve to deck the Altars^ that of our Lady and of the Rofary has 'nA-^ fome extraordinary fine; they look very Nava- glorious, and are beyond all Nofegays. I rette. enquir'd after their Nefts, and how they v.^«^ hatched their Eggs ? They anfwer'd me, that the Hen laid her Eggs upon the Cock's Back, and there hatch'd them. I made feveral Objedtions, but they could give me no more fatisfaftion •, it is cer- tainly fo, it feems indeed impoflibie, but is eafy to him that made all things. Be- hold, God is great J and tee know him Hor, Job3 1 i;;; •■ i:, ' :;* I wiwr 46 An Account of the Book I. rette. i ? '■ 1 1 1 iv i 1 1 1 1 f) 1 R ■i ■' ' •i f-vj^wx^ God gave them is their Life and Food. tVavit- Another thing in it is wonderful, which is that they arc not flitted when they come out of the Shell wich the heat and weight of the Sand, how they breath rill they get out, and how they have the llrength to break through fo great a weight. They are Prodigies of the Ai- niighty's working, 10. The Indians to find out t'lefe Eggs go about fticking ftiarp Canes into the ground; when they find the Sand light, they ftop, and throw it up fomething above the length of a Man's Arm, and there they findthcin. They are Iweet and of a pleafann reiifh, one of them is, enough to fatisfy a good Stomach ■■, the ftaler the Egg the better it is. One morning hiving lain upon tlie Shore, and near to the place whither thefe Birds reibrtcd, we rcpair'd thither carefully, and making a noife, a great company of them came out of their Holes, in which we found many Fggs, fome hot, fome cold, fome white, fome of the Colour of the Sand, which c the ftale ones. I had before eaten oi the latter, and now cat of thofe that were frefh and warm, but in truth the ftale ones were better. There were among them fome with Chickens, and 1 obferv'd that the Indians lick'd their chops when they eat them, tley courted me to eat, and prais'd them •■, but 1 could not endure to look at them, and it went againft: my ftomach to think any body fhould eat them. Once they prefs'd me fo much, that at laft, not without much dread and averfion, I re- folv'd to tafte one ; I did fo and made an end of it, very much difTatisfy'd that I had not eaten a great many of them. I mufl: own it, that lince I was born 1 ne- ver eat any thing more delicate, more pleafant and palatable, and I am con- vinced there is nothing in the World to it compare to it. After this I fei/'d all that were found with Chicken. I faw no Locufts whilft I was 'inChina, but they have them at times •■, I know not whether thofe People eat them, as the Indians of Manila do ; fo did the Jews and other Nations, fays yi Lafidv^ in 1 1 Levit. V. 22. II. Intheldandof Crt/»>m The colour of fome of them is like 3 rich Brocard, of others like a flne Damask. One of them put into a Qlafs, as I have fometimes feen, is a nio/t extraordinary beautiful fight. fijtnds. 2. There arc abundance of great Ponds in China, to breed Fifli to fell. 1 have already taken notice that there are 999 within the Walls of the Metropolis of Nan King, and the fame number in the City Kah Chai. We could not find out the Myftcry, why they muft not be 1 003, buttlic Chinejh hnve ridiculous Notions concerning even and odd Numbers. The Filh in them is large and good, but rot to compare with that of the Sea, or Rivers. The whole Kingdom being cut acrofs by Rivers, and full of Lakes and Ponds, there is vaft plenty of Filh, a great deal is fold alive, being kept in Tubs or Troughs full of Water. What they don't fell, the Owners put again into the Ponds, to draw it out as they have occafion. The Spawn is carried about in little Jars from one Province to another to fell. 3. In the Metropolis of Xan Tung there is a great Idol Temple, and in it a Fifh- pond that has a thoufand Springs bubling up i thefe form a River, which at a fmall diftance carries may Veflejs. 4. In the Province of XenSi there is a Lake of Salt-water, whence all the Northern Provinces are fupply'd with Salt- 5. We pafs'd hy threcvery large Lakes in our way from the Imperial City ; we have already fpoke of the firft, that has an infinite number of Pucks aqd Gcefc. Thefecondhas nothing remar- kable. The third is in the Province of Kiat\g Sij in the raidft of it is a vaft Rock, upright, and very high, and «n I Bonies. the top of it a Temple of Bonzes, A par- row ftcep and uncouth Path leads qp to it. That H^bitaiiion to all appearance mu^ be very painfqi. U i% call'4 tite fittce of tbt fwtent 9qrvw. h% t;hc bot- tom is a little pair pf Stain reaching to the Lake, where one of thf Bonnes ftan4s to beg of the Boat« that pafl tf • This is all they have to live upon, but no Vef- rvA^i ftlpaflfes without giving fomething, tho Navh- it be but a little Rice. A league further rette. {% another Icfs RQck,with another Temple Ky>^p^ on it, and Bonzes, who live after the fame manner. Short of Cctuton there are certain Rocks of a valt height, and (hagged, rifmg out of the fame River wc fail'd on. In the midit of them is a large Breach or Cleft, and within it a ilateiy Temple. Stairs cut out of the Rock come down to the Water i about two Fathom above the furface appears a largs bandfomc Belcony, well painted, that overlooks all the River and the Boats that pafs by, of which they beg. We went not up to the Tcmpk, but they told us, it was well worth feeing and admiring, :is well a'^ its titnation. F. Kinhtr mentions a Lake in this Province of Canton, but I faw it not, nor can I tell where it is, perhaps it nny be on the Weft lide, whither neither I nor any of us went. 6. At Chao Hien, a Town in Fo Kitn, A wrL-r. there is one thing very remarkable, ofjul fivf, which it will not be amifs to fpeak in this Place, tho it be neither Filhpond nor Lake, but a Mountain all hollow within. There is in that Country a printed Book which is only an Account and Pefcription of that Mountain \ I will here relate what is moft material concern- ing it. Our Chinefc Father, and F. Cop- let of the Society went into it. The Mountain is half a League in length, all A hard Rock, and quite hollow within. There is a Door at one end to go in, and another at the other to go out. Clofc by the fnft lives a Man, whofe bulincfs it is to guide thofe that defire to fee what there is within. If they go in in Summer, they clothe therafelves very warm, be- caijfeit is rather cold than frefli within. In Winter the heat is fo great, that a few Clothes will make a Man fweat. At the entrance io a narrow Lane, and at the end of it a large Room built by Nature ; in the midft of it is a large Pillar, which reaches not up tu the Arch, and fo like a great burning Wax-candle, that all Men take it to be one, therefore they call that Room Cho Tang, that is, the RMm of the Candle. The two Fa- then faid, the very Drops that fall from a Candle were fo natural upon it, that they could hardly perfwade them- ftives but that chey were true. The flame and Snuflf of it were foexad^ly to Ihe Life, that they had much ado to be- lieva ail tbey (^w was not real. A fev/ ^aoi^i further is another Room cali'd fin S§ -1- M . , '■ .'t */ r-.': '*''i/ /■^ U ',lnJ '■•! '■''filial m I[ )t J''" h. ■•■». •1 ■ 'i ^i^ !'■ J- II 1 ti jlf 48 Jn Account of the Book I. rv^v^ . 57 7 j«^, that is the Hall of the Idols, l^^AVA' becaufe all the Idols they have in Clnna rettt. af c tl^^re carv'd by Nature, and fo like ,^->'^ and excellently done that none can chufe but admire them. Then follows another Room by the name of the Room of Hea- ven, Tien 'tang •, in the Roof of it are the San, Moon, and Stars, fo beautiful and bright, that our Father told me, he flood long in doubt thinking what it might be, for he was fatisfy'd the Sun could not pierce into that place, nor the Stars fhine with him. At laft he ask'd, whence that Lighccamc, and yet to this dayhecan- not conceive the manner of it, or what it wjs he faw. He fays, the Water that dropt from the Walls and run about the ground was as could :is ice, tho it was in the Month of '^uly that he went in. He protefts that every Word they fpoke there, refounded like the Ecchoot aCan- non-, and when one of them call'd out aloud, they thought Heaven and Earth had been coming to gethcr. There is another greater Mountain near to this, of which Old Men tell wonderful Stories . The Town, to five the Expence they were at with Mandarines^ and other great Men that went to fee it, vvall'd up the Gates ftrongly. 7. Allcfcjurt abounds in Rivers,Brooks, runningLakes,and Springs. The moft fa- mous River is that they call the Son of the Sea ', they fay it has no bottom : it is very large, and runs above %cq Leagues from Eait to Weft befoi e it falls into the Sea. They travel almoft all over the Southern Provinces by Water, which is a great Convenicncy ^ fometimes a few Robbers appear, but it is feldom. Not many Years fince they robb'd the fathers FabriznilAugm, bothjefuits, of things of conliderable value, and wounded the firih of them dangeroully. The noiCe this made was great, the Booty was worth 4000 Ducats, and it was given out for 30C00, and that it was a Prcfcnt to the Emperor. Advice was fent to Court, no Imall fearchmade ; afterwards they took the Ringleader of the Robbers, and that very day twelve Month they cut off his head. A few Years after, as thoie very Fathers and others of the fame Soci- ety affirm, the Cfcme/ej rais'd a Temple in honour of that Robber, fo that he is jdchtry, now become an Idol, perhaps becaufe he was a great Mafter of his Trade \ to make that out in China^ which La&. firm, de inflab. 5. cap. 2. fays of others. Therefore they adore tbeir Enemies^ and ap- t»*cls. fcfi Murdereri with Sacrifice. The Roads are never without Wells or Springs of excellent Water for Travellers, and ge- nerally by the Well is a fine earthen Difli to drink out of, and no body dares carry it away \ if that were among us, all the earthen Ware in China would not be enough for one Fountam. Befides, along the Roads, about a League di(lance,and fometimes not above half a League, there are excellent refting-places, with good Seats, and well cover'd with Tiles. Here Travellers meet, reft them, chat, and are Ihelter'd from the Sun in Summer, and from the Rain and Cold in Winter. There aiealfo at every Step on the Roads very decent, cleanly and convenient pla- ces where Pallengers cafcthemfelves \ and even to make Water there arc places no lefs decent. The afcents and defcents of fteep Mountains are fohandfomely cut out in Steps, that nothing can be finer. There is fcarce a Stream, or a little Brook without a handfome Stone Dridg , and if there happens to be none of Stone, they build it of excellent Timber. It can- not be deny'd but that the Cbinefes are cu- rious, and provident in what relates to the publick Good. They make thefe things their peculiar care, and in truth they profpcr in their hands, for the Peo- ple being numerous, there are enough to mind every thing. 1 have feen a Road inended in fo (hort a time that I ftood a- maz'd V fuch a Work would not be finilh'd in Spain in a Year, nor perhaps in many. 8. I made a ftep from the Rivers and spri^. Fountains to the High-ways, the diftance '*•"*' between them fometimes is not great. ''^^^" But to return to the Springs, I muft take notice, there is one at Macalfar^ that has given me and others enough to talk and think of. This Spring is on the Sea fliore ; when the Sea flows it drys up, and as foon as it ebbs it abounds with excellent Water, which all that fail by that place take in for their Store. I was ask'd my opinion concerning this Spring, and had fome anfwers which did not well fatisfy my own curiofity. What I thought might be likely was, that the Source of that Water did not lie deep towards the Sea, which when it flowM, the weight of the Water which loads and opprefles the Sand fiopp'd thepaflageof the fweet Water, and therefore at Flood the Spring was dry, but upon the Ebb the Sand grows loofe,and much of the v/eight that lay upon it goes off, which makes way for the fweet Water to glide through and flow into the hollow of the Spring. If this be not fatisfadory, let others give a better Reafon for it. 9, Travel- !'» k)okI. MChap.XX. Empire of CHIN A. 49 1' \' 9. Travelling in the Illand of MindorOf 1 met with another ftrange little Spring, which was on the Shore too, but fo clofe to the Sea, that the Flood cainc over and beyond ii. When the Tide cbb'd, the Indians made a little hole with their hands and took up frefli Water, when the Salt WHS quite about it. 1 hat Port is veiy dry, and it would go hard with thofc that travel that way, had not God furnifli'd theai with this little Spring. 10. 1 will conclude this Chapter with rvA..^ ChtHa, acquainting the Reader, that it is Nava,- not deftitute of hot Baths. There arc rette, fome in feveral Parts, and the Natives t.,-^^-vj make ufc of them as they have occalion. B^thi There are Baths in moft Citys and Towns to waftj themfelves when they are in health i they fay tlicy arc very curious, and that fuch as will arc waQiM aiid clcans'd at a fmall Expcnce. i [M I ii P CHAP. XX. Of other notahU Things thst are in this Empire. U'liiUen- Manuf.u- urti. I. -TT H E Subjedt I treat of is fo full of 1 Variety, it is no wonder if 1 for- get many things, fome I am fure I muft. As I was about to begin this Chapter, I Tcmember'd 1 had faidnothingof the Chi' mfe VVoolkn-Manufafturcs, and it is re- quilice to give fome account of them. The Chinefes having fo much Silk and Cotton, have no great occalion for Wool. However they weave very pretty Stuffs, not fo clofe as the Spani/h Serfjes, but thinner j they make them white, and fomewhat fad-colour'd,which is reckoned a grave fort of Garment, lin'd with Silk, with fome other Trimming. They make abundance of Felts of feveral co- lours. It is a notable thing to fee how they make a whole Sute of one Piece, Breeches, Caps, and other things. So they make Carpets a fathom and a half^ and two fathom long. They neither ufe nor weave any other forts of Cloth, When the Dutch fome Years fince pre- fentcd the Emperor with Scarlet, and o- rher fine Cloths made in Europe, he ask'd, How, and what they were made of. Be- ing told the manner of it, he faid. His Subjefts could make it, and therefore there was no need to bring it from fo far. And I doubt not but if the Chinefes give their mind to it, they will com; afs it. They have delicate Wool, and work it fo fine, that it looks like pure Silk. Now let us proceed to fomething elfe. 2. In the Metropolis of Xm Si there \-'!iltE4rth.is abundance of Salt Earth ; which being boil'd, they extraft from it very white Salt, and the poor People drefs their Meat with it without boiling. Near that City is a Town, about which the Land i«j; produces three things : One is the Soap they ufe thefe, call'd Kieti, they know nothing of ours. After it has rain'd, if the Sun ihines, there rife out of the Earth Vol. I. certain Bladders of thick Froth, which are gathered to wafli and whiten Linen. The fecond is Salt-Peter i and Salt the sMt-r^- third. Out of 20 pounds of Earth put ttr. into a Jar, and wrought after their man- ner, they get 12 pounds ot Salt, and three of Salt-Peter. There is a wonder- ful Confumption of it in China, efpccially for Gunpowder. The quantity ofitfpent there is fo great, that fome Miilioners are of opinion it is more than all Europe to- gether expends. The greateft Confump- tion is the firit and laft Months of the Year, particularly in Squibs and Fire- j.;,,.,,.;,;.,. works, which for (how and ingenuity much exceed ours. The Europeans do not millike the Chinefes way of rejoycing. The beginning of the Year 1668, fome Masks pafs'd by our Door, and we all thought the curioufnefs and gaity of their Clothes a noble Sight, well deferving our Praife, and even Admiration. At the time of their Full Moon, and three days before, and three after, is the Feftival F-^hval of of the Lanthorns, which feems to me Lmhorni, and others the fineft in China ; and I am almofl: in the mind to fay, there is not a more pleafant, a more fightly,and more univcrfal Solemnity in the whole World. If fuch a thing were done at Madrid, \ don't doubt but People would flock from all Parts of the Kingdom to partake or" the Divertifement. Their Lanthorns are nothing like ours in £M)-oj)f, they are very large, and of a thoufand feveral Shapes and curious Figures. Some are made of theGlafs they have there, with delicate fine Workmanlhip about them. There are fome of two, three, and 400 Ducats a- piece. Many are made of thin Silk, pain- ted with variety of Colours and Figures of Men, Women, Birds, Flowers, and other things \ belides Men a Horfeback * continually tiding round within thcip. H Irl "i l\m \- 1 .1 'i I ; 1 -1,1 % .i "'1 ii ■ ' ,i •1' , 1. ■". 5< An Account of the Book I. Ii rette. 'P*"«U '. n n i I,' V:.j:: ■<.iii: rv-A^^ In ochcis there are Cocks fighting, with tWAva- all their Motions very natural ■, in others Fillu'rr.icn and Gavdiners; and in others Soldiers giving battel-, all fo lively that it is Inrprizing. Many are made of Pa- j>cr oi fevcral Colours, and curioufly cut j lomc ill the Shapes of Rofts and other IMowcrs-, fomc of Fifties continually gaping and beating their Fins and Tails j fome wiUi many Puppets: In Ihort, there is a vvoiideiful multiplicity and variety. In the Year 1663, 1 went abroad at eight at Nij;ht to fee this Sight, and before i came to the j^rcat Street, I ftood aftonifh'd, or as wc call it, quite belidcs my fclf with admiration: When I got into t lie great Street, my Senfes and Facultys fail'd me. The Street was a League in length, which I wnlk'd always under l.,anthorns, and icarcc oneof them but had fomcthing lin- gular. I faid to the Catechift who went along with me, Ckmcnt^ wc have gone by above 12000 lanthorns. He laughd heartily, and anfwcr'd. Father, they are .ibove 3CC00. With what we afterwards fav/, tliey certainly exceeded Sooco. In the Temples of their idols there were ftill greater Curiolities. The Chinefes ihemfelvcs, tho us'd to that fight, were furpriz'd, and many ftood gaping like utter Strangers. 3. Thofc in the Metropolis of Hang Cbcu are the moft famous of all China. In tlic Year i65Si when I was in that Ci- ty,! by i'::iicr'''ron, and therefore could not fee them, but thofe the Prifoners fet up before the Temple that is in the Goal, rais'd mine and my Companions admira- tion, both for the Multitude, asalfofor the curiollty and orderly placing of them. That Night I went out to fee the Lant- horns, I curioufly made fome Obfervati- ons. The firft was of an infinite multi- tude of People,but not one Woraan,for it would be look'd upon as a grievous Sin if one were feen. The fecond,that tho there was a great deal of joftling and hunching one another as they pafs'd in the Croud, yet I faw no Offence taken, or ill Lan- guage given, they made fport and laugh'd at all. The third, that there being a great many Shops full of variety of Fruit and cold Banquets, no Man prefutn'd to fnatch away fo much as a Chefnut •■, fo that the Sellers were as eafy as if it had been noon Day. The Modcfty with which thofe Infidels are bred, and the nicenefs of their Carriage at all times is very remarkable. 4. They have alfo their Feftivals at other Seafons of the Year •■, fometimes they keep Holyday in honour of one Stafi Civilit), fefiivalf fbtnetimes of another ■■, one day to one Idol, and another to another. There are feveral Brotherhoods or Societies to this cSe&. Every Quarter of a Town has its particular Patron. One general So- lemnity is kept throughout the whole Empire on the ^tb day of the $th Moon. This day they go out upon the Rivers in Boats finely deck'd and adorn'd, to fo- lemnize the Feftival of a certain great Magiftratc, who was very zealous for the Publick Good. They re\x>tt of him, that an Emperor refuting to take his Ad- vice, he caft himfelf into a Lake and was drown'd. Againft this Feftival they provide a fort of Cakes, and other Meat, which they throw into the Water in ho- nour of that Magiftrate. Others fay they do it, that he may have fomething to eat. I have before made mention how one Year above 500 Veflels went out from Nan King, upon the River they call 7T;c Son of the Sea ; but a fudden guft of Wind rifing, they all funk to the bottom, not one efcaping. In regard of this Ma- giftrate we may fay, we have in China another Lycurgus^ of whom TertuUian ia his jiplogy fays, that he kill'd himfelf, becaufetbe Lacedemonians bt''- Nutig^ Kurig^ Zang, that is, Scholars, Husband-men, Hardicrafts, and Mer- chants. Sect. I. Of the Scholars. 1 . The Scholars of China arc the No- Sudat. blclt and moft refpedted people in il/it Empire, they are the Knights of the iV/r, or rather the Pharifees, their Scienvxs reach no further than Morals, Hiftoiy, Rhetorick, and fomething of Aftrolog/, which they itudy forpaflime, rot ex pro. fejfo, for only thofe that afpire to be a- mohg the Court-Mathematicians make a ftudy of it. Their Philofophy is full of Enors and Extravagancies. 2. They have the three Degrees in ufc among us of Batchelor, Licentiate, and Doftor. Our moft learned Pafferinus^ Tom.^. de Statibus^q. 187. a. t. i. n.\ 137. fpeaks of the firft oripina' of rliefe De- grees, which is vet antit..,, iiere the Reader mri" '1 He that arrives to be a Batclu linger fubjf^ to the Civil M.. ^, but to the I /crllly, as is us'd mg us i fuch places. But tho he has tu, 1 his ' -;ree, yet is he e,\- sddm amin'd every tiiree cais, belldes the or- aMmW dinary yearly Examinations-, and if they >'■"■'.* do not improve every year, they punilh them feverely. Some they whip, others they turn down to ,1 lower School, anu others they Degrade, and make hicapa ble of being Graduates for ever j which makes them pore on their Books all their lif«-time. The fame laws ate in force among /'Ilf'i kll. Chap. I. Emfire (?/ CHINA. 53 f^\^ Wiva- r .tte. » . -^^ rs, er- Jo- 5;> U". Kit, iv:cs pro- c a- (C a lof lufc and 137- iDe- tlic obe the But le ex- Sfw/ffi le or- cs.tm'ii lthey> luniii Itheis anu ,apa »hicU I their I force aoDg .ir/> among us, but tliey are not put in execu- tion. SeeSilb.v. DoiJor.^.^. where,after laying down the Qiulifitations of a Do- ftor, he concludes thus, // afterwards he btcomcs ufeltfs he muji be Degraded by the Polion, &c. Our Pafferitiui hlys the iame, num. 1 143. But it muft be underftood, he fays, when he becomes ufclefs tiirough his own fault, not if it happen through Sicknefs, or any other accident. This method of examining Scholais continu- ally, is of excellent ulc to kci ,) them out of idlcncfs, and to prevent the vaft in- creafc of them. The Emperour Jujli- nian^ to obviate thefe inconveniencies, took away the Royal Revenues from fc- vcral Cities that had Schools. Franc'vs the Firft of f ranee was much blam'd for ha- ving founded many Univcrfitics, bccaufc they vallly increas'd the number of Stu- dents, andfo there was awant of Soul- dicrs. Husband-men, and Handicrafts. Narbona handles this point very well. 3. The Lord Quiefo de Llano., being Prefident of the Univcrfity of Falla- dolid^ was much concern'd that his Maje- fty did not fave the expence he was at in that Univcrfity to fupply the publick wants ■, for if the Colledge of S. Gregory were incorporated into the Univerlity, there would be good Schools of Philofo- phy and Divinity at a very fmall expence. The lame method might be usd in other Univerfities. The method had been prac- tis'd in China before now , were they under the fame circumftances. 4. One that valued himfelf upon his Politicks, and good Humour, us'd ano- ther Argument, faying, That the number of Scholars was very prejudicial to 1 he Souldiery, becaufe fince they encreas'd fo much, we fee many more Doftors and Licentiates for their number , made Knights of the Military Orders , than there arc of Captains, Majors, and other Military Officers. To conclude, he ad- ded,cither let the number of Scholars be reftrain'd,oreiie :u u.c.~ "■"" •='""Micrs Doftors Caps, for they will as well je- come Martial Men, as the Military Ho- ncHirs do Civilians and Canonifts. He dif- cours'd excellently upon this fubjed, and fpoke very furprizingly and much to the purpofe. There arc notable Wits in the World. 5. Pib/7j/»thcThirdof Happy Memory was about taking away fome Colleges in Portugal from the Fathers of the Soci^'..y, the Warrant was fign'd :, one of them that had been prefent at the time it was agreed , difcover'd the fecret to thofe conceraM, who had recourfe to the Qjjcen, (he to the King, and thus the ex- ecution was flop'd. F. ylrttony de Gouvea a Portuguese., and Superior of their Mifli- oners m China, told me this, uam'd the party that difcover'd it, ancl acquainted me with other civciaraftances relating to the affair. Let us return to Chnu. The Batchelors of the firft rank, who liold"^''-"''."^ their Degree twenty years, arc privi- '^'''"■'' Icged, ar; 1 free from further Examina- tions, fo are thofe that rife to be Lic;;n- tistes, and of tuiii fc thS Doftors. 6. During the Reign of the Family 5h»?, which is 600 years ap^o, was the time when Learning ilourifh'd moft, the Schools were increas'd, nventy Battlic- lors were allotted to every 1 own, forty to each City, and fifry to every Metro- polis. Theiethey call /,/« iV- ,;, that is, Batchelors that have allowance liom the King. After that they added lixty to a Town, and 120 to a City, liicy are ftyl'd Ceng Seng, that is Additional Bat- chelors, Afterwards they gave leave for all that would to take their Degrees. Thefe are diftinguifli'd by the name of Fu Hioy which fignifies Batchelors dapt to the School , lo that there are three Degrees of them. They cither advance orputthem back upon their Examinati- ons, according as they perform. Thofe who arc privileged are call'd Kmg Seng., and there arc three forts of them, one known by the name oiPa KungSeng^vihich implies, that they were fuch able Rheto- ricians, and their Compofitions fo good and elegant, that they thereby merited their Degree, without being oblig'd ro wait the time that others do, which is a mighty honour in that Nation. Others are ftyl'd Cie Fuen Kung, and are thofe we fpoke of who hold the Degree of Bat- chelors twenty years. The laft go by the appellation of Ngett Kung Seng., denoting they are Batchelors privileg'd by the Emperor's favour. The Sons of Carmen, Butchers, Hangmen and Players,are inca- pable of taking any Degree, and fo are all Baftards. 7. One good thing there is among others in the Schools of China, which is , . that there arc very few Play-days, there pi'y^^' are not eight throughout the whole year, and no Vacations at all. They are conti- nually at it, and confequcntly there arc Men admirably vcrs'd in their Laws, Hi- fiory, and Morals, upon which they com- poferaoft ingenious aftd polite Difcour ■^t'■'(■''• fes, prov'd and adorn'd with all imagin-^"*'"*' able Elegancy and Learning. It were -/->^ yet more of this in the North. There is IVava- nor a foot of wafte Land in all China i and if it were not all till'd, the Produft would not fuffice to maintain fuch Multi- tudes. The Husbandmen arc generally poor People, and have but a fmall parcel of Land they farm from others : The p^eneral Rule is, that the Landlord pays faxes and has half the Crop, the Huf- bjiidman tills the Ground and has the other half for his pains. There is not a Horn, Bone, or Feather, but what they burn to make Afhcs to manure their Ground. Horace and Cicero wrote much in praifc of Husbandry. See J Lapde^ Genef. 49. V.15. 7. Husbandry is of great Antiquity in Chm.i ^ one of their firft Emperors, by name Xin Nm^, was the firfl: that taught it. Tliey facrificc to him at this time, and he has magnificent Temples, Sect. III. Of the Hmdji' crafts. I . A great deal might be faid of this rank of People. There are in Chin^ Handicraft Woikmen of all forts that can be ir. agin'd, a'nd fuch numbers of them that it is prodigious. The Curio- fities they make and fell in the Shops a- inazc all turo^eans. If four large Gale- ons were lent to the City Nan King^ to tliat of Cu Cheu, to Hang C/;e«, or any other like them, they might be loaden with a thoufand varieties of Curiofities and Toys, fuch as all the World would admire, and a great Profit be made of them, tho fold at reafonable Kates. All things necelFary to furnifli a Princely Houfe, may be had ready made in feveral parts of any of the aforeliiid Citys,without any further trouble than the buying, and all at poor Rates in coniparifonof what is fold among us. The Chinefes arc very in- imtati^n. genious at imitation, they have imitated to perfeftion whatfoever they have feen brought out of Europe, in the Province of Canton they have counterfeited feve- ral things fo exaflly, that they fell them in the Inland for Goods brought from Europe. F. de AngelU was much in the wrong in afErming they have rare Pain- ters among them, for they are and ever were very mean ones. They paintFlowers, Birds and Trees indifferently, but fail Ihort in the fhadowing. They very much admire our Paintings, tho they are but ordinary ones. It is true, that fome of them who have learn'd at Manila and Macaoy have prov'd great Artills. The Mtmifjc- tuics. Fainting. Filigran the Chinefes make at Manila^ which they learnt of the Indians., has a- ftoniili'd the Europeans. They now be- ging to imitate it in fome raeafure in Ita- ly. In C^iMtoM they make very good Spec- tacles, Profpeftive, Burning and Look- ing-glalFes, fo like ours that it is hard to know them afunder. Not long before [ came from thence, we underftood they made them of Pebbles ground fmall, for want of fine Sand which they have not. The Tools Mcchanicks ufe are much like ours, except here or there one. The Tailors ufe no Thimble, but only a Rag T^iil-.n. ty'd about the ball of the Thumb, and that ferves them : They for the molt part few Handing, only leaning againft a Ta- ble on which their Work lies. There are abundance of Weavers. In Canton, «'«;/»;. where there was a free Trade with the Portugueses.^ there were 90000 Looms. The Women work hard, many of them maintain themffilves by their Labour i they Embroider delicately. A great ,54 j,;^^r many Shoomakers go about the Streets \n. with all their Tools about them ■■, they go where they are call'd, mend Shoos, and fole them for half a Ryal (three pence) and they will lafl a Year or two with thofc that do not go much. I know not after what mannnr, or what it is they ufc to Tan fo rarely. Smiths walk a- * ''^''• bout after the fime manner, and carry their little Bellows, v.hich are much more convenient, and as ufcful as thofe in Europe. They call them, and they will make Nails, or any thing elfe. There are others vvhofc Trade is to mend bro- ken earthen Ware, which they do by nailing together the pieces with bits of Brafsi the Dilh is ftrong, and the Crack fcarce perceiveable. Many carry iibout Apparel to fell i others Flcfh, Fifb.Herbs, fo that no body needs go abroad for Pro- vifion. There is Meat ready drefs'd to be had at any time of the day, and at all Rates, in every City, or Town, or even in the Villages that lie in any frequented Road : Befides, there are many conlidera- blc Eating-houfes, where if any Man p"°'" will have a Dinner for half a Ducat, for "'"' one, two, three, or more, in an hour's time they will fend it home in good or- der, cleanly, and on the fincft earthen Ware. The Inns of Italy., or other Farts, do no way outdo them. 2. I will here briefly treat of the Ear- then-ware of China., concerning which many groutidlefs Stories are reported in thcfe our Parts. It is neither made of Egg-Ihcls, nor of Sea-Snails, as Mcndota ^'"''"' writes : Nor is it buried under ground an m Chap. I. Emfire 0/ C H 1 N A. 59 rette. an hundred, nor yet twenty Years. All the earthen Ware that is us'd in China, and all that has been brought hither, is made in a Town of the Province of Ki- ang Si, callM Cbao Hien. Only the Earth of that Place is proper for it. They cleanfe it very well, paint it of feveral fine Colours j and after being bak'd, it comes out tranfparent, and no Dilh, Plate, or Bafon, has any Knot. Of late Years fome in the Province of Fo Kien attempted to counterfeit it, but what they made was not to compare with the other ; and the Emperor, at the Requefl of thofe of Chao Him, commanded the others to dcfift. That of Japan is good, but ftill inferior to the other \ befldes it has one great Fault, which is, that boil- ing Water cracks and breaks it, and it does not that of China. The gilding and varnifhing oi Japan is beyond that of China, tho their Gilders and Varnilhers are very skilful, and daily improvc,particularIy in painting of Trees, Birds, and Flowers on the feveral Works they make. The Chinefes make abundance of fine Paper- flowers, but thofe made of Silk are bet- ter. At Nan King they make them of Wax to fuch perfeiftion, that we were amaz'd at them, as 1 obferv'd in another place. 3. The Chinefes are great lovers of \Piifimcs. Perfumes, Tpend much Mony in them, and therefore there are a great many who live by making Sweets to burn. They ufe them in the Temples of their Idols, and about their Dead. There are feve- ral forts of them, fome better than 0- thers. Of the ordinary ones which are wonderful cheap, they make things in the Ihape of a Fardingale, mark'd out at diftances as far as can burn in an hour ; and fo they make them for eight or twelve hours, or more or lefs. They hang them up in the Temples, every Man according to his Devotion ; others ufe them in their Houfes to watch, or rif? by in the Night, for looking upon the Scores that remain, they know how ma- ny are burnt, and by that how many hours they have llept, and how long it is to day. 4, We may reckon the multitude of \rhfficim. Phylicians they have among their Handy- crafts, and if they pleafe we will allow them to pafs among the Men of Learn- ing. I forgot to give them a place there, and it is but reafonable they Ihould have a good one, and we (hould all allow it them, for we all lland in need of their Worfhips, Honour the Phyfician for the netd vou have of him. There are pood Vol. I. ones in China, and fome very expert at difcovering the Indifpofition by the PuUc. Yet the greatefl; part are mere Farriers, for tho the Chinefes are fo fond of their Life and Health, efpecially the Great ones, yet they have taken no care, nor made regulation for this Faculty, tho fo neceflary ; fo that tho there are Exami- nations, and Degrees to be taken by Scho- lars and Soldiers (for thefe are made Bacchelors, Licentiates, and Dodors, and are feVerely examin'd, tho their De- grees are much inferior to thofe of the Learned Men ) yet there is nothing at all for Phyfick. Any Man that will take upon him to be a Phylician, does it with- out controul. The Phyficians themfclves are Apothecaries, and therefore when they vifit their Patients, they carry a Servant loaded with their Medicines. When he has felt the Pulfe at leafure, he leaves what bethinks proper, and goes away with the Mony. They never Bleed, Cup, give Glifters, or Purges. They know nothirg there of Potions, their grcateft Cure is a regular Diet, which is very agreeable to Galen : The greatefi Medicine it abliinencc. S. Thomas, opufc. 60. art. I o. quoting Galen\ words, fays. The Body of Man is oftner found to fall into mortal Difeafes through Excefs, than through Want. So that it requires to be dieted. The firft thing they do is to forbid Fi(h, Ilefli, and Eggs ; they allow Rice Broth, Rice boil'd thin, fome Herbs falted, and upon the recovery Goofe-Eggs falted •, as alfo fait Fi(h dry'd and roafted. This fame Method they obferve in Japan, Tunquin, Cochinchina, and all other King- doms even as far as India and the Moguls Country. Very little Rhubarb is us'd in China, tho there is fo much of it that it is not fold for above half a Ryal (three pence) a pound. They ufe more of that they call Fo Lin, and wc China Root. 5. The Praftice of Phyfick is of great Antiquity in China. One of the firft five Emperors introduced it. His Books arc preferv'd to this day, with fome others that treat of the Nature of Herbs. True it is, his Succeflbrs have advanc'd this Faculty but little or nothing. F. Coplet, of whom we have elfcwhere made men- tion, is a violent ullcrter of the Chinefe Phyficians, here and there one Is of his Opinion ; he is about tranflating fome of their Books for the Improvement of Eu- rope. The Chinefes neither ftudy, nor know any thing of Philofophy ; this be- ing fo very necefiary an Afliftant to Phy- fick, how can there be any able Phyfici- I i anr r. .H 1 -i ■ ' 'I 'I y '1 Tt . ''■ I r i.,il "f' f?'' i i H ■'.■1 ll 1. y "■il ' i l. I I ( 11 !' ^ I" ;!■ 6o ^» Account of the Book II. Jfliers. I', «^-^V/-> ans vithout it ' In truth, there all de- Nava- pends on Chance i they hit right per- rette. haps by Experience, not by their Learn- O'-v^j ing. They never fee, nor ask for, nor underftand the Water. In forae flight Indifpolitions they ufe Cupping*, their manner and application of them I like better than ours. They are made of Rrafs, have a little Hole at the top, which they ftop with a little Wax*, wlien they lay them on, they put a fmall lighted Wick, made to ftand upright, on the place appointed i then they clap the Cupping-vellcl upon it, it draws well i and then unftopping the little Hole with a Needle, the Air goes out at it, and tlie Cupping-Veflcl of it feU gently comes off the Flelh. There arc many good Surgeons, who do their bulinefs very well without all that vjrietyof Inftru- mcnts us'd among us. An infinite num- ber goes about telling Fortunes, and lb of Moficians. Some blind Women, pur- iikficians I'of^ly blinded by their Parents, go about " with Gittars to get their Bread. Others playing on Inftruments, calculate Nati- vities, and pretend to underftand Phyli- ognomy. During the Rice-Harveft, ma- ny go about the Fields playing to the Reapers j and they having the Rice and Corn at hand, pay them in that Coin. They are not a few who alTign fortunate Places for Sepulchers i they obferve the pofition of the Place, that it look towards the South, and other Circumftances that may make it have a Communication with the Dragon they feign to be under the tarth. Hence comes all Honour and Riches to their Children and Poftcrity, and this they call Fung Xui. 6. It remains here to fpeak of the Chma Root, pafling by many other forts of Drugs that Country produces. There are two forts of it, one perfcft, which is fine and white, and fold in China for four times the price of the other. 1 gueis noneot this comes to us, it grows in the Northern Provinces. The other is a ve- ry imperfeft fort, they call it The Root of the Earth \ it grows in the Provinces of Fo Kkn. Canton, and others in the South, it is of a ruddy Colour, there is abun- dance of it about the Fields, it coftsonly the caking up and carrying home. Both forts grow under ground, and have nothing above but fome little Sprigs with very fmall Leaves, by which it is found out. This laft fort is it they bring into Europe. In Mm it is very dear, i have feen that fold at Malaca for i8 pieces of Eight, which in China did notcofttwo. The Pwtuguefti at MacM of late Years, China KM. fell into the way of prcferving thi» Root. The Dutch and Fnglifh bring lome of this Prefervc into Europe, it is very delicious. In the Year 1674, difcourfjng on this Subjea with Doftor Re(^uena, he told me an EngHflj Man had given him a little of it. 7- It will be proper to fav fomething of thcmoft famous Root ca'U'd ^m 5<;>f. jig scii It is valued above all things in China \ it grows not there, but in the neighbouring Countries on the North fide. The Chi- nefes call it ^ Medicine that raifet the Dead. The Name is well due to it, for its admirable EITcdh. It is much like fmall Radilhes without Leaves ; they fell it at an extravagant rate, generally for its weight in Gold ; and when fcarce, double. Its particular Quality is to com- fort the Stomach, and ftrengthen th« whole Body, fo that it feems to infpirc new Spirits and Life. When a Man is quite I'pent with Weaknefs, let him take a Decoction of this Root to the quanti- ty of tlie weight of a Silver Ryal (a li.v pence ) and he preicntly recovers more ftrens^th th.m if he had eaten a Pullet. It is a wonderful thing how much virtue there is in fo fmall a thing. The great Men exceed in the ufe of it, in order to indulge themfelvcs more freely in Sen- fuality. Mucli more might be faid in this place, but thus much will anfwer ray Dcfign. Sect. IV. Of the Merchants. 1. The number of Traders and M^v- Merch-h. chaucs in China is excellive. Whatlocvcr Town or City a Man comes into, chcre fecm to be more Sellers than Mtiycrs. They are all very obliging andcivih if they can get any thing, tho never fo lit- tle, they don't Uip the opportunity. They are the very Antipodes of the Japontfes, for thefc are rough, difobliging, and pofitive i when they once fay a thing is worth 20 Ducats, they will not abate a crofs, tho you argue it with them a twelve month. 2. From all Antiquity the Chinefcs Tradimti ' have been forbid trading with Foreign kto^w. Nations •■, but the People being covetous, have of late years by their Money pur- chas'd leave to go to Japan, Manila, Ja» catra, Siattt, and other places within the ftraif of Scicapura. This has given ma- ny Chinefes the opportunity of fetling in thofe Countries. In my time it was moft rigoroufly obferv'd tbac aoae ilwuld go to Mmeji, ar( Chi it ani itj al am brd of ban 'I if: !fl Chap. II. Empire of CHINA ^1 kf to Sea, not To much as the Portuguefes of Macao, nor no Ship of other Nations fliould be admitted. This wasobfcrv'd during the time we were in cuftody, and they twice turn'd away the Dutch with- out fuffering them to Buy or Sell. The Chinefis fay they want nothing that Fo- r>JK^^ reign Countries afford, and they are in Ndva- the right. This is a good piece of Policy, rette. The fame might be done in other King- o'^^J doms, but they do it not, becaufe they will not. ••;:«■ Mmi}. CHAP. II. Of the Coin of China. I. Y T will not be amifs in this place to 1 treat of the Chinefe Coin, and others I have feen. The current Coinof C/j»«<» is plain Silver without any Stamp, but it goes by weight. It pafs'd fo in Abraham's time, Oleajler in 23 Gen. For which reafon all Buyers or Sellers carry about them a little curious Roman Beam, we call it the Stilyard ^ with which they weigh what they receive and pay. They reckon by Crowns, every one worth ten Ryals Plate, like the Italian Crowns. They divide a Ryal into ten parts, as the Romans do into ten Bayoques-, that tenth part they fubdivide into an hundred, but niofl: commonly into twenty, the others arc fo fmall they do not weigh them. There is fome Silver very fine, in which they pay their Taxes to the Emperor, and no other is allow'd ot for this ufe ; there is another fine fort, another that is current, /ome coarfe, and fome coar- fer ftill, which is the caufe of many Cheats, to which moft of the Commo- nalty are much addidled. The leifure the ChinefeiUke to weighhalf a Farthing in Silver, is intolerable to the Eurofeans. They make Pigs of Silverof what weight they think fit, to fend up the Taxes to Court i ufually they weigh fifty Crowns, and they are curious in this particular, as in all other things. There are abun- dance of Founders in every City and Town, who are all or moft of them ve- ry expert at ftealing the Silver, and ma- king up the weight with other Metals. They have great Sheers of feveral forts to cut the Silver with, which all Men are provided with, efpecially the Mer- chants and Traders •, and becaufe when it grows dusky it is hard to know Silver, and bits of it are apt to drop down when it is cut, therefore as foon as the Sun fets, all the Shops are Ihut up. 2, There is another Brafs Coin round, and as big as a Spani/h Quarto (fomething broader than a Farthing) in the middle of it is a fquare hole, which ferves to hang it on a ftriog by \ it is more gene- rally us'd in the Imperial City than iit any other place. The Emperor's Name is engrav'd upon it, but the value of ip is not certain ; in fome places it rifes, and falls in others, but in all parts where I have been, the Brafs fold by weight is worth more than when coin'd. It was^ fometimes propos'd at Manila to make ufe of it for fmall Expences. I have fecn this Project in Print, its being good is caufe enough why it Ihould not be prac- tis'd. It would be advantageous on fe- veral accounts, and it were no fmall be- nefit, that by this means his Majefty would be furnilhM at ealie rates with Metal to caft Guns. 3. 1 am perfwflded the Chinefe Coin is the antienteft in the World. The firft we Europeans have any knowledg of, is that which they fay Terah, ylbraham'i Father, coin'd at the requeft of King Ninui, and the firft pieces of it were thofe thirty for which JudoA foldChrift, fo fays Alhericiu de Rofate in lib. de contr. Empt. and quotes Capola , Felicianus de Soils, and others. The Coin of China was invented and made by one of the firft five Emperors, who according to their Annals without doubt livM before Tf- ral}. Sfondamu writes they began to coin Money in France about the year 549 after Chrift, it was a Gold Coin with tlic Effi- gies of their Kings, not of the Empc- rorS, as others was. yiriflotle in the Fourth of his Morals diftinguifhes the feveral Species of Coin. S. Thomas quotes him. Lib. 2. de Regin. Princip. cap. 13. and fays, Moneta iraplys, Monens mentem nt fraus committatur ; ir Uumtfma, Quia mminibut Principum, Ejfigieque dc/ig- mtur. Whence it follows that the Brafs- money of China is Numifma, and the Silver which is weigh'd muft be Mo- neta. 4. At Macajfar they ufe a Royal Coin, for it is Gold, they call it Bulay and Co- pones, it is us'd as low as the value of half a Ryal (three pence) and has their King's Arms on it. True it is, for fmall Expen- ces, '■ I i-;' 1 v ,:!| ,i 'ii ■••J :| ■■ i-.,i;i!f,!.|;. 62 An Account of the Book II. I' ;: Even as much as Gtnoa and J^enice. A Pamphlet that came from Par. tugal into China, rail'd much at the fal- ling of the Mony in Cafiile ; adding, that Strangers brought in Brafs Mony, and carried away the Silver. 1 his has been a Grievance thefe many Years, and it is very odd that no Remedy fliould be ap- ply'd to fo grievous a Difeafe, S. Ifcowds, fpeaking of the falling of Mony, fays in the fame place we quoted above ■■, He mufi be very moderate ( that is, the Perfon at the Helm) in altering or dimini/hing the Weight or Metal, becaufe it turns to tie Peo- ples lofs. Here he cites Pope Innocent re- proving the King of ./4ragon upon this account. 7. F. Faber, a French Jefuit, difcourfing with me concerning the Plate that is every year carry'd out from Marfeilles, told me, what difputes and controveriies there had been in France about juftifying that aftion, and bringing them off with a fafe confcience who had a hand in it. He faid the Laws of the Kingdom were very fevere againll it, and the ill confequen- ces of it confiderable ; however he own'd his Society maintain'd the afliion, and fa- tisfy'd all Perfons in that point, becaufe the Laws made againft it were not fo binding in confcience. Thofe of the So- ciety in Manila fay the fame thing in re- gard to the Fad^ors in that City. In thefe cafes I look upon it to be fafer to have regard to the publlck Good, than to the benefit of private Perfons : Befides that the intention of the Legiflators is fu£R- ciently exprefs'd without allowing any the leaft interpretation. The Coin of China has drawn on this Difcourfe, it may be allow'd of as a diverfion, and change of Subjeft. CHAP. .•11 Chap, III. Emfire 0/ G K I N A. 63 CHAP. III. Treating of the Chinefe Government. Nava- rtt:e. I mcft. \ . QOinething has been Taid, tho briefly, 3 of the four Ranks of people, into which the Cbiticfes divide all their multi- tude. Thefe again they place under five States or Orders, viz. The Emperor and Subjects •, Parents and Children i Huf- bands and Wives ^ Elder and Younger Brothers, and Friends. The whole Chi- nefe Government tends to make thefe five States or Orders live regularly, and in de- cent manner ^ and to fay the truth, if this can be performed, there is no more rc- quirM towards keeping a Kingdom in peace and unity, which is the end we ought moft to aim at in tliis life. The Chinefes defign is, that every Perfon keep within the bounds of their Vocation and Calling, without exceeding the limits afcrib'd them. All their Doftrine and Books tend to prefcribe Rules and Me- thods to praftife what they afpirc to. This is the ultimate end of all the La- bours and Writings of the Great Chinefe Do&OT Km^ Fu Cti. To Kings and Em- perors they prefcribe the love of their Subjeds, CorapalRon, Mercy, and Fa- therly Affeftion , for this rcafon they call him Father, and Common Father of the Empire. To the Subjefts, Fidelity, Loy- alty, and Obedience to their Emperors, Kings, Magiftrates, and Governours: tho th«y fee the Sword hanging over them, they are not to be deter'd from Ipeaking the truth, or performing their Duty. To Parents Meeknefs, and upon occafion to ufe feverity towards their Children ; to inftruft, and chaftife their failings, to do with them as S. Paul di- refts in his fixth Chap, to the Epbe/ians. To Children, that they be obedient to iCbedieme Parents; difobedience to them is the grea- 1^0 Parents, teft fin the Chinefes know, as Ihall be faid in another place. Parents ufually accufe their Children before the Mandarines for difobedience, when they have not the heart to punilh them, becaufc they are grown up. The punilhment inflidted on this account is very fevere. In thofc places where there are no Mandarines^ they have recourfe to the Elders, who have authority to punilh this crime. Ge- nerally the punilhment is inflifted in the prcfence of the Parents, and lafts till they fay they are fatisfy'd, and plead for their Child. The Praftice in this cafe is Comi- cal, for any one takes upon him to be Plaintiff, and complains that fuch a one is not obedient to his Parents, and fomc- times it falls out that the Parents them- felves maintain the contrary, and are at charges to clear their Sons. 2. They prefcribe many Rules for Huf- Wives- bands and Wives, fome of them (hall be mention'd in their proper place. The Wives iaChina are half flaves,their fubjcc- tionextraordinary,they do not know that God made Woman of Man's Rib, and took her not from his Feet. They arc rc- clufe in the highcfl: degree, their modefty and refcrv'dnefs is not to be parallel'd in all the World, they out-do all others upon Earth in continual labour and in- dultry. They write very much concern* ingtherefpedand courtefie due from the younger Brother to the Elder, and the love of the Elder towards the younger. Little is faid of Sifters,becaure they make ii'smn: fmall account of them. Only the Males inherit, the Females arc cut off j and fo if they do not marry, when their Father dies, they are left to the mercy of the Brothers, or other Relations. The MU- fioncrs difcourfing one day about pcrfwa- ding Maids to prcferve their Virginity, and become Devotees, as is prailis'd a- mongus (the Fathers of the Society have made many, we had but few) I proposed fomcthing of what has been raid,and con- cluded with thefe words: let your Re- verences fecurc them a Difli of Rice, or as we fay a morfel of Bread to keep them alive, and let it be fo, but if this can never be fecur'd, to what purpofe ftiould we engage our felves in afiairs of very dangerous confequence? What mulb a young Maid well born do alone in a Room or Houfe, under a V^ow of Chalti- ty, without any thing to maintain her, but her labour •■, under a confinement ne- ver to go abroad, or being able to beg, tho (he be in want ? And if (he fall lick, who mult look after her ? That Vineyard is not yet at a growth to fpread along the Walls. 3. They give very pretty Documents to Friends, as (hall be Ihown in its place. They include Mandarines and Mailers in the nrft Rank or Order, and therefore they call the Viceroys Fathers of the Pro- vinces, the Governours of the Cities, and the Judges of the Towns. The re- verence and refpcft they pay their Ma- ilers •1 .ut. ' • • •' •1 JV'i', '■ i lit' ''ill J-1^ ;t. '■' ■•(ill s ■ , ■. ■■ • » i'i.Pv M : 1 < ■ 'I. ■•■:|- 1 . 64 An Account of the Book If Schil.irs ifffcll to th:ir M.t Hc's. 1 i ij jt •If' t •! \ ntiiis. '^''}% r^J^-^^ ftcrs is farce to be imagin'd, it lafts not Nava- only wliilft ihey arc Scholar8,but all their rette. Life time \ fo iliat the Ceremonies they life towards them are continual, and this they do tho the Scholar arrive to great Fi cfcrment, and the Mafter ftlll continue a private Perfon. I every day approv'd more and more of this refped, they far outdo the Europeans. The Cbinefes call the Diftinftion and good Order of thcfe five States mention'd, faTaOf which is, great Learning and Wifdom. They al- foallign five Virtues, Prudence, Jufticc, Mercy, Fortitude, and Fidelity. For the attaining and pradiling of them, they fct down nine general Principles to thofe that are in Authority, which are to compofe and regulate themfelvcs, to rerpeft virtuous Perfons, to love their Family, to reverence their Superiors and great Counfcllors, to be in Unity with Minilters of State, and be of the fame Body with them j that is the meaning of the word 7«, to cherifh, love, and lup- strangers. port theSubjeifts, to treat Strangers who come from far Countrys withkindnefs, (this they perform but ill at this time) to give great Honour to the Petty Kings, and fufFer Handicrafts to come from other Nations. They comment largely upon this, and bring their reafons from Conveniency for it. They have reafon enough not to admit of Strangers, as ha- ving no need of them for any worldly Affairs. Narbona advifes Princes not to prefer Strangers to places of Truft, or to their Councils, becaufetbey are ignorant of the Conftitution. and void of Affedtion, and becaufe the Subjects always refent it. He is much in the right, yet he is not minded. TheCfci- nefet IhewM it fufficiently in the cafe of F. Adamiu the Jefuit; for as much as he did rife,and the Emperor favour'd him, fo much their envy and hatred to him In- crcas'd, and they never gave over till they ruin'd him, and all us with him for his faJte. This is the fate of thole that build upon Sand. The CUmJh found fault with him, for that he was very great with the Tartar^ and had not given any better Tokens of his Fidelity and Affeaion to the Chine fe Emperor, who had honoured and rais'd him to that height. The lathers are now returning thither with the Mathematicks, God grant it may be on a better ground and Succefs than F. Mamtu had. F. Gouvea usM to fay, F. Mathexe Ricc'm brought us into China by the Mathematicks, and F. jidamm turns us out by his. More fliall be faid in another place touching this Point, fo that at prefent we will begin a new Chapter upon theSubjed^ of this. C H A P. IV. Upon the fame Sub\e£i m the Ujl. hxtcution of Luvi, ^ij!'! it'll I 1 I . ( 1. ^^ H E Chiviefcs have taken an excel- 1 lent courfc, for the executing of Affairs which of themfelves arc regularly difficult, as S. Thomas terms it. For Example, the Emperor commands fearch to be made for a Maiefiador. Who is there but will fay it is a difficult matter to find out fuch a one in fo large a King- dom, and fo fpacious a Region ? Yet for all that itisaseafy, as (hall be made ap- pear in this place. The High Court in the Imperial City, to whom the bufinefs is committed, fends away Orders by the Poft (which is very regular and well or- dered) to all the Capital Citys. The Mandarine who receives thefe Orders communicates them to all the other Man- darines there, and fends away an Exprefs to all the Citys of the Province j the Ci- tys do the fame to the Towns within their Precinft. The Mandarine of the Town acquaints the Headboroughs, e- ■/eryoncof whom haschargeof an Hun- dred Houfes, and thefe make it known to their Inferiors, which arc like Tithing men. Thus all the Houfes in the Empire are fearch'd without any confufion or noife, tho they fland upon Mountains, in Values or Woods, fo that nioft exad means are us'd to find out any Man that is fought after. After the fearch, the Inferiors give an account to their Superior Officers of what they have done, thefe to the Mandarines of the Town, from them it is fent to the City, thence to the Metropolis, and fo to the Court of Ju- ftice in the Imperial City i fo that with- in two ^^onths time an Account of all that has been done ic the bufinefs through- out the whole Empire is return'd to Court. The Cbinefes in their Govcrn- ment follow the Advice that Jcthro gave Mojes, Exod. 1 8. Read Oki^f^er and J Lapide, verf. 25. and it will appear to be fo. 1. This il; or ins, «aft Chap. IV. Empire of CHINA. 65 i \A Bie.ll;- all iMe^t: 2. Tliis was the manner of proceeding dgainft all os Miflioners, to bring ns toge- ther, fo thpt it was morally impolliblc tor any to lie conceal'd, without great danger to the Heads of Streets and Quar- ters. It was with theknowledgof the MandariHti that four of my Order were hid, or elfc they would not mind it, or thought thebufinefs would not have been carry'd on with fo much rigor. When they faw Jie Affair threatncd danger, to fecure thcmlclves and their Reputa- tion, they omitted to ufe fome means of difcovcry •, and in truth things were in a very bad poflure, but it pleas'd God to laive up all, that fomc finall comfort might be left a few Chriftians. Oncf. Atacret of the Society was newly come in- to China, and confequently not known i one that had known the Tongue might calily have been left in his place to attend the Faithful i it was not done, but they fenthim away to Macao. Very many did not believe the Perfecution would have run fo high. 3, Thofc Heads we have fpokc of are mighty watchful over the Houfes they have under their Charge •, none that comes from another place can live in them, without being examin'd, who he is, and what Trade he follows. When they know from whence he came they acquaint the Judg, who has a lift of the Names of all within his Precind. When 1 was fent away to the Imperial City (I was oneof thofethat far'dbeft) the Judg came to my Houfc, and fent for the Head of the Qiiarter I liv'd in. He kneeling, was ask'd before my Face, How many Euro- pan Preachers are there here? He an- iwer'd, Only one. Is there no more ? faid the judg again. No Sir, reply 'd the Headborough. Then I deliver him into your cuftody, quoth the Judg, take care of him till I fend him away to Court, whither the Emperor calls him. The Headborough was an honeft Man, fo he took my word, and left me at full liberty. 1 he Judg was a Man of Honour, and gave good proof of itatthis time. He was above 70 Years of Age, and as aftive as if he had been but 30. The Ofticer that carry'd me to the Metropolis, afliir'd nie (and I had heard it from others be- fore) that he cat for his Brcakfaft every morning 30 Eggs, and a Dogs Leg, and drank two Quartillos (it is about a Pint and a half) of hot Wine. The good old Man look'd fo fat and feir, it did a Man good to fee him. 4 Infinite number of Dogs are eaten in chwa, they count their f lefli delicate and Vol. I. nouriftiing, and have Butchers and Sham- r^u\y^ bles where it is fold i but more in the Nor- Niv»- rotte. > 1 > I 11 thern Provinces, than in the Southern, It is comical to fee v;hat a multitude of Dogspurfue thcfe Butchers as they go along the Streets •, I fui)porc the fmell of Dogs flclh they carry about them pro- , vokcs the other Dogs. When they go loaded with half a do/cn or more Doj;s to the Shambles, the fpoit is ftill better; for the nolle thofe fo carry'd make, brings out ail the Dogs in the Town to take their parts, and attack their mortal Ene- mys. AlFes Flefli is valued above any o- ther. They alfo eat Horfeflclh, Buffalo, Cats, Mice \ and other forts. I my fclf cat of 1 Horrc,Dogs,and Micc,and in truth I lik'd them very well. The Chincfes value the Sinews of Dccrs Feet brought to them dry fvom Cainbox a, Siamando- ther places. The Elephants Trunk they affirm to be a mighty dainty, and a bit for a King, the fame they Hiy of a Bear's Paw. 5. Let us return to the matter in hand. All matters of moment that are tranliift- cd in the Empire arc tominunicited to the Supreme Governours and Viceroys, who make them known to all the Subjects, after the manner as was fee down at the beginning of this Chapter. Thus there are daily to be feen Writings, fet up ill publick paces, containing the bufinefsiit hand at Court, which has been laid be- fore the Emperor. Our cafe was mana- ged after the fame mann r, and by this means it was known in tlic meanelt Vil- lage and Farm-houfe tiiar there were Preachers of the Word of God in China. True it is, this Information came late, and after they had reproved and con- demn'd that Doftrinc. In the Year i6tf3 the DM^r/jwcntup to Court by the way of Fo Kien, and immediately news was brought to Canton of their arrival, and a particular of the Prefents they made the Emperor, which were valu'd at 60000 Ducats. They fent advice from Canton of the arrival of an Am- baflador from Portugal, and foon after the whole Empire had notice of his coming. But the Emperor complain'd of the fmal- nefsofthe Prefent, which was immedi- ately made known to him, tho it was worth above 30000 Ducats. 6. The feveral Degrees, and the Rank ;; „, of Superior and Inferior Courts,andMag!- ftratisjis very well fettled and eftablilh'd, fothat there nev^r is, or cefn b6 ahy trouble, or difpiite about pfecidencfr, as happens very oftih amoiig ws, efjfrtci- a!ly irt the Indies and rhiltt^itn Ifl.vid!., K ' 'wtiich i i; . . ■ (I . i'. : ' :^ii: m »' ;? 66 An Account of the Bock II. |l 'Ml i I; - i' 1 ' ■■' ^ A 1 „1':. . ' rette. i>W,^ which gives much Scandal to new Con- NavJ' verts, and Infidels. It often happens that a very mean Souldier, and fome- timesone of them that is banifli'd from Mixko, riling to be Govcrnour, con- tends with a Biftiop, and holds his own Itifly 1 and unlefs the poor Bilhop gives way, or parts with his right (either through too muth Humility, or a dejlruffivc flattery, as Saint Augu^lin faid) to pre- vent the mifchief may enfue to his Flock, prefently all is in an uproar, and that which began on a frivolous occafion, ends cither in taking away his Temporal Revenue, orUaniftiing the Bilhop. The Chimjis order things better, every Man politively knows what phce and refpeft isdueto him, and the certain extent of his Jurifdidtion, fo that there is no room for any Controvcrfy on this or the like Subjeft. 7. Every three Months a Bookofcon- fidcrable bulk is publilh'd in the Imperial City, which contains an Account of all the Emperor's Revenue, and the Names andSirnamesof all tht Mattdarines in the Empire at that time, with their Rank and Precedence, according to their Em- ployments. Thefe Books are difpers'd abroad every where, and by them they know every one's Poft, and how they are fubordinatc to one another. It is the Cuftom of Chim^ when any thing is laid to the Charge of Mandarines, which is fi^f^M- not an Offence that merits their being to- tally laid aflde, to put them down to a meaner Employment •, and fo it fome- timcs falls out, that he who but the other day was Viceroy of a Province, is now re- duced to be Govemour of a fingle Tov/n. The Supreme Governour of a Province, who has charge of the whole, is the chief Man in it, and as fuch all kneel to him, and touch the Ground with their Heads i only the Viceroy is exempted, who makes afhowof bending his knees. tion 0) fines. He, the Emperor's Treafurer, and the Judg Criminal, after paying their Cere- monies, may fit down and eat with him. If the Supreme Governour is impeach'd, when he is call'd to give account of the difcharge of his Oflice, he kneels down before the Judg without Boots, or the habit of a Mandarlnt. We law this done in the Province oiCitnton A». itf68, to one who afterwards hang'd himfelf for mere rage. 8. All the Affairs of Metropolitan and other Citys are under the like fubor- dination, and generally pafs through all their Courts. The Emperor order'd we fliould be maintain'd, whereupon we prefented a Petition to ihc fupreme Go- vernour, who gave command, that what the Emperor hsd allow'd fliould be given us; the Order went down to the Viceroy, whopafsM it; from him it went to the Emperor's Treafurer, then to the Judg, and laftly to the Judges of the two Cor- porations which are within the Walls. Thefe gave their Anfwer, which went up to the fupreme Governour in the fame manner as it came down. All this Myllc- ry was made to pay us five Afaravedies (about a half penny) in Silver, which the Emperor allowM every one of us. They paid it in coarfe Silver, and not above half the value, tor the Officers of Courts of Juftice are wicked all theWorld over ; the difference is, that thofe in Cbim are very courteous, give good words, and are fatisfy'd with a fmall matter. In every Government there are Six Clerks Offices, which are anfwerable to the Six Courts in the Imperial City, whereof we fpoke in the Firft Book, each takes cog- nizance of its own particular Aff'airs. There all Orders that come from Court are kept. Every two Months the Impe- rial Treafuiers fend up an Account to the Court of Exchequer of what has been laid out of the Revenue. 'ir.ey Dixtrjh C H A P. V. A Continuation of the fame Matter. THE Method the MMdarines ufe to be able to jullify themfelvcs in the difcharge of their Duties, is very regular. It is a clear cafe, they never go out of their Houfes, unlefs it be to pay Viiits, to invitations from Perfons of Note, and about the execution of their Office -, they don't ufe, as we do, to go ibroad a walking to take the Air, or for Pleafure. All their Divcrfions con- lift in fome Treats, and Plays afted whilft they eat and drink ; upon which Occafions the Cuftom is thus. When theGuefts are all come together, the principal Aftor delivers a Book of fcve- fu^, ral Plays to the Mafter of the Houfc, who gives it to his chief Gueft, to chufe the Play he likes bcft. He names it, and it Chap-V. Em fire (^ C H I N A 67 hntntiin- Cmrts of Jiijlicc. it iiafted, which (hows no fmall skill in the A&on. When the Play is ended , he that chnfe pays for it, and gives fomc Sil- rer to the Waiters and Cooks. To fay the truth, tbcy oay dar for their Dinner. Men of great Note wBt layout $0 Ducats, others Icfs, and fome only Ten, or Twelve. The Cbmefis arc ftett lovers of Plays, but the mittWefe they cmfe fill heavy on them. Stifio N^tfcia, men- tion'd by the Aothor of Fafiicti** Tempo- rum, fol. 31. order'd. That they /hoald not by any meant treil a Tbtater m the Ctty, becaufe, he faid, it was a fvrnkhut tinng to a Warlike PeofUy at breeding Sloth, and encouraging Lewdneft. In our Parts we mind nothing. 2. In the Year 1W8, the Petty King of Canton Invited us to drink a Glafs of Wine (fo they term it). This was a mighty Kindnefs, in regard wc were confin d by his Emperor. We thought it not decent to go all of us it was a> greed four (hould go, and I was one of the number. We prefently confiderM whether he would not have fome fort of Sport, becanfe it was then New years- tide. We had a good Dinner, and fome Muflck, which oblig'd us to fpend about fix Ducats, and truly with much regret, for our Stock was then very low. Thefe are unavoidable Accidents \ we could nO way refufe fo great an Honour, which behdes procur'd us no fmall Eafe and En- largement in our Confinement. Thofe who will behave themfclvcs like Gentle- men, mull take the Expcnce upon them, if they would have the Honour and Cre- dit it brings along with it i but this re- quires a good Purfe, which we Midioners want. 3. Every day. Morning and Evenings the Mandarinet (it in Court in their own Houfes, except thofe of the Imperial City, which are in a place apart \ all the Courts are after the fame manner, as I obferv'd before. Yet there is no I ir e- rial Law to oblige the Mandarinet tu fit every day. No certain Times are pre- fix'd them, nor at what Hours they (hall S50 to the Bench, or come off \ tho a M|f- ioner of a certain Religious Order af- ferted the contrary at R6me, to bf ing a- boutnot what was moft convenient, but that which he defired and had a iijind to. 4. The greater the Mandarine'^ the feklom«r he fitj. The Supreme poveV- noors and Vlc<»oys lit onh twic» or thrtce 6very ^ioon, wirieji torn JVi^tpr of great /ttomeot oCcnr. All t}w A^ilfi*- adrs that eret Were, or now are ift cU- Vol. I. na, I.now what I write as to this particu- nU^^./^ lar to be true. What can we fay or do Nmva- if this be othcrwife reprefented to the rttte Head of the Church ? When the chief v/-, J>j Mandarine comes to lie in Court, thev fire 3 great Chambers i before that the Mufick and Waits pl.ty, and rrumpet>. found, upon certain little Towers neat the Gate before the Com t. They alfo ring a Bell every half hour. When ilu: Court rifcs they do the fame, fave rlie ringing of the Belt. If the Supreme Mandarine is abfent, the next to him has the fame Ceremony pcrtoim'd. Wliilll he is in Court, his Officers attend him, (landing in two Kanks at Ibme diilancc from him. The ILxecutioncis wait, fome with cleft Canes, others with Shackles. The Martial Mandarines, inftead of Cane;! ufe Cudgels, round at tup and fquare at bottom, thicker than a Man's Leg. The Executioners (land below where the Cri- minals are, at a good didance from the Mandarine ^ as thofe were from King Pharaoh who faw and fpokc to him : for this Reafon Mcfet excus'd himfelf from going into Egy^t, faying, Exod. 4.. I am of a flcndtr f^oice, according to the Sep' tuagint. St. Augujlin upon this place, A^iHugo Qutefi. \6, Perhaps the Royal State did M0(Cudin4li» rtflon> them to talk near at hand. The Em- o" '** Eerors of China, and their Minifters,''''"^' ave always obfervM this Method, either to make themfelves the more dreaded, or to appear the greater. Ahafucrutj Eflher^.. forbad any Perfon coming into his Prefence upon pain of Death : That being Monarch of a great Empire, he might be bought fomething more than Man, and look the greater, _Sic. The Perfiant us'd the fame Cuftom, fays Kupertu de ft^, verb. lib. ^. cap. 9. TJm Cuftom nxu chiefiy cjlablijhi'd among the Perliahs. It is cer- tain, we cannot fay of them as Pliny ti\e Younger fays in his Panegyrick upon Tra- jan ; There m no dij^culty in being beard, np Sylveir. delay in being anfwer^d; they are frejintly t-^. P-^lc- heard, and prefently difmift. Nor what ''•'°'' Pacatus faid ot the Great Tbeo^^us '^'JSJ«r K it more difficult to fee our Emperor than the Daylight, or the Sun, 5. The Mandarine \itix\^, M\iA, afuji his Officers placed, upon pp^ p;y made the three outward Gates are ep«hM % fia4 before the People that have Bufinefe come in, a Crier goes >bout the Inner Court with i written Tiblet, crying (for 'c3^- ampj^') Let thdie'irdme inf who have Pe,- titioh* to prefer. ,,:]kVheh thefe are di|"- m[rt,'thS Crier ijgiifn makes Proclamaur off!j faying. Let thofe th'at are fent up ftom Towns come in. Then I went in K 2 with ' I W i ■ 1 j 1 ,1 " '!, 68 I iJ I h^ i 'I ■ ^ ■ An Account of the Book IJ. r>JV^% w itii tlic Officer that had charge of mc i i\jiv.i' and being on my Knees, it was propoiM rtftte. ' fhould be fent to the Metropolis. 1 ^.^r^ begg'd to be all w'd a VelTel, bccaufe I was poor. He {^ranted it very courteouf- ly. This was the greatcfl. Alandarinc in the City i I went out again and rcturn'd liopic. He fate in much flate, a great T tdio before iiim covcr'd with Silk hang- ing down to the ground \ he had by him l-'encils to write with, and black and red Ink. They fign and feal with red. There 1 ly 3 great many iiiflc Sticks in a wooden varnifh'd Cafe •, thcfe fcrvc to denote the number of Lifhcsthcy will have given to Criminals. Lvery little Stick (lands for /.( ...:.- five l.adies i if they d'.';ii;,n twenty, they '■ '■ throw down four of tliem, and li\- for thirty. TIjc Kxccutioncrs fnatch them up, andljy rhc Wretch on his face upon tiic floncs •, drag down his Breeches to his heels, where two fland to hold him down, and two more at his head. Tiie E.xecu- tioncr f.irin.t^ the Ai.wd.irim, difcharges rhc Cane -.vitli ail his Itrcngth upon the 1 hifih<:. The ftanders-by count the Strokes aloud, and at every five comes on a helh Executioner till the number is compicac. 1 here is adiflerence in the Strokes, and in the Canes; the greater the Af.nHarine, the thicker and lieavier they arc : to this pnrpofc they put Lead into ti:;m, fo that the Stroke is terrible. There lies no Appeal in cafe of Whip. piiic, and very few cfcape it. When they have a mind to it, they kill a Man at four or five Strokes. The A'/andarincs can p'Jt no Man to deatii, without fend- ,ing I'p to Court about it. Hut it is com- mon to lafli Men to death. The Execu- tioners can order it much as they pleafc, lor the ^rcat itrefs lies in (hiking in one I)lacc or another, in tinning or bending rhe Cane, wherein they always do the Will and Plealure of their Alandatim. They hold up fomc Mens Tefticics, and fix them on a fmall Cane •, on them they let tall the Stroke, and the fecond or third the Taticnt infallibly dies. If he who is to be whipp'd has Silver, he generally compounds with the Executioners, and then they let fall the Cane fo, that it may make a great noife and do little hurt ■, and the better to carry on the cheat, the Pcrfon fuJFering roars out Iii- deoudy. f). As terrible as this Punifhmcnt is, there arc fomc who hire thcnifelves to receive the l.aJhcs for others j fo that in fome places there arc people who keep ten or twelve of chefc Men that hire thcmfclves. Thofc whofc Gaufe jj de- pending, and fear they ihall be lafh'd, have recourfc to the chief of that Socie- ty i give an account of the Danger they ere in, and ask for one to go along with them, giving fecurity to pay four or five Ryals (two Shillings or half a Crown) for every Lafh. The Bargain made, he appoints one of his Men, who goes with the Criminal to the Court : 1 he Execu- tioners are fpokc to, and when the Man- darine orders the Wliipping, or rather Uaftinadoing, the .other takes the place, and receives the Strokes for Mony. This may be cafily done without the Manda- nwt's perceiving it i firll, becaufe of the many Executioners there prefent \ and in the next place, which is the bell reafon, becaufe the Mandarine is at a great di- Itance ; and as foon as he has thrown down the Slicks, during the Execution, talks of other Afiairs, drinks Cha, and fmokes Tobacco. W lien he has been laflid, his Chief takes great care of him, has him drcfb'd, and makes mii'li ot him. I hofc that have been baltinadod aicgenerally fent to Goal ■■, iliere are thole that dieis them very v;ell, but tliey pay for it. 7. rhc manner of wia'.king the An- furijt klcs is yet more cruel, many die of it ym rf twodyd in Canton^ j-ln. i6(S8. /■, /i/^j- ^'''-''X galanei, a Jefuit, underwent ic in the Im- '"'''''" perialCity, in fuch a barbarous manner, that he hadTio fhape of feet left him ■■, his Ofl'ence was, that they found in his pof- fellion a quantity of Silver belonging to a Mand.vim\, v/ho had been beheaded for fome Crimes. For this purpofe tlicy make ufc of a large pair of Tongues with two (ler.ts below, into which they ufualiy put Rubbilh, and bits of Tiles. T he Ankles being fix d there, they dofe a- bove,ftriking with an Iron Hammer i and every llroke prelles the Inflrument togc-. ther, fo that after a few llrokes the Bone , arc disjointed, and the Feet remain as flat as a Pantakc, as I have feen fometimcs v.hilfl I was in Prilon •■, and truly it was enou^li to break one's Heart. 8. Wheij the Trials arc over, the Mandarine goes in and fcals his LJoor Mardi- with his own Name, foit reniains faferf"'''' '•• than if it Iiad been I'ccur'd with twenty "'■""' Padlocks. By ilie hde of it is a Wheel (like thofc of Nunneiys) and Atten- dants to run ot F.i rands without , iliat way all the A'fandatine has occafion for is deliver'd in, and no body from abroad goes ill, nor any within goes out ; fo the Door is only open'd when the Mandarine himfclf gics forward or backward. T he Gates of the Courts arc (hut at Sun-fet^ the greater t'.c Mandanney the more ftriaiy H' ( ::i( ;f Chap. V. Empre 0/ C H 1 N A. A'ava- rette. MJ',id.i fhiftly tlii"; is taken care of. Till the next day there is no looking to have them ojjcn'd. 9. When they go abroad, it is with c\c2(llve State and f Jiandcur i the At- rin'i jUtc. tendance is fiitable to the Qjiality of the Mandafine. The Snprcme Governourof Canton, without all doubt, f^oes abroad in more State than any King in Europe. Before him Ro two Men with two Brafs- l)3fbns,on which they vei y Icafurely ftrike nine Strokes, which arc heard almofl a quarter of a League olf. 1 he Governors of Towns have but three Strokes one af- ter another, others have five, and others fevcn. Viceroys and Supreme Gover- nors have both nf them nine. Hcfides thofe two we have mentioii'd, three o- ther Couples go a pood diftar *■ Irom one another. Then follow in tW(-. '' jnks the IJadges or Endgns of their Poll or Em- ployment. 1 1.1s is like the Cuftom of the Romam, as S TimmM fays upon thofe words of S. PttuI, in Rom. i 3. For they carry mt the Smrd in vam. He fays. But ht fiiiukf accordm^ to the cufiom of Princes, who ai it tverc to ktoken their Pomr, carry'd the Inflruments ftr funifhing, that t5, the bundles of Rods tn laP),and the Axes or Svnords to put to death. Read Corn, a Lapide on that place. They carry broad Swords, A.v- es. Canes bloody with baltinadoing, and many Chains dragging, the noife of which alone is irkfome. Six Men go by two and two, and a diftance between them, crying out as loud as they can, but very leafurcly, giving notice the Lord Mandarine is coming, and by this means the ftrects arc cleai'd. Thofe who bear the Enlignsare richly clad, and carry at diflances three fine filk Umbrelloes, of th;ct -oUseach, of the Colour that be- longs . •) the Employment. Then fol- low;; the Sedan, in which the Mandarine lits very gravely ; it is carry'd by four, fix., eight, or twelve, according to his Quality. I have already faid the Em- peror IS carry'd by 24, and thofe of the Petty Kings by 16. Whilft the Supreme Mandarine is in Town, the reft, if they go abroad, do not carry the Bafons out of rcfpedt to him. In China they ob- ferve the fame Method the Romans did. S. 7'bom$ not only mt fought for by any, but even thofe th.n met htm acci- dentally turned array from him; for fame Ptrfnns walking before gave notice that none P)ould (land near.^ or prtfume to look upon him, but fh'juld all turn away and look upon the ground. The fame is done to a tittle by the Chinefe Mandarines. They pro- ceed with great deliberation before they take away any Man's '^mployment. There is no doubt it ought not to be ta- ken away for every failing. Oleafler ob- fcrves it, Numb. 1 2. God the Supreme Legillator did not depofc Mofes or Aaron from the Dignities he had rais'd them to, tho they offended him and Aa- ran in moft grievous manner. 69 !i|'i'- CHAP. >^ \ 70 Jn Account of the Book II. ■ >»! Navx- rette. CHAP. VI. 0/f/E/e Chinefe Ceremonies and Civilities. i -.1 i 1 ii ''^'■^If I. /^NEof the great troubles we Miflioucrs of £■en you are. at Rome, do as they do at Romi, Which Proverb the Chinefe Nation has, but more at large. The Doctrine they call Li Ki fpeaks thus: " When a Man comes into any PrecinA, " he ought to ask what is forbidden " there, that he may not offend the Lord " of it i when he comes into a Houfe, he " mufl: ask for the Matter of it, to thank ♦' him for theCourtefie and Civility he " receives there j the contrary is oppor " fite to good breeding. When he comes " into a Kingdom, he muft inquire into ** the Cultoms and Manners, for other- " wife he will offend the People, wJjo " will imagin he blames and condemns " them, fo that all Men will fliua and " avoid Tiim. Now fince, to attain the end the Miffioncrs afpire to, it is necefla- ry that inffead of avoiding, the Infidels fliould feek for and converfe with them, it follows that to imitate their Cuftonis, and ufc their Ceremonies, is very necef- lary and advantageous. Chrifl: our Lord left us a good example in this cafe, of whom S. Thomoi upon S. Matth, fays, that of his three Callings to the Difci- plcs one was, To Familiarity. This being procur'd by following the Cuftoms and Ceremonies of the Coiintry,way is there-r by made to difcourfe of the grand affair of the Soul, which is it that carries us to Regions fo far diltant from our Nati« Soil 2. The Chinefe Ceremonies in point ot Civility are very numerous and divevfci tijcy have feveral printed Books that tieat of this matter. 1 give it for gran- ts thai polite carriage atyl courtefic are Virtues, and a part of I'rudtcnce, on wiiich Subject you may read S. Thomai^ 2. 2. 1/. 50. and in other places. Tlie Chinefe Books teach what we are to talk about with a Husbandman, and how to converfe with him, how with a Student, a Liccn- liate, a Doftor, a Little or Great Man- darine, what words arc to be us'd in na- ming of them j what muft be faid and difcours'd at the firft Vifit, what at the fccond, what Queftions are to be ask'd, how tiie upper hand is to be given or ta- ken, where the Vilit is to be receiv'd, and where leave to be taken. They ob- ferve fo many Niceties in this point, that to fay the truth, it requires a great deal of patience to be throughly inform'd in it, and much refignation to fpend the time that is requifite in ftudying it. The Fathers of the Society have a Book that handles this ni>:''.er, and fets down the Queftions ufually ask'd at Vifits ■, it came to my hand, and 1 and others made our advantage of it. One of the ufual Que- ftions is. How many Children have you. Sir ? I was inform'd that a Father meet- ing with an Eunuch, ask d him, How many Children have you, Sir ? At which he was much out of countenance. It is a plain cafe that ail Queftions don't futc with all forts of Perfons. A Mandarine ask'd one of my Order., How many Wives have you, Sir f Now th; '.►'I name for a Wife and a Church be ;-:, ?!:; fame, tho the words going before ,a^^i he underftood the Chinefe inquir'd con- cernigg Churches,and he anfwer'd;Thrce. Yet afterwards he found his miftake, and they came to a better underftanding. There arc very few but what have made faUeAepe in this particular-, nor i« itto be admir'd, for it is well known, the Chinefe Language has the moft ddublc lon^wir. meanings of any in the World. 3. That Empire being ot fo great an extent, there is fome tho but little di'- fwm'"'. verfity in their Ceremonies. In the Nor- tharn Provinces the right-hand i» moft honourable i in the Sour'-,ern tht Lcftl Aiaonj? the Romam the Left- fide carry 'd tho prefertnccj this fame cuftom iaited iaiOQ years in the Eaftern and Wcft^rn (iurdi. Hence it came that in the hsntS^ fical Bulls S, Paui is on the right,- and <• ?«lf r on the left, astin moreiionoBraljItAi'.irfXi- pJate. • Tfe« Cwoc wa* ohftrWd i-n idji mcncz *» Councils of iVke ami Ctuuiimt^ k Syo*' j"''^^' danus writes j^nn. 525, A'kw. 17. '^'" 4. S. Thomas upon 1 daltn. IaO. i. fpeaking of the place S Paid has in the Bulls, j',ives another reafon tor it, tlicie are his words : In regard this ptfmtlije is fii»ify''d by the Icft^ and the mxt ly the right hand., fur as much as this l.utir ts ffiritiul and heavenly., and the othiv tcmior.il^ there- fore Chap. VI. Empre of CHINA, 7» 'rf ' ■''"Ml '•I 'i:!m> . Ci.iU.y. ChiUreii. \ ^'f't' fttifnts. f'o« Peter, rvhowai call'd by Chriji whitjl he wmyet in mortal flefh^ vs placed on the left- 'i/Mtd in the Pope''s Bull, but Paul, who wen i.ii'l\l by chriji then glorijyd, K placed on the right. Modern Authois give other Reafons for it. In fhort, there is no matter, tho never fo minute, but what the Chinejh have writ upon, and praftifc punctually. What the Millioners mofi: admire is, that the very fame Comple- ments which are us'd at Court, are prac- tifed in the very words, not only in the Cities and Towns, but even in all the Villages, Hamlets and Country-Houlcs there are throughout all the Empire, lb that it is all a mere Court, and its Inha- bitants all Courtiers. T he rcalbn of it is, becaufe all Men itudy this point ; and therefore it ai)pears, and 1 have often Jeen it, that a Child of eight years of age performs all points or Civility as nicely as a Man of fifty, which is very ftrange. Lads at nine or ten years of age obferve the (lime method among themfelves, as gravely as if they were well in years. Our Hugo Cardinalis asks, why Ifaiab was To Eloquent, and y^mos on the con- trary fo blunt ? He anfwers, that Ifaiah had been a Courtier, and Man of fafhion, as we call it, but ylmos was a Shepherd, bred in the Fields, and a mere Country- man. This diffinftion is to be found in thofc Countries and in Europe, but not in Chind. The Mcchanicks, Plowmen, and Porters, are all Men of fafhion, for they arc all very full of Civilicy, and ex- prcfs themfelves in the fame words, as they do in the Capital Cities. 5. In Viliting, too many Ceremonies are us'd. Inthefirft place ihey take red Paper, of which there arc fcveral forts, and abundance of every one of them ; on it they write the Name of him that is to make the Vilit in very my flerious Charac- ters. This Paper is lent in to the Perfon intended to be vilited, by it he knows the quality of the Perfon, and what refped is due to him, and either receives, or ex- ciifcs liimfclffor not admitting the Vilit. 1 he refuling a Vilit is fometimes look'd upon as (civility, and is anfwer'd by fuch anotlicr Paper. The received cuftom of all ChiiU, is to carry a Prefent, at lea 11 the full Vilit, at the new Year, and eve- ry Mans Uirtli-day, there is no avoiding oi It.. The Ptrjians obierv'd the fame towards their Kings, according to Jli- fiioit on 2 Afat. Eptjl. 1 7. and others : It teas very ufual amon^ theAntitnts for the^uh- jilh to offer Gifts to their Kings; {o Seneca, A'l) Man canfalutc the King of the Parthi- 8PS without a Prcfmt. ric goes on talking of the inviolable Law the Perftans had to ,^^A,^ this efFeft. Navn- 6. In China this Cuftom is very antient ntte. in regard to all the Mandarines, the Pre- ^^-^^ fent is writ down on anotlier red Paper in very great order, and in choice Cha- racters. There mull be at lealt four fe- veral things prcfentcd, and fix, eight, twelve, or more to Pcrfons of greater quality. Having feen the Paper, he re- ceives the whole or p.irt, and lends an aufwer fuitable to what he takes. After- wards he pays the Vifit, and returns a Prefent of equal value. Sometimes thev fend it in Silver, they are very careful that their Prefent be curioiilly order'd and fet out. 7. We, as being Strangers, mult of ne- ceility prefent foreign things, and not fuch as the Country affords, which re- quires fome care and charge. This is in fome meafure unavoidable, both in re- gard it has been fo eUablifli'd, and to the bufinefs we have there in hand, which muft of neceflity be carry'o on after this manner, till it be refolv'd to do it as was us'd in the Piimitive Church, or as S. Francis Xaverius did injapan. And if that Vineyard were advanced and improvM by this method, by Silk Clothes, Sedans, and Servants, the labour were not ill be- llow"d ; but our grief is the greater be- caufe we find no good comes of it. f.John Balat of the Society, a very obfcrvant Religious Man, and laborious Miflioner, lamented the expence of many thoufands of Ducats his Order had been at in Japan, Ethiopia, China, Tunquin,iimi Cochinchina, without any addition to the Converfions of thofe parts. God grant a way may be made for all to go freely to labour in that Vineyard ; for if the Prefents are continued, and of fuch great value, as I hav^ feen them, few Orders will be able to maintain Millioners in thofe parts. 8. In the Province of Canton there was a Chriitian, whole name was Juhn Li Re Afing, in no greater circumltances than a mere Batchclor, who told us, He had ne^id of a thoufand Ducats a year to lay out only in Prefents. 9. There is no return for the Birth- Biith-Jayt day Prefent. There is not a Chinefe tho never fo poor Snt keeps his Birth day, with all the greatncfs he is able. All the Children, Kindred, Neighbours and friends, Know every Man's Uirth-day ; a Aiandarint\ is known by all under his jn- rifdidtion ; that of a Viceroy , or Su- preme Governour,by all the Province. It is an antient cnllom to celebrate Birth- days, but not for private Perfon*, nor i-^ it •if 'if' .Li 'i ;. It'' i ;«n ■ ! \ ■ 1 i ' An Account of the Book 11. > — i.^-V~^' ryj\.^\ it fo univcrfal as in China. Pharaoh cAc- iXava- bratcd his, and lb did HcroJ. Confitm- rette. '"«'' 'l''* t'^^ fame, as Spondanut writes y^«?i. 353. m<>«. 1 1. By rcafon the Chinc- fts are cxceflivc in this pradticc, we might apply to them the words of S. ylugujline. Sunn. 1 2. in Verb. Dom.in Matth. Silly mm n']m "i .^r.nnn/f. What M;- elvti It. CHAP. VII. Of the Mirriage-Ceremomes. i.*TpHere are whole Books in China, M. and thofe no fmall ones,that treat of this Subjeft,and an infinite number ha<: been writ upon it. Before I enter upon the matter I will here fetdown the Obftacles that make Matrimony void, mention'd in their Books. One is, if the Woman be talkative, and given to prating •, for this alone is fufficient to turn her out of doori, and dillblve the Matrimony, tho iliey liave been long marry'd and have Children. If this were allow'd in Europe, [.here's no doubt but many Marriages .vould prove null, and it would be a great curb to reftrain Women from being ib free of their tongue. The fecond is dif- obedience to the Father and Mother-in- iaw. In China the Sons that arc marry'd always live with their Parents , fo that their Wives are obedient, and live in great fubjeftion to their Father and Mo- fhrr-in-law They endure much mifery by this manner of life. The third is if they (leal any thing in the Houfe. The fourth, if a Woman has the Leprofy after fhe is marry'd. The fifth, if Ihc jiroves barren. The 'ixtb, if fhe is jea- lous ; a great mortification to a Woman that is naturally fnbjeft to this Pafiion. The Men in China are more fubjeftto it than the Women, for they always bear with the Concubines living all together, but thefc acknowledg the chief Lady as their Sovereign ; and it being ufu.il for one to be better beloved than the others, llicy never aie without difcontcnts a- mongll them, and fome hang, others throw themfelves into Wells. When the firft Wife has no Children, (he her fclf courts the Husband to take a Concu- bine, and thus flie fecurcs her felr from being turn'd off. Sarah gave the fame advice to Abraham, Gin. 6. v. 1. but up- on a more Noble motive. Mathel did the fame, !!:• Chap. VII. Emfireof CHINA 7?. Wivet fatfn'd tpi li-nt. Divjrcf. fame Gen. 30. Others deliver'd their Women flaves to their Husbands, and took the Chiidien to themfelves, as the cbineft! Women do. z. By lealon of thefe Impediments, and the great cafe in parting with their Wives, efpecialiy among the common fore of people, many of whom pawn them in time of need, and fome lend them for a Month, or more or Icfs ac- cording as they agree, it has been a grcatdifpucQ, wliether it is really aMa- trimony or not, as us'd in China. So that MiSiwen. the Miilionersof the Society with good reafon doubted, whether they might be allow d as natural, or only as conditio- nal Contrafts. They confulted their College at Rome upon it, and their Di- vines refolv'd that the Marriages of the Men of Learning were valid, but noc ihole of the common fort. Another time they anfwer'd, that neither of them were good. I faw and read both their Refolves in Chtm. Wc again argued the cafe among us all, were divided, and could not agree. 3. After our Difputcs were over, I ibund the Cafe argued in the Chintfe Phi- lolophy, Trail. 52. fol. 2. The Quefti- on is put. Whether thp Wife may be turn'd out of doors ? The anfwer is, " That Z«Zm the Son of their Philofo- " pher Confucius^ turn'd his Wife out " feveral times, and that others whofe *' Names are there mention'd did the " fame. The People of this time, fays " the Booit, look upon it as an unfeemly " things the Antients did not fo, and " ihey were Men of more Sincerity and " Virtue. Wiien a Woman has any *' Qiiality that is not good, it is but juft *' and reafonable to turn her out of *' doors. It puts the QueRion again : " The Antients turn'd away their Wives '' becaufe the Houfe was lull of Smoke, " or bcciufe they frighted the Dog with " their difagreeahle Noife; Was this <' reafonable J It anfwcrs, the Antients "■ were hearty, fincere Men, void of Ma- " lice (in all Countries the Antients "• were beft, for Vice daily increafes) " theydillblv'J the Knot of Matrimony "• without a woid Ipeaking. 1 his was lather Barbarity than Sincerity. Men of Honour and Gravity turn'd a- way their Wives for {"mall Faults, with- out expecting till they committed great ones. By this we may know how good thole People wei e. Frighting the Dog in the Husband's ■prefence was a fuf- ficieut Caufe it feems to difcard thi-Wife •, nor was it rcquiiite to this effeft that any Vol. I. any Pcrfon ihould be aci^uauited with her cA^^ failing. The Qjieftion is put ftirther in Nofv^i- the Book. " When the Wife is turn'd ygfte, *' off, can the Husband marry another ? x^^r^sj " The Anfwer is in the affirmative. " And it further fays, Perfons of Note, " fuch as the Emperor, Petty Kings, and " Mandarines^ who have Concubines to " attend, and oflfer Sacrifice to them *■'■ when dead, ought not to marry again, *' in them the Khocls indiflbluble, others " may. 4. By what is here writ by the Chinefes themfelves, it is eafy to infer what Opi- nion they have of their Marriages. The Miflloners of the Society, tho there have been fome differences among them^ agree, that the Marriages of Japauy Cochinchina, and other places, are not to be accounted as a natural Contraft. In the Empire of Cochinchina^ as 1 was told by the Cafuchim Fathers at Madrajia Patan, all Men marry till they are weary of their Wives, and for no longer. The fame is done in the Ifland of Mada- ^afiari nay they go farther, for the Wo- men leave their Husbands, whenfoever the Fancy takes them. In another place I mention the Jews Divorce, upon which the Reader may fee S^lveira, torn. 6. fdg. \6\. «. 51. and f (If. 1 52. ». 58. 3«* fore a great deal of Company, on the '^"'"-^ } 6th oi February^ An. i(56o, that a Mif- ^*7^°:; fioner of Cochinchina., whom he nam'd, andthat gave a Chriftian Japonffa a Difpcnfation '*« Pope to marry his own Sifter. She dy'd after """"{ ''f the Marriage was confummated, and he ^X'" again granted the Man a Oifpenfation to marry another Sifter. This cafe fhall be Mmrjine handled m the ferond Tome.Thfi greateft Siflcn. difficulty is, allowmg there maybe a Dif- penfation in this cafe, as fome will ha"e it there may, whether there was fufficicnt caufe to ufe that Power with a new Con- vert, Shopkeeper, efpecialiy among the Chriftians and Infidels of Alacao who were all fcandaliz'd at it. Thefe fort of Marriages are us'd in Siam, that King is marry'd to his Sifter. Other Nations have pnidisM the fame. 6. The Marriages of the Tartan now poffeding China are as difputable as the o- thers. i defir'd this cafe might bear- guM in our Difputes ; they would not co«)att to it, the Reafon 1 know not. Waac we know is, that the Emperor, FiCt'er to him now reigning, put away L hi» {■ .1 i •?! 74 ^n Account of the Book U 1 Chaf ■ ! ' ■ f itii': 'I H- *5 rette his ftrft VVi;c, and Ignc her into her Country vvlicn (he was tig with Child. In the Year t668, the two Futheiswho , rcmain'd in the Imperial City, fcrt us an account by !.,elter, that a Tari.tr Man and Woman, who wcic Husband uud Wife, part^;d, and both of them marry d ajviin. At^cr this they told me F. ~jJm yld Hints '.vas of opinijn die Mairiaj^csor that t-.;.tion wcienot valid i and that wiiiiig loiholcof his Society, he faid, that tr.e Tartan mairy'd till they had a mirid lo t.>ke another VVile ■■, and that gr.-aL Me.i us'd to change Wives, and marvy one anochers. It apjicai-s thcfe aieco-idaionalManiifjes, cu.iUaCted af- ter the mani.ev of the uouutiy, u.idera Conditija which is dirCiitly o[po;iieto th'e very being of Matrimony. 7 i'. T'l/iKi/jte a Jefuic,taii;ingof r«;j- Mifmn ^j:thcr, for 1 will not abfolve you. IhisChri- ilian went with the Father to the Im- f trial City, where the odier Father was, whor,; F. T'nci.tv acquainted with what had pawVibttwocnhini and that ChrilH- an, and why he did net abfolve him. The otlier Fatt cr iinfwer'd, Your Reverence maybcirhis CciifefTion, and leave him in hisSimpliuty. That is no fimplicity, but an Eiror, rcply'd F.TumiitL, and I will not hear his Confefiion. I commend- ed F. Torrcntc for this x^dion, and his be- haviour in this cafe. 8. He told me further, that the Fmicfc MifTioner who was at Ttmquin, had fent an Account to one of his Order how all the ChrilHans told him, that when the Fathers of the Society weic in that King- dom, they allow'd the ( hriftians who were there marry'd to Infidel Women to part from them, and nnvry ChrilTians, Father Tor; < ntc to\d me, ill have not per- mitted it, fome have. If the M.iniages of that Nation were void, there is no difficulty in the cafe. 9. F. Adrian Grelon alfo told us, that thofeof his Order in Frame were once of the opinion, that the French Souldiers, who were m or It. Lycurgus Kmg of Maccdon or-^ ,|_jL dain'd that Women fhould marry with-in 4£xe<{. out any Portion. That li^ives fhould not ■h. a- be ebofen for Money. S. 7^>om*5 fpea ks of it, Optifc. de Reg, Print. This was very convenient, more IbaU be faid of it in anotlier place. When the Bridegroom's Parents fend the Portion, it is carry'd ia the greateft ftate they polTibly can. Before it goes che Mufitk, then follow the Ta- bles each carry'd by lour Men, m very decent manner. Upon one o,f them are L 2 piece; 1). .; •! ■ !'t W ^irl i ^» Account of the Book 11. i;ii i ■' » i* fvA-o pieces ot bilk, pieces of Cotton on ano- Z^'avn- tlier. Fruit on a third ^ Meat, Dainties, :iiul Pl.itc on 3 fourth. The Show and Noilc is much more than the SubHance. i8. On rhe zSf/; of yhiguji^ whilft we wcfjlUll allof us in the Imperial City, the Empeior fent the Dowry and Prefent to the Uuiighter of one of the four Go- vcrnoar^, whom lie afterwards marry'd. He feiit htr an hundred Tables full of fivcral th:.igs and forts of Meat, 2000 Ducats In Pigs of Silver, iood in Gold, 100 pieces of Silic of feveral Colours, with Silver and Gold Flowers, 100 of Cotton. Thi>; is their Cuftom, and I don't queftion but he was able to have feiit her 2d or 30 Millions. 79. They nvikc choice of a fortunate and lucky Day to fend the Portion, and be mdrry'd on. The Prefident of the College of Mathematicks has the care of ap'Jjointing thefe Days, not only for Marriages, but for every thing they take jr. hand. F. John Adammoi the Society Mtjji.-cn.tii [efus, held his Employment a long while •, fevcral Stories went about among thofe of his Order concerning this mat- ter. It fliall be handled in another place, and we will fhow how the good father clear'd himfelf from the Imputation. 20. Having notify'd the Day the Mar- riage is to be folcmniz'd on, their Ance- Itors departed, the Bridegroom's Parents fend a Ki;ifman, or fome grave Perfon, to conduit the liridc. They carry a clofe Sedan, with flags, Squibs, Muiick, and Brafs-Bifons, niore or Ids in num- ber according to the Qiiality of them both. Being come to the Bride's Houfc, where [lie is ready drefl, expcd\ing that time, (he takes leave of her Kindred •■, licr Parents give her good Advice (which 1 writ at A'owf, where I tranllated much relating to this Sub)c, and left it with the Holy (Congregation de Pro^agmda Fi- Wt 1 (he gets into the Sedan, where /he finds a little Rice, Wheat, and other Grain, to fignify that the Bride carries along with her abundance of Goods •, and tiiat her Husband's Eftatc and In- * come fhall increafe by iicr going to him. As the Bride goes into the Chair, they V 1 iifually break an Egg ( this Ceremony is not fet down in the Ritual ) to lignify that (he (hall be fruitful. In my time a Chriftian Father to one that was going to be marry'd, feeing this Ceremony per- form'd, in a Paflion threw the Egg againft the Wall, fliying, Why is my Daughter a Hen that (he Ihould lay Eggs ? 21. The Bride being come to the Bridegroom's Houfe, which is richly a- dornM and fet out, the Father and Mo- ther-in-Law receive her with all polTible State and Kindnefs. Then they perform the Obeyfances, the Bride and Bride- groom in the Court make theirs to Hea- ven and Earth, and then to their Kindred and Acquaintance. Next follow the En- tertainments. The Men eat in the fore- part of the Houfe, the Women in the inner. At night they convey the Bride into the -Bridegroom's Chamber, as the Spartans and others us'd to do, according to yi Lapide in 29 Ce». v. 23. On the Table Ihe finds Sizcrs, Thred, Cotton, and other things, which is to denote to her that flie goes to work, and not to be idle. An excellent Pradice, and good Advice. The Romans when they car- ry'd the Bride with great Solemnity to the Bridegoom's Houfe, took along with her a Spindle, a DiltafT, Flax or Wool, to the fame intent as the Chinefcs do. ji Lapide in $^Gcn. v. i. The Father-in- Law that day fees his Daughter-in-Law, and never fees her Face again till flie is dead, if (he happens to die before him. This feems incredible, it being well known they live in the fame Houfe ; but it is very certain, and the greateft Per- fons are moft exaft in obferving it. In fmall Villages perhaps they are not fo nice. It is never to be fuppos'd that the Father-in-Law fets his foot into the Daughter-in-Law^ Chamber. If ever the Daughter-in-Law goes abroad, the Fathcr-in-Law hides himfelf, or goesout that he may not fee her. 22. All Relations are not allow'd towmm talk with a Woman alone; it is allow'd wtM to Coulms that are younger than they, but not to thofc that are elder. Thofe that are younger, they fay, will not pre- fume to be bold with them ; but thofe that are elder, may perhaps take the ad- vantage of their Superiority, and pre- tend to that which is not jufl; or lawful. Sometimes in the Year the Wives go out to vilit their Parents, this is the extent of their Divcrtifements and Recreations. When they perceive themfclves to be with Child, they repair to the Temple of their AnceftOrs, acquaint them with their Condition, and beg their AlTiftance in order to a good Delivery. After they are brought to Bed, they return to the fame Temple to give thanks for theic happy Delivery, and beg of them to keep and prcfervc the Child. Some time after that, they carry the Child, and prefent it in the fame Temple, thanking the Dead for having preferf'd it till then, and d«fu[ing they will prolong its ■ . Life, Chap. VIII. Emfife 0/ C H I N A. Nava- rem. Life, and bring ic to age of M3turit7. More fhall be faid on this Subjedt in tlte Second Tome. Hence we may gatiier whether the Chinefes ask any thing of the Dead, or not. f. de Angelis was much in the right in this Point -, he fays in his Hiftory, that the Cbirtefa adore their Dead i whoever fent him that Account to Lubon, knew it very well. Much (hall be faid of this Matter hereafter, and I Ihall give fome hints in the following Chapter, thus much may fufHce for this. I 77 "11 CHAP. vni. Of fonte Ceremonies the Chinefes ufe with their Dead. i,"^HE Rites and Ceremonies the X Chinefes ufe towards their Dead, are moft exadly fet down in the Book quoted in the laft Chapter, and in other Clathck Authors. Neither do thefe Books, nor I neither, fpeak of the Ceremonies the other Seds have brought up, but of thofe peculiar to the Learned Sed, tho it be of no great confequence if they ftould be all mix'd here together. How- ever I will endeavour to diftinguifli thofe belonging to the Bonus for the more clearnefs. 2. I rauft obfcrvc in the firft place, I'Z'thm- 1^^^ '"^ 's the Cuftom of i\icTartars, when jilvcs to one of them dies, that one of his Wives ac.-impany muft hang her fclf to bear him company tbiitdead j„ that Journey. In the Year i5tf8, a mst»rdt. j.^^^^ Qf j^otg jy,j| jn t,,g Imperial City, a Concubine of feventcen Years of Age was to hang her fclf to bear him compa- ny. She was well born, and had good Relations, her Kindred were much troubled to lofe her, and without doubt {he was more concern'd her felf. They prefented a Petition to the Emperor, begging of him that he would difpenfe with that Cuftom receivM and eftablilh'd among his Nation, The Emperor did it to the purpofe, for he commanded that Cuftom (hould be no longer in force ^ fo that it was quite abolifh'd and abrogated. 3. The Cime/ei have the fame Cuftom, but it is not common, nor approv'd and received by their Philofopher. In our time the Viceroy of Canton dy'd, fome faid he poifon'd himfelf j being near his death, he call'd the Concubine he lov'd beft, and putting her in mind of the Love he had bore her, defir'd (he would bear him company. She gave him a promife, and as foon as he dy'd, hang'd her felf. This is much us'd in India, as I will write in another place. Ppm men. 4. Among the Chinefes it is very ufual, when the (ick Perfon is in danger, to call the Homes to pray for him, or her •, they come with little Bafons, fmall Bells, and other Inftiuments they ufe, and make fo great a noife as might haften his death. Neverthelefs they confefs that diverts them, and eafes their Diftemper. If the Difeafe increafe, they fay his Soul is gone out j and therefore three or four of thent go abroad in the clofe of the Evening with a large Bafon, a Drum, and a Trum- pet, and walk about haftily,feeking that wandring ftray Soul. They make a little ftop at the crolTmg of Streets, play on their Inftruments, and then go on. 1 faw it feveral times, for they always ftop'd by my Church, becaufe it was the corner of a Street ; but I could never hear they found what they look'd for. The jSow- z^t ufe to go out into the Fields upon the fame Errand ; they walk about Tinging, praying, and founding their Inftruments, among the Bulhes and Brambles, turning on all ndes j and when they lind fome Humble Bee, or great Wafp, they fay it is the Soul of the dying Perfon. They carry it fafe, and with a great deal of noife and joy, to the fick Man's Houfe. I have been told they put it into his Mouth i I fuppofe they pretend fo to do, I never faw it, but have heard it feveral times. 5. According to the Chincfe Ritual, when a Man is ready to die, they take him out of his Bed and lay him on the ground, that he may there end his days j for their Philofophy teaches, that fincc he began to live on Earth, it is reafo- nable he (liould end his Life there. For- merly, as foon as ever the Child was born they laid it on the ground, according to that oi Solomon^ Wifd. 7. I being born^ fell on the Earth. Philo Jud. lib.6, de Opific. fays, it was done that the Child by that exterior (how might own it felf the Pro- dud of the Earth, and acknowledg it as its Mother, from whom it had receiv'd its firft being. Laertius, lib.6. fays, It was to exprefs how it was to return to Earth, and that the fame Earth (hould be its Tomb. She is the miverfal Parent, and tru- ly our Sepulcher. Which fame thing S. Bernard fccms to imply, S(rm. de S.Mart. On ' M. i t ! • !-,(•.■ i^ .,K.1: h \ i 78 An Account of the Book II. ir 1 Che i, rette. huncial ^ h! (xTUo On tl)c Eiiytb we h.tve our rife, on ths Earth h\tz\t- wc die. This is thcCuitom of the Chi- nefci at this day. 6. As loon as he is dead, they put a little Stick into his Mouth that it may not dole i we fhall prefently fliow the reafon of it. This done, one of the Family, with the dead Man's Garment in his hand, gets at the top of the ridg of the Houfe, and ftrctchingout the Garment, calls a- load on the dead Perfon's Soul, dcfiring and intreating it to return to the Body. If the Perfon departed be a Man, he calls the Soul by his Name ; if a Woman, he ufesthc Siiname, not the proper Name. Then he comes down, and Itretching out the Garment, fftcads it over the dead Body, expcfting three days to fee whe- ther it rifcs again. If he does not come to life, and 1 never heard of any that did, tho to make good their Ritual they might have fcign'd it, then they go about put. ting him into the Coffin. This Ceremo- ny is very antient, it is mention'd not only in their Philofophy, but in Confucius his Books, which they call Kia Ju. It wants not for fome to give it a good word among the Mitfioners, as fhall be faid in its place. It is kept and obferv'd to this day i but in fome places they per- form it at the Door of the Houfe. 7. Next they put into his Mouth Gold and Silver Coin ( to this intent they keep it open ) Rice, Wheat, and fome other finall things. Rich and mighty Men put in Pearls. This Ceremony, as well as the others, is in their Books and Rituals we have fpoke of. They drefs him in his beft Clothes, which they keep care- fully whilft living againft they are dead ; the Devil takes them very richly and warmly clad. In walhing them they ufe ftrange Ceremonies before they put them into the Coffin : There is no body but has one, and there are fome of delicate Woods, of 12, 20, 50, 1 00 Ducats a- piece, or more. In every City or Town there are many Coffin-fliops, where they are to be found of all fizes. The great Mandarines fometimes fliow their ChariT ty in ^ving a ("ozen or twenty to poor people. There are very many who whilft they are yet living, endeavour to get their Coffin, and make a Treat the day it comes home. They keep it in fight for fcveral Years, and fome nowr and then ufe to go into it, yet they do not mend their Life. It is a Cuftom or Law for the Emperor to have his Coffin fome time in the Palace. The Tartars^ People of Camboxat and Eafitrn Indwtt,^ burn the Bodys, and keep the Afhci. If tfffiin. any poor Chinefe happen to have no Cof- fin, they do the fame by him. In the Coffin they lay a fmall Qjiilt, Boulftcr '"'"'* and Pillows, Coals, and Wicks for Lamps/""- which are there made of Rulhet -, all thefe things ferve to fuck up the nioifture of the Carcafe : They alfo put in Sizers to pair their Nails. Before the Tartars time they put in Combs to comb their Hair. Smce they brought them to cut off their Hair they have no need of a Comb, and therefore leave it out at pre- fent. F. Brancato a Jefuit told me this ; and from this change I deduced this Ar- gument : If they have left off putting the Comb into the Coffin, becaufe they have loft their Hair, it follows they thought there was fome Myftery in it. They place the pairings of the Nails they cut off from the Deccas'd as foon as cxpir'd, in little Purfes in the four Corners ; then they caft their Lots, and lay in the Body with great Shouts and Crys. 8. before they bewail the Dead, they place a Porringer in the middle of the Room where the Coffin is ; having per- form'd fome Ceremonies, they break it, faying, They open the Gates of Heaven, and then begin the Lamentations ; and if what the Bonzes fay were true, then their Pleafure and Joy ought to commence. Having nail'd up the Coffin, which is done with abundance of Ceremonies, they make a fort of an Altar on it, and in the midft of it in a fmall Tabernacle they place the Name of the Party de- ceas'd, adorn'd with Candles, burning Perfumes and Flowers ; this (hall be fur- ther explained in another place. There is a great deal goes to the Condoling ; but after it they go where the dead Body is, kneel down before the Coffin, and ftrike their Heads againft the ground with much devotion and tokens of Sor- row. The Francifcan Fathers and we could never condefcend to do this Cere- mony. F.Antony dt Gouvea^ Superior of the Miflioners of the Society, told me in the Province of Canton^ once I did it ; M;^m«:' that was the only time, I never would repeat it. Another of the Society writ to ours thus i My Hair ftands an end, to think that a Prieft of the true God ihould proftrate himfelf at the feet of a Heathen Carcafe, whofe Soul I am poft- tively afliirM is burning in Hell % and this juft after faying Mafs, when I believe the Oicramental Species were ftill in hisBreaft. I heard of F. JuUut AkiBy that being re- prov'd by a Cbriftian of oars for per- fonning the fiid Ceremony, he again tnrnM over the Cbimfi Books, ejod rtet liking '":<, ( J (. n c i^\n Chap. VlII Empre 0/ C H I N A. 79 t'uncr.il liking it, he fold the Clothes he had tor that puipolc, never after daring topra- ctilc It. 9, And tlio it be true that molt of the Society hjve condefcendcd to pradtife this Lc!cnion>, yet tiie Reasons wc have ailedK.'d arc fufficient to prevail with us not tu foiloA them, being grounded on tl.c Doiuineof the moll Learned Jmj de GouveaS Hiftory were publidi'd, that what 1 write might be feen there. After the Funeral, they offer before the Image of the dead Perfon, and his Tablet, for feveral months, a certain number of times every month, and every day Flefh, Rice, Herbs, Fruit, Broth, and fuch-like tilings. And F. Gouvea fays, the Chinejet believe the Souls of the Departed romc thither to eat. We ever were of this O- pinion, for we have read it in the Chi- ncfe Books, and had it from their Mouths. I afterwards read the fame in the Manu- fcripts of others of the Society, as I fhall mention in its place. I 3. Mourning is mightily obferv'd in M„„„i„r, China, for Parents it certainly lafts three Years-, fo»' Children, Coufins, &c. lon- ger or fhorter, according to the nearnefs of the Relation, which is all ordain'd and fettled in their Rituals, and there is no Man but what obferves it with the greateft nicety. U hen a Father or Mo- ther dies, if one or more of the Sons arc Mandarines., tho he be a Counfelior of State, or General of any Province, and live very far from home (for no Man can he a Mandarine in his own Province, left the Love of his Country, Kindred or Friends, fliould weip;h more with him than Juflice) they prefently acquaint him with it, and prefer a Petition at Court, begging leave for him to go home and lament his Father's Death. So he quits his Charge, and for thofe three Years does nothing but ftay at home to per- form the Duty of the Mourning. The three Years e.v pi r'd, they give him ano- ther Employment, but fometimes he ftays for it. Cw». A Ldpide fpeaks of this Point on the i oi Ei.fk. v. i. but it mult be underftood as has been faid already, and as Trigaucius writes in his Hilfory. The lartar difpenfes withfome. In my time he difpens'd with the Supreme Go- vernour of Canton -., 'tis true, the Dif- penfation colt him 30000 Uucats. The three years Mourning was exchanged for one month's, and lie did it to keep his Pofl:,which is worth to him above 300000 Ducats a Year befides his Salary, and this without the Opprcflion I have feen in 0- ther Places. 14. All Men were oblig'd to wear three years Mourning when the Emperor dies ) but of late this has been chang'd into a few days. I was there at the time of the Mourning for the Father of him now it' 'b:i; ■\:i- ,'J] : if !l^ ! ^, ^^^v^, ^-:^, --^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^ 1.0 \21 125 U4 12.2 •u i^,/, iiii 1.1 11.25 ■ytek - 1^ m U 11.6 ^ ^ /. ^ PhotDgraphic Sciences Corporation 23 WIST M^IN 5TREET WUSTER.N.Y. i*^%0 (716)873-4503 '^ > "■r^ W'', 80 /^n Account of the Book II. ii i t ' [ i ' \ , ■■ ,■ fnn:r.x'.. lilUi. B.ir)ing- nju fwigniiig, but cannot well remem- ber wlicihei it lallcd tour or five days. iJiiiinjj ihifedays the ManJarinci of eve- iv iVtwii, (-ity, and Metropolis meet in loTic piiblick j)lacc,wherc they fall,wccj), and perlovm the Ceremonies ufual when a dc;id r.otly is i.rcfcnt. 1 nm doubtful whether it be allowable for the Chriftian AfMdariKcs to keep ihofe Falls. In its pioper place wcftiall fpeak of what has been darcid in this calc. 15. It the dead Man was a Perfon of Note, the Banz.es make preat Protcliions, the Mourners follow them with Candles, and burning Sweets in their hands ■■, they oftcr Saciifites at certain dillances, and perform the Obfequits, in which they burn Statues of Men, Women, Horfes, bafldirs, other thin[;s, and abundance of Papcr-iiioney. All which things they be- lieve in the next life are converted into real ones, for the ufc of the Party dc- rc3s\l. But the Chincfis kill no human Creature to bear the Dead company, as I have ah eady obfevv'd, whoever writ the contraty in turopc, tvas, or would be dcceiv'd. \6. In cafe the Soul (hould go to Hell, the Boyii.es have found out ways and means to fetch it out from thence. They have alfo found the way of Bulls of Plenary In- dulgences, nnd B"!'s for the Dead, fomc of them coll fifty Ducats. How well .S. Thomas cxprellcs himfelf wpon the % chap, of S. MMth. telling us the Devil ftijl con- tinues in his firfl defign of afpiring to ap- pear like to God. This is palpably cvi- d:nt in China. In Mufcovy it is the cu- lloni ro put a Note into the dead Man's hand, containing, that the Bearer was a AfufcovitCy kept his Faith, and dy'd in it. This they fend to S. fctcr, upon fight whereof, fay tliey, he prefently gives tiicm fi'ce admittance into Heaven, and afligns them a better place than he docs to Roman Catholicks. 17. The Moors of Macajfar ufually have four Boys very well clad at the four corners of the Bier, which is very large. Every one of them carries a Fan, and fans the dead Body, which is to cool the Soul, becaufe of the great heat it endures in the other world. This I my felf have feen. 1 8. I have before taken notice that all the Cbinefu are bury'd without the Towns, a Cuftom other Heathens have obfcrv'd, and fo did the 7«w, as fays Com. ALapidtin 29. Num. v. t6. and on 7 chap. I i.v. of S. Lukt. 1 find fotne. and particularly Spondanui^M\ox the Cu- ilom of Chriftians of Burying in the Churches, becaufe of the ill Vapours may rife through the Earth and be infedious, but it would be In vain now to perfwade the contrary. 19. The Chincfet are extraordinary careful of keeping their Sepulchers dean, aud pulling up any weeds that grow a- bout them. They often vilit them, weep, oU'e^Meat^and burn feal'd Paper. F. 6'ok- 'vea ill his Hiftory pofi lively affirms, that the Cbinefes believe the Souls are near a- stuii, bout their Sepulchers. The antient Eu- ropeans were of the fame opinion. Lailan. lib. 2. deOrig. error, fays it. As the mul- titude believes the Souls of the "Dead walk 4. bout the Sepukhers^ and Relicks of their Bo- dies, &c. There were three feveral Opi- nions in thofe times concerning the Soul, fays the fame Author, Cap. i6.deOpific. Dei. Some thought the Blood was the Soul, becaufe when that iail'd, Man dy'd. Others faid the Soul was Fire, Be* caufe tphiljl the Soul is prefenty the Body it warm, when departed^it grows cold. Others, and among them Varro, faid it was Air. This is the Opinion of the CW«f/lj, who with their Philofopher allot a very re- fin'd Uender Air, of which tliey fay the Soul is form'd. They alfo affirm it is a Celeftial part belonging to Heat, in which particular the Chinefes clofc with Icth the Opinions we h-ive mention'd. This (hall be further e>:plain'd in another pllce. Fauftus made our Soul Corporeal, this fuits with what has been faid -, but he maintain'd another folly, which in fub- ftance is much the fame the Chinefes hold, and faid, iTiere was mtbing Incorporeal a- moHg Creatures. So writes Spmtdanui, An. ^20. tom.z. On the day of the New Moon IS their Commemoration of the Dead, and fo is the Winter Solltice. The Kin- dred meet in the Temple of their Fore- fathers in their belt Apparel, there ma- king many genuflexions, they offer fun- dry forts of Meats and Drinks, and Prayers and Petitions are made ^eOly and immediately to thofe dead Perfons. What has been faid may fuffice for a ge- neral information as to thefe Affairs. What remains (ball be made out in its place, and the principal Points wherein the Miffioners difagree, fliail be declar'd. I muft in this place acquaint the Reader, that in China the Mourning is White, and Mmi'i \ not Black. So it was in Spain before the death of Prince Jollw, as fays F. AUri- ma. ' 'i CHAP. Lii Chap. IX. Empire of CHINA SeSi Liter Jti, Athujh: CHAP. IX. Of the Se^s, TemfUsy hajis, and other Particulars of C\\\m. N/ivd- rettc. I. ~p H O there be 3C00 Sefts in China^ 1 yet all of them being deriv'd from three, and reducible to them i fo all the Temples and other things per- tainin;^ to tlicm, are reduced to the fame Ori{',inals. 2. The principal, anticnteft, and nioft honourable Sect is that of the Men of Learning. Some Miflioncrs have laid, the Cljimfcs have much of the Jews i and one more curious than the reft tool; notice, that this Nation has above forty Jiwi/h Ceremonies. Certain it is, the JfiPf came into that Nation many Ages lincc, tho there are fome that deny it i it is no lefs certain that Chintt is much antienter than the difperlion of the Ten Tribes, that no body may fay China was peopled by the Two Ti ibes that were left. This Learned Seft profelfcs down-right Athcifm, as fiiall be prov'd at large in its proper place. This is made out by the graveft and moft learned Miflioners of the Society, whom their Hiftorian Fa- ther Lucen.i lollows, and by the Chintfe Doftors themfelves, who, as Men learn- ed in their own Dodrine , arc better Judges of the fenfe of their Books than the Ewo^ecinf^ more bkih'ul and unbiaiVd, and ought to be of more reputation in their own Affairs than ftrangcrs ; unlcfs perhaps any one without regard to dc- monilration, will give more credit to his own imagipiiions than to the known truth. There were fome in the Province oi Canton tranflatingaCWwf/i; Uook, and Father ffottyiM Superior of their Society, faid to mc, They tranllate and write what they fancy and dream. It is there- fore certaiij,that in what relates toCWwa, wc are to follow the opinion and judg- ment of tlie Cbineff Dodtors. Therefore S. Tljonuii faid on John 7. Lcil.i, It is to be allowed that his Jud^mtnt ti to be flood ly who is expert in any A*t^ to prove wixthcr a Man be ^ood at that Art \ as for example, his Judgment is to be taknn who is skilful in the French Tongue^ to know whether another freaks French vnell. And that to be Judge in this affair, he mud lay aude paflion, envy, hatred, and affedtion. The learn- ed Chinefes outdo us in all things. 3. This is alfo grounded on the words of LaSantim de falf. Relig. lib. i . cap. 2. Whom then /hall m believt if vc do no$ givt Vol. I. credit to thofe that pratfe ? He that believes tbefe lyeSy let him produce ^ther Authors for i» to credit^ wbo may inflrud ut who thefe Gods are^ &:c. If we do not believe the learned Chinefe^ who makes fuch account of his Sedf, that he extols it above the Skies, will it be fit to give credit to one that came but the other day into China^ and expounds things contrary to the fenfe of the ClaUick Doftors of the Nation, and contrary to all the Antients of his own Order and Religion ? There is no doubt but this would be a great ovcr- fight. In reference to this, it' was di;ily faid during our Confmement, that in the matter of explicating C'fc/»*/tf Charaff ers, more regard is to be had to one Chinifi, than to thirty Miflioncrs. Allowing this for granted, which is very ufeful, 1 pro- ceed. 3. Doftor Michael, as F. Nicholas Lon- gobardo a Jefuit writes, very much lamen- ted,that the Chtnefc Learned Men had been defective in their Seft, in not inventing fome Reward, and Punilhment after death, for keeping of the People more in awe. 4. Euripides in Plut. de Placit. lib. i . cjp. 7. fiys. It is afUlion of Legijhtors to pre- tend fome Deity governs the Globe of the Earthy to endeavour thereby to keep the People in awe. Seneca 2. Nat. quajl. lib. 42. ex- prefles it better and more fully, where the Reader may fee it. The Antients, ^^,^,,1^,^^. and other Scftarics of China obferv'd this Literati, method, only the learned Men of that Empire were deficient in this point. 5. The Learned Scdt talks too much of the Temporal Reward and Punilhment. The Temples properly belonging to it, are thofe they dedicate to their Dead, which was begun by the Emperor .Xun, xun, who is of great Antiquity, and very re- nowned in that Nation. The Philofopher Confucius^ of whom the Chinefes fay (as the Holy Ghoft laid of Solomon) that there never was before, nor will be after him fo wife a Man, has Temples dedi- cated to him in all Towns and Cities. Ching Hoang^ that is,as vulgarly expoun- ded, the Tutelar Genius, has Temples throughout the Empire. The Batchelors adore a Star^ which they call Vuen Chang Sing. The Licentiates worfliip the North, aw carll it Km Sing. The Magiftrates .('■■, \\ (y; ,il! ■» ' VA'L ffWiffl ■i ^y f ■ 'i.' 1- '■' , 'ii' 1 1 . '-'.i '.P ! 1 ;ii'1:N- 1.. ,. 1 : i j «!■ , . ♦ l> « , I' 82 An Account of the Book IL rette. Foe, I'r 5f<7 0/ ills 0/ give the fame hoaour to Confucius. There are many other Temples belonging to the Learned Seft •, fome of them (hall be ta- ken notice ot as occafion ferves. The Temples dedicated to the Spirit of Tire, to the God of the Waters, whole .»f , are common to all. The Souldiers have their God Mars. 6. The fecond Scdt is call'd T^o, pro- felles much of Art-Magick, is properly Chhiffe, and as anticnt as the former. They report of its I ounder, that he was born Grey, and 65 years of age. His Mother wasdelivet'd of hira at her fide, and dy'd in Child-bed. This fomcwhat refembles what Henricm Swnmalix in his r^iradijhs jininitc., quotes out of j^lkrtm Afa^nus^ cap. 5. For thefc reafons the C'W«f/i'j call that Man Lao Z«,lhat is, Old Son. He liv'd in the time of Confucius, and is comtnendcd by him in the Books call'd Kia Ju. This alone might fuflice to make fome Men lefs admire Confucius. This Seft has very many Temples throughout ail China, they do not pro- fefs fuch Poverty as others do ; fome of ihcm marry , others have Coadjutors, who fucceed them in their Religious Pre- ferments. They let their Beards grow, and in ProcelTions wear Copes of the fame Make as are us'd in the Catholick Church. What Father de ^ngclis writes, viz.. that the Provincials of this Seft arc carry'din Chairs of Ivory and Gold, is a mere in- vention. They have a great Superior, in the nature of a General , formerly he went in the Apparel of a M.indarinc, at prefent he has the privilege of fuch a one. In- and no more 7. The third Seft is call'd of Foe •, we {' name it the Seft of the Idols of India. It was brought into China about fixty years atter the Birth of our Saviour The Founder of it his name was Xc Kia, he was born very many years before. This curs'd Seft has fo fpread, that it certain- ly far e.x'ceeds the Mahometan. From Indta it pierced as far as Japan^ without leaving any Ifland or part of the Continent all that way exempt from it. Th's Hellifli Infeftion has feized the Laos, Lcquios, Ti- bet, both Tartarics, Siam, Camboxa, Co- chinchina, Tunquin, and all the jirchipe- lago of St. Laz.arus. The firft Principle they aflign and know does not go beyond the Materia Prima , wherein it agrees with the two former, tho it diFer in the names and terms. This is the opinion of moft folid Miflloners, of the Chinefe Doc- tors, and of their Claflick Anthers, of which more in its proper place. For this Seft of the Legillators we have fpoken of. Sell of the uniting them all, and making one of the i-ep»- three. This laft Seft has its Temples, on '°'^* whofe Altars they place the three accur- fed Seftarics afore mention'd. The worft of it is,that nine years fince aChriftian at Court publilh'd a Book in which he paral- lels and calls our Holy Religion by the fame name with all thofe three we fpeak of. 8. There are innumerable Temples of the third Seft, all very ftately, clean, and neat i fome have 500, fome 800, and fome 1 000 Bonx.es. Tliefe are very much bokm, given to praying, in fome places they pray contmually day and night. They have alfo their places of Devotion on Mountains, in Woods and Valleys, whi- ther infinite numbers of People rcfort at certain times, and to fay the truth with more devotion, modefty and decency, than is feen in our parts. There are every where Hermitages with Hermits, as well /ftrmiti. on Mountains, as in Valleys, and moH uncouth places. There are alfo in lone- fome places Hosfes to breed up Novices, where they live mighty retired. For food as long as they live they are forbid Flc(h, ^yi,„,„. Whitemeats, and Filh, as alfo Wine-, they live upon nothing but Rice, Bread, Herbs, and Fruit. An infinite number of their Laity as well Men as Women keep this Fall, many of them Handicrafts, La- bourers and Sailors, who never break it cither on account of hard labour, ficknefs, or age. 9. It is truly amazing to hear what ac- C3unts they give of the Lives of fome ot them, and of thofe of Camboxa and Siam, the very Fathers of the Defarts feera to fall fhort of them ; and for Abftinencc it may be faid they outdo that of other An- tients mention'd by Henricm Summalix in the 5th and 7th Chapters of Paradifm Mimie of B Albertui, and of others Corn, a Lapide on Ucn, 9. 21. fpeaks of. 10. Among the reft of the famous Idols of Foe's Seft, there is a Woman they call Kuon In Pu Sa. Some fay IhcKuonln Was Daughter to a King of India : Others Pu Sj- that Ihc was 3 Chinefe Maid, who liv'd on the Mountains near the City Macao. Doftor Paul a Chinefe, put it out in Print that the is our BleU'ed Cady ■•, the ground for his opinion he fays Is, that the Image has remain'd there ever iince the Preach- ers out of Syria preach'd the Gofpci in that Empire. When they were all dead, the Cfjinefei made an Idol of it. It is pof- fible it might be fo, but very able MilTi- oners of the Society make a doubt of it. 'fr. ^jniifcl. reafon 1 16 yean ago, there ftarted upa and they like that Book as ill as 1 do. The ooft ok II. ■ Chap.X. Empire of CHINA 83 ^1 mod likely, as the Chriftian Men of Learning make out, is that there never was any luch Woman, but it is a Fiction. 1 he meaning of her Name is, that fhe fees the wants of thofe that bear Devo- tion to her a thoufand Leagues off i that flie hears their Prayers at the fjrae dif- tance, and molt readily fupplies them. They reprefent her with a great many Hands, one linage of her in Cintwi has 24 to lignify the great Favours flic does, and her extraordinary Liberality. The Multitude have a great deal of Devotion to this Monfter. Sm Pao. 1 1 . This fame Seft has another Idol they call San Pau, it conlifts of three e- ^ qual in all Rcfpedts. Doctor Paul above Oil's tViH * .,i/.'-j r-UI f inilituici/ mention'd, fcts it down as an Emblem ot h i.Mat- the Blefliid Trinity, which he niigiit have liieu ac- as well let alone. F. de Jngelvs a Portu- rrdimto ^Mc/e mentions thefe two things, and en • '^•^''■,;k largesupon them too much without any g.conf. «afon- „ . „ , Apof.ver. 12. The fame Seft ufes Holy, or ra- ii.ap.j5.ther curfed Water, and other things, which Doaor Taul fays the Bonus took from the Law of God, which formerly flouriflied in that Kingdom. Other Hea- thens ufed it, as fays A Lapidc on Num. 19. II. There are alfo Temples to which Men and Women refort to beg Children. In thcfc Temples there are ufually many wooden and earthen little Boys, without their Privy Parts j the reafon is, becaufe the Women when they refort thither to perform their Devoti- ons in order to obtain Children, take thefe Boys in their Hands and bite off thofe Parts and eat them. Some keep them as Relicks. 13. In the Kingdom of Tibet, where the Pope of that part of the World re- fides, whom they call the Great Ramaftl, there arc the naftieft Relicks that can That Man is held in fuch R,tmirel. Oeiir. 12. h, Feofk be cxprcHed. mighty Veneration, that all his Excre- ments great or fmall arc honoured as Re- r-^/V^-j licks. In China they are valued at a high Nxva- rate i the Devil treats his People like rette. filthy Swine. F.KiniHr fag, ^\. writes i^^j fome things which require more ?rooi : to d.-h y 'Tis a mere Story that F. Adamw hin- the Tim - dred the Emperor of C/;/«(J from going ^^'"""^ forth to meet tiie Great Ramafd, or La- j''.'^' ,' ''"^ majje, nor was the Tartar Emperor of jrci:?tf-r- China in the Year 29. F. AJamm wi% mrt.d i> nor fiifficiencly cllecmcd or accounted oft'>ihin by the Father of the Emperor now reign- ^'""•' ing, to lave bowing and fubraitting to an ^^"^^' ordinary Iiuni.o ■■, and is it likely he fhould have Intevcft to do what was faid above ? Befides that in fuch Cafes, they confult the Court of "^ites and Ccremonies,which anfwers according to the Prclidents they can find, and that is infallibly done-, now how could F. Adamits have any thing to do there? 14. It is above 400 Years fince thcMahome- Mahometan Se{\ came firft into C/;/«« CHAP. X. Jl Continuation of the fame Suh'ieii. I. A Confiderablc part of what pro- l\ perly appertains to thcfe Chap- ters, is fpoice of in feveral parts of my Works ■, therefore I (hall here fet down, and give Hints of fuch things as are moft common. There is one very Dfual Faft I Mmnce ""°"S the yOung People of cW»w, which ■ lafts only three Years j this is perform'd to requite their Motlicrs for the Milk Vol. I. they gave them, and to repay the Blood they fpilt at their Birth. This Fait they obferve moft rigidly, infomuch that no Accident or Excufe whatfoever can countenance the breaking of it \ the manner of it is the fame biefore mentio- ned in the laft Chapter, vir.. to abftain fromFtefli, Whitemeats, Fiih and Wine. The Women, who in all parts are mote M i ie- :(iJ«-'-fJj ^]-^ 84 j4n Account of the BookIL rette. I. '3 fl^' t pJV^^ devoiuly given, lignalize themfclvcs for Ntvs- Fading in ( /w»4, aad bring up their Ciiil- drca to it ^ ib that there are Abandance who live to old Age, without having c- vcr eaten any thing that comes from a fenficive Living Creature, except the Milk they fucked of their Mothers. When any of thefe have a mind to be- come a Ciiriltian, it is a very difficult iniccer to diflwade him from the Super- ttition of that Fait. There has been ve- ry great variance between the Millioncrs or the Society touching this Point, which Hiili be obi'crv'd in its place. 2. But notwithftanding the general Tendernels of Women, efpeciaily of Mothers, for thofe they have bore in their Woiiib, yet there is the greatcft Cruelty imaginable amon;^ the Cbinefe Women r^ushten towaidstlicir Daughters. Very many of murdered, thcni as wrell rich as poor, when they aredeliver'dot Daughters, ftifie and kill them i thofe who arc fomething more tender hearted, leave them under a large Ved'el, where they let them die in great Mifcry and Pain. I faw one that had been three Days in that condition, it cri- ed and groan'd fo as might move a Scone to Companion, and only a few Boards parted her from her cruel Mother's Bed. I faw her Father, her Grand&ther and Grandmother, who often pafs'd by the VcHel -, and (he that bad pierced my Heart with her Cries, could make no Imprcf- fion upon thofe Monfters. I begged the Child, they granted my Requeft, fome- times they refufe fo charitable a Requeft \ we lifted up the Vcflel, the Child lay on her Back crying to Heaven for Relief, her Feet and Arms drawn up, her Back lay upon hard Stones in wet and mud. I was amazed to fee it had lived three Days and three Nights in that condition : her Colour was fo high it looked like the veiy Blood. I carried her away, bapti- zed her, called her Mary^ and gave her to a Chriftian Woman to nurfe. Within a few Days it appeared how much harm that miferable way of Living had done. All her Sinews contraded, and God who prcferv'd Mofis in the Ofier Basket, kept this innocent Babe three Days under the Veflel, to take her to Heaves within a Month after Ihe was baptized. She might very well fay, Aty Foibtr and my Mcthtr hath forfaktH m^ but theLordbatbtiAenmetohm. Many have been faved after chit manner in China .' a Book there is in thaC Nation exclaims very much againft thii Barbarity } thert IS alfo an Imperial Law, which forbid* itf bat all to oopurpoft. ThcChriftl- ans agreed there were about 10000 Fe- male Children murdered every Year, within the Precind^ of the City £4»/:i, where I lived fome time .■ How many then muft we imagine periflied through- out the whole Empire ? But who will wonder at this, fince we know the fame was pradifed in Sfoin upon both Males and Females, only upon the beaftly Mo- tive of fatisfying their Lull ? The 3d Council of YoledOy Can. 17. has thefe Words, That Parents in fame parts of Spain murder their Children thro the De/ire of Fornicationf and for want of Tendernefs^ &c. 3. The Chinefe Nuns called Ni Ku,Km. are great Falters -, they live retired in their Monafteries, but fometimes go a- broad to beg. Every one goes with her Companion, theywear the fame Apparel as the Bonsxs do,and make their Obeifance like Men, not like Women. The Chine- fes have no good opinion of either the he or ihe Bonz.es, and therefore make no ac- count of them, in the Neighbouring Kingdoms it is quite otherwife, all Men refpeftand honour them. 4. All the Sefts we have fpoken of,/fij„^j, except the firft and the Mahometans, look AhiikaI ^ upon it as a Sin to kill Living Creatures. •^'''■ Many of the Antients were of the fame Opinion. SeeS. Thomas opufc. 5. 5. in opufc. 8. §. 3. he writes that. The Facians do not eat Flefhy but altogether tAbor it. On the contrary, Paul i 7ii«.4. S.Auguf. Lib. I . de Civit. Dei., Caj, 20. fays. That the killing of Beafis to maintain Human ^"^^l' Life is not unlawful. This I verily believe, ^'^^\ j ' but it is a Do£trine that won't pafs in Chi- na. S. Tfjomoi 1. 2. q. 6^. art. 4. particu- larly impugns this Error, asdohisDif- ciples. The Chinefe Sedaries plead Hu- manity and Companion, thinking it a cruel thing to uke that Life they cannot give. According to that of the Prov. n* fim cap. 12. V. 10. jI Righteous Man regard- fap ku- ttb the Life of bis Beafi., but the Bowels ofv^^^'" the Wieka Ore cruel. Lira on this Place ^f ^J' fays, Jhe Jews were cruel, and therefore q|j,(|(, tbieLam fed them to have Compajfum^ not only towards Men but towards brute Beafis. But it is very well worth remarking, that they fliould endeavour to Ihow them- felves fo mercifol to Beads, and be fo crael to their own Daughters, murde- ring them inhumanely, as has been laid. 5. In InJ&a they have Hofpiuls, to core aU ibrts of irrational Crcacnres, and thcT let Men die without aifilting them in their Sicknefs } fnch is the Gonpaffion of Soaariei. One thing well worth obfer- viag, fall bcea ttken notice of In the FaftiBg Coozes. fm )klL lChap.X. Emfire of CHlNA^ 85 Nava- rette. ftjlinj. I Bomct. Falling Scftarics, which is, that at En- tertainments they prefently maice known their Ucvotioii, and fo they fervc them only fuch Meat as they can eat ■■, but if a Chriltian is invited upon a Fafting-Day, inftitutcd by the Church, he holds his Peace, and eats all that is laid before him, without daring to make kncwn the Obligation he lies under. Before they are Chriltians, they are very zealous for the Devils Fafts i after their Conver- flon, it is very hard to bring them to ktsp only nine Days the Church obli- ges them to. The Indians do much bet- ter, tho their Suftenance is but mean and fmall. 6. Falling is much accounted of in China. When they enquire into our Ho- ly Doftrine, the firft thing they do is to inform themfelves of our Fafts i we to make things the eafier, tell them there are but a few, and thofe eafy, and it is certain they donH like it. There are fundry Opinions touching this Point, and it is no eafy matter to reconcile them. I always liked the Sentiment of Layman^ UK 4. trac. 8. cap. i. where fpeaking of Falling he fays, Therefore it is to be intra, dueed among Nations nevfly converted to the Faith of Chrifiy as Navarrus obferves^ and Toletus, lib. 6. cap. 9. mm. i . All have not taken this Courfe : the Branches that have fpread from thefe Sedls are many^ as I obferved before. Some are more re- fer v'd than others, fome have ft rider Fafts, and obferve rigid Silence. When our Holy Faith was condemn'd, the fu- preme Governour of Canton prefented a Petition againft the Bonxjs ^ upon which it was ordered, that only lofliouldbe allowed in every Town, 40 in Cities of the firft Rank, 30 in thofe of the fecond. But when we came to canton^ they were all undifturbed in their Houfes and Mona- fieries. 7. AU the Bonxxt profefs Chafticy, there have been fome fpecial Cafes. On the 2<^of jiprilf 67. we were told the Petty King of CantoH had condemned 1 1 to be burnt alive, for having taken them in Sin, in which there was a GompUcati* on of Murder. It is reported of an Im- prefs of the laft reigning Family, who had a Kindnefs for the Bonus, that Ihe granted them a Difpenfation to have to do with Women during three Days,with- out committing any Offence, or being liable to Punifhment i they alfo profefs Poverty, but not that of the Gofpel. If aiion&ohasa good opportunity offe. red him to eat, drink, rob, or murder, he lets i: not flip, for they are great Hypo- crites. We may well apply to the Bon- zes of China^ what S. ^uguftin fays, in Serm. it. ad Prat. Blejfed are the Poor in Spirit, but not thofe that counterfeit Poverty i, fuch as they are Hypocrites., outwardly frofef- fing Povtrtyy but refufmg to endure any Want. Such Men in all their yiOions feck for the Refpeii of Honour, the Glory of Praife to be feared by their Betters, and be iBorjhipped like God ; they covet to be called Saints by all Mi:n ; they extol Poverty and jibjlinencc only in Words, but they dejign not to touch tifem tuith their Finger, They out' wardly clothe their Bodies tvith defpicahle Garments, but next their Skin are clad in Purple; they give out th^:y lie upon^/hes, but refufe not lofty Pala.es ; they fhev> a Heavenly Face abroad, but we doubt not they have Hearts like Wolves. Such were tltofe Sarafates, concerning whom F. Hierome writ to us three "times , vhofe Race is mofi carefully to be avoided. They in fine were in Egypt, WviK J in ihe Clefts of Rocks, clad in Swines Skin an ' Oxes Hides, only girt tAout with Ropes mack of Palm-Tree Leaves, wearing Thorns lAout their Heels faftened to their Girdles ; and coming out of their Caves bare-footed, and goared with Blood, they went to Jerufalem to the Feaftof Pentecoft ; and entring the Holy of Holys, zjealoufly preached up the Obfervance of Po- verty and Abflinenci ', then they hafiily pul- led their Beards, in the Prefence of Men, without any Mercy ; and having thus gain- ed Renown, and mad* their Profit, they retur- ned to their own jibode, rejoicing and feaJUng in Solitude more thanweeamxprefs. The Bom.es of China are here well defer ibed, all they do tends to gain Renown and Profit, without having any other End or Profped. CHAP. •' I Mi i 1'.' ' il'' il t' ■:- % ■mim M-: t ■■''•'■■■ I ll •I. ■ i 1 ■ ■■■ -^■- l!'!'-*: !'1 J i , 4 •■ ' " , '■' ■j. t i 1 J 86 An Account of the Book II. Nava- rette. Foe. CHAP. XI. I» which the Se(i of Foe u fully explicated. 6o. Xe Kit. I. rx Aving faid fomething in general JlI ofthisSeft, it remains to de- clare what is peculiar and abftrafting from others in it. Concerning that ot the Men of Learning wefliall fpeakina- nocher place. This will be uletul for the Information of thofe that go over tothofe Minions in thcfe Points ; that they may be furniflied with Arguments againftthem, which will make them able upon occalion to handle with eafe thefc confufed matters foltrange to Europeans, giving it for granted, that this Seft is the greatell Enemy we have to deal with in Japan, China, and many other King- doms. 2. Ihis Hcllifli Sedt, as 1 obferv'd a- bove, came intoCb«w« about the Year 2899 of the Cfci«f/e Empire, 3 109 after the Flood, and 60 after the Birth of our Saviour. Its Founder in Japan is called Jaca, in China Xe Kia ; when they made an Idol of him, they named him Foe. He was born in the Mid India, which King- dom the Cfcr>jf/« caW J icnChoKue. His Father's Name was Cing Fant^mng, his Mother's iWoJe : They fay flie concei- ved in a Dream, imagining a white Ele- phant enter'd her by the Mouth ; he was brought lorth at the left lide, his Mother died in Labour. As foon as he was born, they write, he walked feven Steps, and with one Fiuger pointed up to Hea- ven, and with another to the Earth, and faid, I alone am Holy and Noble in Hea- ven and on Earth. Some fay he was Son to the Devil, who bringing Seed from fomc place, infufed it into the Mother in the (hape of a white Elephant. This is M'<.jffE/c- theieafon that Beaft is fo highly valued fKtnt. j^ India, that thofe Kings make bloody Wars for him. 3. t. John Adamm arguing againit this Seft, and repeating the Words its firft Author fpoke as foon as born, gives it for granted to be as wc faid in the laft place, and adds, that the Devil entet'd his Body, which made him break out into that Hellilh Blafphemy. Some Europeans tell us, his Birth was in the 291/; Year of Jo/owo»'s Reign. At 17 Years of Age he married three Wives, by one of them he had a Son, whofe Name was Lo Heu Lo \ at the Age of 1 9, he forfook the World, and became an Anchorift ; 1 2 Years he led that Life, learning from four immortal Men, fo they call the Hermits who lead a very exemplary Life j at 30 Years of Age, looking on the Mor- ning Star, he obtain'd a comprchenlivc knowledgof the Being of thcfirll Prin- ciple, which rais'd him to the Degree of the Idol Voe ; he prcach'd his Dodtrine 49 Years, and died in the 79tt Year of his Age. Before his Death he faid, du- ring more than 40 Years 1 have not mide known the Truth of what I know \ for I have only prcach'd the exterior, and raoft demonftrable part of my Doc- ^^TS^ trine, by means of feveral Comparifons,;,^/^. "" all which I look'd upon as talfc, not the interior which 1 judg'd to be true. There- Tht /tw.- * fore he then dcclar'd, that the firft Prin- enti uW ciple, or Beginning and ultimate End, '^ ■<" was no other than the Materia Prima, or^^'^^"""' Chaos, which they exprefs by thefe two,;^,, Kung and Hiu, fignifying a Ka- ncdi^ nhithtt ,' '<'«■ Letters Kung and Hiu, fignitying a r-~ nothing but the racuum, which is the^'""""' Being of all things, and gave us that which we have-, fo after Death all things return to, and are reduced to that (Va- cuum, or Nothing, without leaving any other diftinftion betwixt Creatures, but the bare Figure and Qiialities they have. As for inftance, the Watei that is in fe- veral VelFels of fundry (hapes, round or fquare, &c. The Learned Men in their Philofophy, make ufe of this fame Simi- ly to make out their Doftrine, which in efFeft is the fame as the Interior Doftrine of the Bonzes. They alfo make ufe of theSimilyof the Moon, which (hows its Figure in the Water, or a Glafs, and it looks like a Moon, but is only an Image or Refemblance, and mere Nothing. So they fay of Creatures, that they are no- thing but the firft Principle, which is the Being of them all, whofe Subftance the/ fet down as a Rule, has no Underftand- ing. Will, Virtue, Power, &c. Yet they defcribe it pure, fubtile, ingenera- ble, infinite, incorruptible, and moft per- fed. They place Beatitude in this Life, Btafituic through Meditation and Mortification; fo that their Blifs is obtain'd by medi- tating "if I ;i .,vi *!•' I ■; > ■'. . £ i J'S!.' -■ .;M:' 88 An Account of the Book 11. a |:|i-'«.. I '--iX-y^ tatingon tliat firft Principle, and reach- A'.u'd- inj \o the height of Contemplation, wtte. wherein a Man is as it were bclide him- \,y^Aj felt void ot KcHcftion, and without any oper.iu.m ot the UaJerltaiidiiig, and liutlici th,in this he has nothing to icck 01 hope lor. 0. To fpcak of the tranfmigration of Souls, which Error has infected all yifin i iliofeof this Scft fay it happens four fc- vcral ways \ two of them true, and two fjlfc, The firft falfc way, which belongs to the Eviciior DoiTtrinc, feigns hx pla- ces in P:vcral parts of the World, where thole Men thjt die according to what they hive ndU'd in this Life, are born o- vcr and over again in the Ihapc of thofc who inh,il)ic thofe Places, till they arc a- gaia l)-jrn into this World, and after- wards come to obtain the I'orfeftion of tlic liid: Principle. After this dying a lecond time, they go to Paradife con- vened into Idols /-oe, without returning any more to thofe fix places. This Error fiippofes a fet number of Souls. Other Anticnts held ir, whom S. Tbonmi op- pofes •, fee Part, i . ([uxfl. 90. The fe- coiid manner feigns, that when a Man dies, according to his Aftions, heis con- verted into one of lix things, a Bcaft, a FiHi, a Bird •■, an angry, a hungry, or a heavenly Devil. I o. The fu 11 true way is, fay they, that the firft Principle fo often fpoken of, is in continual Tranfinigration from one thing to another, taking icvcral Shapes thro four feveral ways ot coming into the World i that is, the Womb, Eggs, Seed, and converlionof one thing into another. F. ^.tnonyGouvea, the antienteft Miflioner of his Society, and their Superior, fays the Learned and Se£t of Tao^ hold the fame in their In 'Jang, Matter and Form, Li and Ki. Which I look upon as an undoubted Truth •■, and that it may ap- pear how much F. Longobardu$, a grave Miflioner of the Society, is in the righr, in faying, The Cbmifit hold the fame Er- rors as other Antients didj I obferve, that as the Chinefe Men of Learning call Cold /«, which is a word of the Femi- nine Gender ; and Heat Jattg^ which is Mafculinc : So did the antieni Europeans^ ass. Ti:omas takes notice on the sSrfc. ot Jofc, call Cold a female ^mlity, and fo the Text names it, By tk- name of the IVomb, which belongs to the Woman •, but Heat a male Quality j and fo he maket ufe of the name of the Father alout the Generation of Divn and Rain. Lallan. Firm, faid the fame long before, lib. 2. de Orig. Error, cap. 10. The fccond way, and that which is peculiar to this Scdt, is the continual rowling of the Underflanding, Will, Pallions, and inward AfFcftions of Man about his Objeftsi and fo ivhen the Un- dcrftanding, or inward Appetite is in Aftion towards fomeObjcft, then they fay the Heart is produced or brought forth j and when it dcfifts from that O. peration, they fay it dies. In this fenfc they afflrm the Underftanding docs all things, that is, that when it looks after them they are done -, if it docs not take care of, or think on them, they have no Being. After the fame manner as Logi- cians fpeak of the Ent^ RationU., whofe Being conliRs in the Underftanding's be- ing fix'd in Confideration \ anditceafes to be, when they no longer think on it. They reduce all Objects relating to the State of Man to ten Heads; fix arc as it were Hells, which belong to the Secular State i the other four are like Heaven, and appertain to the Monaftick State. I I 1 i> 1 1- ■ ■! 1 4 H:tt. CHAP. XII. The End of this Chimerical Confufton. i.npHIS Chapter is added to con- 1 elude with what this Sedt teaches, which will make it the more intelligible, and the Chapters of this Book not fo long. It teaches, that our Underftand- ing, Will, or Appetite, which they call 5m, arc continually employ'd, and row! upon fix Objedts or Ways, and this Im- ployment or Reftleffncfs they call Hell. Thofe Hermits Spondanus treats of, j4nn. 170. num.liments, and the Cuftoms of the World. The fi.xtii is Tim Tao ; that is, heavenly Wav, which belongs to Kings and Princes, who are born in Hea- ven, when they are in Plcafures among Muiick and Padimcs. 2. To efcapc thefe (ix Hells, four Steps are to be afccnded, which are the four Philofophcrs of this Seft. The firft Xing f^ucn ; that is, a beginner that tra- vels through Faith, and is one that Hands upright before the Image of Xe Kia, whofc bulincfs is to conceive that all things are Nothing. The fecond ruen A'lo, one advanced i healfois commonly veprefented Handing, as the former, and his bufinefs is Reflcdtion and Meditation ; thofe of this Rank are call'd Lo Haon^ that is, Men that meditate. The Subjeft of their Meditation is Twelve j twelve fteps Man makes from his Birth till he dies. The third Pu Sa^ that is, Pcrfeft, or Confummatc, who can advance no fur- ther, but with Bowels of Companion cm- ploys himfclf in inllrufiing Men. Thefe lit on the left fide of At Aw, almoft even with him, and have a furt of Beads. iBtnituJe. The fourth is Foe^ that is, the molt con- fummatc Idol, who employs not himfclf in outward things, in all refpedts like the firft Principle, abfolutely perfeft, which ftatc is being in Paradife, united with the Facuum^ or Nothing, or with the rc- fin'd, thin, and imperceptible Air, and become one and the fame thing with it. 3. It only remains in this place to fet down fome Sayings of the Doctors of this Bed -, and becaufe they all in effect vxprefs the Tame thing, 1 will only write Vol I. the Sayings of two or three. /»« ^/ fays, ^jv^^ I receiv'd my Being from the Incorporeal Nava- Medium^ or from Nothing (he mamSfttte. the Materia Prima) and as all things came .^^y^sj from it, lodid Man. The Soul and Un- firiifun- derftanding of thcmfelves are nothing, dtie. Good and Evil arc alfo Nothing, they have no place to cxift in. Xi Ki fiys, To do good Works of it fcif is Nothing, andibto do evil ^ my body is like the Lather of a Walh-tub compared toge- ther, my Soul is like the Wind. The Chaoi produced a white Nature, with- out Subftance or Solidity t, therefore all things are but mere Appearances, they are nothing but outward Shape. 4. By what has been here faid, we may frame to our felves fome Idea of the extravagancy of this Seft, if fuch wild Chimeras can furnilh us with any fettled Notion y but to this end I have made it as plain as pofllble I coiild. Perhaps our Lord may ftir up fome body to write a- gainft it, I doubt not but it would be ve- ry advantageous. The Millioners have writ much, but dill more is wanting. I never could approve of the Opinion of fome Men, who fay, it is not proper to fpend time in arguing againit Follies. 1 fay I could never approve of it, becaufe the Holy Doftors of the Church fpent much time in retuting other Abfurdities, very like, and not inferior to thefe. A- mongthem particularly S. ThontM did fo, and it was not mifpent, but well em- ploy'd. Befidcs, what reafon can there be not to fpend time in difcovering and cxpofing thefe Follies wc have mcntion'd, fince they are the means the Devil ufes to gain innumerable Souls ? 5. If we obferve the firft Principle af- fign'd by all the Chincfe Sedts, we (hall find they do not much vary from other Anticnts, againft whom the Saints writ much. Heftod treated of the Chaos, and not of the Caufe which produced it, as £^ the Chinvfet Mow five, and make them Nav.t- i!ic immediate Caufes of all things, rho rette. a' '""n '^"" ^^cy reduce all to Air, or a ^_^J Ml ityil Vapour. * rt. f. Viomai, opufc. i ^. crt/>. 9. lays, /■•'<*• f/A- /|V;i Pbihfophtrs fet it ^ them j therefore it is no wonder we Nava- fliould fpeak of it. How can ye believe f rtttt. Sue. See Sylveir. torn. 2. cap. 3. q. 5. k^^y^ num. 24. where he has other Expofitions, which all make to this purpofe. 14. Other Reafons may be allcdged, but they make rather againft us than thofe Infidels. The Fathers, Camvari, BMlat, and others agree, that the preach- ing of the Gofpel in that Miflion was deficient: In tiie Second Tome the Grounds they go upon Ihail be fet down. F. CiMdiiu AJatet, with Ibme others, de- clare. That the Law of God is not fuf- ficiently made known in any one City of China. It is no wonder then that they are not converted -, and if to what has been already writ, we add wh?r f. Ber- vitft us'd to fay, which I fhail m jtion in another place, thofe Idolaters .v. 11 be ftill more cxcufable. I s. Some fay the Chinefl would rer- tainly be converted if th , iaw any Mi- racles wrought. I anfwer, we con al- fert nothing upon future Contingtvres. The Jews faw many Miracle", and yet they continued obftinate; fo did Pha- raoh and many more. Belidcs, fome mention feveral Miracles God has wrought in this Nation, and yet they have not produc'd the Effcd thofe Per- fons imagine will follow. In another place we (hall infert F. Lubeli's Anfwer to this Point. 16. When the Cbinefes talk'd of Mi- racles, I anfwei'd them out of S. John Chryfoflome, and S. fhomay Afterwards 1 obferv'd Sylvcira takes notice of jc, Tom. 2. cap. 2. num. 1 1 3. People believe for tiro Reafons; fome becaufe they' have feen Miracles, others only by preaching: but tiny who o:ily believe for the fake of the DoOrine, are more commendable, as the Jfoflles. Thefe laft are the more iiitel- ligent and piercing, the others more rude and ignorant ; and therefore I told ihem. There was no need of Miracles for them, who have Senfe and Judgment to un- derftand the Doftrine, the Reafons and Grounds of it. I hold, as did S. Grego- ry, in 30 Moral, cap. 8. that the work- ing of Miracles is no infallible lign of the Sandtity of the .vinifter. l-: Vol. I: N 2 CHAP. m ^'A. m. Jn Account of the Book If. rettt. CHAP. XIII. Some Particulars of the HiHorj of China 1., _ i 'i il; li ;^1> .u: ;■■ -1 : ;tj:l -' , • A.:'.-,.'. 'i HI ! ( II !■ *■ l^ FAithfid- 1 . ""p H E Chimfit fay, that part anions, 1 or accidents, give Man light how to behave himfelt in thofe prefent, and to provide himfelf againit the future ; they add, tiicy are a mirrour in which Man ought to ice himfelf. Our Renown- ed SjjaHiard S. Ifidorus fpeaking of Hifto- ry, fays the fame thing. This it is that mov'd me to publifh in the following Chapters of this Book, the moft remark- able palliiges I cull'd out of the Cimefc Hiltorv when I read it to be inform'd in thcaii'airs of that Empire, and to im- prove my felf in the Language and Cha- rader. Hiftomiu. 2. I mult allow VntChinefe Authors to be fincere, and to have fet down pafFages as really they were •■, they write one for their own People, not for other Nations, fo that neither afFedion, nor hatred moves them to add, or extol what was not truly fo. The Cbinefes value thcm- fclvcs much upon keeping their words, even thofe that are fpoken in fport and paflime they would have to be of ftme weight. To corroborate this Rule they biing a lingular Example, mention'd in their Annals. The Prince went out one vlay to walk in the Palace-garden,his Pre- ceptor and fome little Pages much about his age attended him ; he began to play, and faid to one of them, I make you King of fuch a place. The Mafter ftart- ed up immediately, faying. What does your Highnefs ? The Prince anfwer'd, 1 (peak in Jeft. There is no jefting among Princes, nor no idle words, reply 'd the Preceptor ; your Highnefs has made this Boy a King, it mull be fo, that it may not be faid your Highnefs talks in Jeft, and not in Earneft. The buflnefs was de- bated, and it was rcfolv'd, the Page Ihould be a King, left it might be faid, that the Prince's words were vain and of no cffeft. ?. Tlie Aftions, Examples, and Doc- trine of that Nation will make out the truth of the Divinity of S. Thomas i.i.q. 10. art. 4. as alio Cliryfaft. Honi. ikjide O" If^f Natura, S. Hurmiv 1. ail(>al. and 5. Jluiiujlm in many places, ^'/^., That Infi- dels may do fomc adtions morally good. The Saint alfo fays, that God rewarded the Romans, by giving them fo large an Empire, for being ftrift obfcrvt!'; of Ju- 11 fticc. In his Fpijl. 1 30. he affirms the fame of Polenton, and 1 believe he would have niaintain'd the fame of the Cbinefes, had he known any thing of them. And tho in fome places the holy Dodtor fcems to fuggcll the contrary, his meaning is, that Infidels feldom do actions really good, for want of the true and right intention, which in them is commonly corrupt. We Millioncrs may be allovv'd our judgment in this cafe, and tho we cannot be pofi- tivcastothc good or evil Intention, yet we may gnefs at it by the concurring C'ir- cumftanccs we fee. According tothem,it would be a ralhiiefs upon feveral occali-- ons, to judg their Aaions did not pro- teed from a right Intention. 4. If any more modern proofs be rc- quir'd, we have fome very convincing at this time in tiie Kingdom of Siam. I que- ftion not but there are many more in thefe parts, would to God I were in the wrong. It is a faying of the Holy Ghoft, That he fliall undergo troubles and Perfe- cutions, who llncerely gives liimfelf up to the Service ot God. There are in that Kingdom certain Bilhops Miflioners, with fome Secular Priclls their Companions, all Men of known Virtuc,vcry exemplary for Poverty, Humility, and other Cir- cumftances of Edification , unblamahlc in their duty of Preaching the Gofpcl , which ail that part of the World highly extols. Neverthclefs,for their Good, and that of others, God has rais'd them cer- tain oppofites, members of Satan, who leave nothini; that belongs to them which they do not bcfpatter. They give out their Virtue is counterfeit, that they may lead the People after them, and gain ap- plaufe •, that they ;uc "yanjinijls^and more to this elfedt-. When 1 was difcourling concerning this matter with Cardinal Bona, whoft Soul I hope is in Heaven, lie was out of p.-.ticncc, and lifting up his eyes to Heaven, faiil, Is ir 'J anfnifw 10 be poor, to pray, to exhort the Faithful fotodo, to lead an cxciif l.iry Life, and preach like the Apoltles ? O that v,e were all fuch "^fanjuu lis. the World wniilil without doiibc be in ar.oilicr condition than we ice it is ! <;. What has been fiid may bean iji- ftrudtion to us, to look upon the actions ot our Neighbours, tho tiicy be Infidels, without -ai an 111- Infidels, ifithout Chap. XIII. !!• ■P Emfire of CHINA. 93 h)H:. I tcrjci. S iciipcitig {■: JCl.fH. without taking uiion us to judg of their thoughts and intention in ading. This part belongs peculiarly to God, Man muft not prefume to incroach upon his Province. This Doctrine alfo conduces to give us to undcrftand, that as God will have what is good in virtuous Men made known for the edification of others, fo he is pleas d the Virtue of the Infidel (bould bediftover'd to the fame end. 6. The firft Man and firlt Emperor of that Monarchy, the Chimjh take notice of, was Fo Hi. Before him the Cbinefis confefs they knew nothing of the World, or what was done in it j and tho others name another who preceded him, whom they call Puon A'm, who they fay fcpa- rated Heaven from Earth, yet the Scd of the Literati, or the Learned, who are the wife Men of that Nation, all agree in what I have faid. 7. Fo W was alfo the firft that facrifi- ted to Heaven, offering to it the Blood of Beafts. I look upon it as moft cer- tain that the Cbinefes have ever worlhip'd and ador'd the Sun, Moon, Stars, ©r. and the Fathers I.ongobardo, Ruir, Couvca^ and others of the Socicty,whom F. dc ^n- gelii follows, are of the fame opinion. Some of our Modern Interpreters will have itjthat Fo Hi in offering Sacrifice to Heaven, did it to God, who refides in it as in his Palace, fo that they take the thing containing for that contain'd. To confirm this their conceit, they mention the King of the upper part, very much celebrated by theSeft of the Learned. In the firft place I might well fay with ,V. Cnil, lib. 2. in ''Joan. caf.-^.^. that Con- ttntious Men arc not fu flijf m holding true LoRrmc. But the words of Lailantius de Falf.Rtlig.cap. 11. where he fpcaks of the Poets, fute better in this place : But tlnyfpoke of Men, but to fct off thofe tvhoj'e ntcnwries they extoN, they eaU\i them Cods. And then lower : Hence Men eome to be deceived, efpecially, bccaufe thinking all thefe things to be ftign\l by Poets, they mr/Ijip what thty know not, for they are ignorant of the extent of Poetical Licence, and how far they tnaygo on in tkir Fidiom ; whereas the bujinefs of a Poet confijis in thit, that he changes thofe things nhich have really been, into other jhapes by odd reprcjntations, yet withfome grace. We fliall write concern- ing the C'/j«Meyt' King of Above in another fpecial Book. What has been faid is very much to the purpofe, of the Prailes and Encomiums the Chinefes bellow on their Emperor f^uen Fuang, who they affirm attends on the rigut and left fide of the King of Above, from whence he takes NavA- rette. care of the advancement of his Mo- narchy. 8. What I fay is, that the Chinefes from all Antiquity never knew any thing more noble than the Material Heavens we behold. So fay their Books, and their Learned Men own it, and they it is cer- tain know more of this matter than the Europeans that go thither •, for they arc the Mafters and Teachers of their Sciences, and undcrftand their ovvi! Books incomparably better than wc do. It being fo natural to Man to acknovvledj.'; fomc firft Caufe, Fo His judgment tended towards it, but he mifs'd the mark, as many others did. Whether Fo Hi dc- fcended from FLim, according to the oj)i- nion of F. Emanuel Diar, or from the Great Zoro.ijh-es, as the Fathers Lo;igj bardo, Ruir, and others of that Societv will have it (I have already obferv'd thiV it is a common opinion that Ham and Zo- roajlres were one and the fame Man) he came to C/;;w.i witliout any knowlcdgof the true God, asl.Gouvea alio tcftifies. Lyra on the i otii of Gen. lays, TIjc (un- tiles were the off.fpring of Japhet, the Ido- laters of Ham ; and the IVorJhip of tie true Cud came from Shem^ tho all his Children tvtrc not good. Corn, a L.tpide in lothof Gen. ver. 25. lays, that Noah liv'd till Abraham was 58 years of age. Therefore Whrthcr Noah y;jiP tlje TdiTir of Babel,"" he alfo /aip "•■■ ciiinc almofl all his Pollenty deprave their ways, ''■' ""''' and turn away to Idol.Ury ; therefore Noah '■^^'V/"'"" faw the World full of Men,and thofe wicked^ "'„/■ befaw and/igh\l at it. On 0"f«, 35, ver. 2 o>d, /r- he writes thus : Jiy this it appears there ^'"i' <"""■ were Idols and Idolatets in Jacob'j Familv *''^''""'- &c. let the Origin of Fo Hi be coniil der'd, and it may be judg'd whether he knew God, or not. We certainly know Zo^oaftres was the Inventer of Art-Ma- gick. Pliny, Jujlin, S. Jfidorus, S. Augu- flin, and many others affirm it, he was ig the Ground. 10. TJicrc follow \1 ochcV Fmperorsof xun. whom they fay little. Xun was the ''./«//<•> eighth of thcii!, but the firft that Clewed "•' •'"•''" Temples to otlcr Sacrifice to the Dead. 'VV'"'"' This (hall be largely handled in the Se- cond Tome. Xun is much applauded I'y the I 1: ■■'.i ,iH( r^mff: 94 An Account of the ■I !.i / I'J.' ■" 'i :fi ij: ■il: 1^. !■ ■ M i ■' Tnttlnr Angels. rN-N^* the Chintfcsy and by their Philofopher NiVA' Confucius. Mention will be made of him rette. upon fome occalions. Ky^r^ II. The Petty King Li Xao ofFcr'd Surificmg, Sacrifice to the Health, that is to the *" ''■' Spirit which they feign prcfides over the Hearth. i^itchin-Chimncy, and begg d Profperi- ty and long Life of it. He pcrfwaded the Emperor to embrace this Idolatry, tel- ling him, if he worfhip'd the '^•id Spirit, he would foon get the Medicine to pro- long life, and the art of convening yel- low Sand into Gold. From this time for- ward Superftitions daily increas'd in Chi- m. Tills was many years before the Sedt of India was brought into the Country. A Famous Milfioner of that Country in a Book be printed ^nu. 1663, endeavours tojuftify the Sacrifice we have fpokeof, and reduces it to a mere Civil aftion j 1 know many miflik'd the Book, and F.y^«- thorty dc Uoiic a often told me he abhor'd it. That Sacrifice was inftituted 2800 years after the foundation of the Empire. The ancient Europeans had fome tindure of this Error. Scz Lailant. cap 20. Hence it is the Cbimfes to this day give a great deal of refpeft and veneration to the Hearths, or places where their Meat is dreft. They take a great deal of care they fhould be clean and neat, and they will upon no account do any undecent aftion on, or near them. To make water there is look'd upon as a great difrefpeft, and a profaning of the place where the Cook-fpirit prelides and has his abode. 1 2. I think it convenient all (hould be knov/n •■, faid Lailantius., cap. 23. dc falf. Rdig. But the firjl ftep to Wifdom vs to know what is falfcj the fecond to know what is true. 1 3. At the fame time an Embaflador of the Emperor r«T», call'd^rw, was prefer'd with great Solemnity to be an idol, by the name oiChitig Hoang^ that is, Keeper of the Walls and Ditches, or Guardian Angel of tlie City : from fuch antient times were thofe they call in China Tutelar Angels of Cities and Towns cho- fen from amonf^ Men. 14. Tothefe the Governours recom- mend themfelves, that they may execute their Charges uprightly, and refort to their Temples twice in every Moon. F. Trigaucius writ upon this Subjed, Lib. 1 . cap. 10. Z,((cen I ic. I,!'. I ■• f ii (\Ay\ that die in War. It is unrcafonable the t\'AVA' Souklicr (hould labour and fight till he rette. 1"^^'' '''"* Lite, and when he has loft it thcic ftioiild be no care taken for his Soiil, Some Accounts went over \oChi- na, in which they blame the negligence aa.l iciiiilluels ot our Nation as to this particular. 1 am fatisfy'd of the neglcft oF the French in Mitda^ajcar, above 400 ot them wcic left dead in the Field fight- ing with the //.ub, and as yet the firft Mais i^ not iliid tor them. The Millio- ncistiiat liv'd there, and 1 among them, did what t'.haiity rcquir'd at our hands. A rclblutc and brave Commander belong- ing to the aforclaid Emperor, whole Name was Ku.i»^;> Jit, came to be an Idol, and the God Al.t- . of China; he is not ihci'imc I mcntion'd in another place by the name of 7.11 Ktot^. 21. Chao Lie being at the point of Death, gave the charge of the Prince his Son, wiio was then very young, to a moft taiiht'r.l Counfcllor ot State, cali'd Ko Lv,hi^ i he recommended the Youth to him, and faid, If my Son docs not ap- prove himfelf capable of Governing, do ihou take his place, for fuch is my Will and Pleafure. The Counlellor wept, ad- niiiing the mighty confidence the Empe- ror repos'd in him, and promis'd to ufe all his endeavours to fcrvc the young Em- peror, and contimie i' ; Crown in his Line. rhon the Emperor cali'd the Prince, and faid to hini ; When a Man has !iv\l to fiftv years of Age, he cannot lOinpiiinthatHcavcnhasgivenhimafhort Lite, much lefs I who have liv'd to fixty. 1 might only be concerned for my Si>b- jcds, and Brothers •, but 1 truft you will protcd them. Be of good heart, Prince, and take this Advice from a Father who tenderly loves you. Commit no Sin tho ever fo fmall and inconliderable, and do not omit to perform any virtuous Aftion tho never ib iVight. Do not follow the Example of your Father, but imitate the Virtue of the Great Kn Lean^, whom I leave as your Counfellor, Friend, and Father \ together with the Crown, I leave you Virtue, which makes the Subjefts fub- miinve and pliable. Read Olcajltr, Num. 27. ad Afons in fin. cap. The leaJl good Thought is plealing to GoJ. Read Syl-v. Tom. 6. cap. ic. in Aiat. q. 7. num. 55. 22. What could S.Lettis King of France have faid more to the purpofe to his Son and Heir ? If to be a King and Monarch, is to be Father of the Subjefts, Chao Lie fuiriticntly Ihow'd he was fo to his, fince it was fuch a trouble to him at his Death lo leave them. If to be zealous for the i Publick and Kingdom be ever commen- dable in a Prince, Lie gave abundant proof of his Zeal, by pre^rring it to the natural Love he bore his Son *, and there- fore he faid to Lean^^ If my Son prove not fit to govern, do thou take his Place. He kid HO refpcff to Flejh and Bloody but to tiic good of his People and Subjedts. And if Goodnefs and Juftice railcs a Prince a- bove Mankind, as Plato faid, lib. 2. A King M a certain humane Cod i And Sene- ca, Through Piety and Jujlice Princes be- come Gods : What was there wanting in Chao Lie towards defcrving of fuch glo- rious Titles ? And if the King be the Soul of the Kingdom, Tlje King is in h'vs Kingdom, at the Soul in the Body., and God in the World ; as the Doftors foy, and S. Tiiomai writes, Opufc, de Reg. Princ. lib. i . cap. 1 2. Who does this better anfwcr to than to Lie, who at the laft period of his Life was more fenfible of iiis Peoples being left expos'd without a Head, than of the Dillemper he languiih'd under. And if we look upon him as a Father, who ever gave a Son better Advice ? He bids not commit a Fault, tho ever fo fmall. More of this in another place. 23. Healfo charges him not to omit any virtuous Adtion, tho never fo fmall. He was not fatisfy'd that his Son Ihould be good,he would have him attain to Perfec- tion. What pity it is this Emperor had not the Knowledg of God ! As every Fault is hurtful, fo every good Aftion, tho light and inconfidcrablc, is profitable and advantageous •, and if done in a ftatc of Grace, is meritorious of Life Ever- lading. If you doubt it, conlider what God himfelf has promis'd to him that gives a draught ot cold Water to the Needy for his fake. 24. If we regard the confidence artfChi good King ought to have in his Miniflers, neics rr who is there in the World that can equal "'^''^'^y Chao Lie ? He entrulled Leang with the i„'""'j' whole Empire, and left it to his ownn/rhkii Judgment whether he would not appro- £«'^^//- priate it to himfelf. The Saints admire ""'Z""';;^ S. John Baptijl^i fincerity, when the 7t''i>'^^,[".i^ putting it into his pov/er to declare him-,y ,i.,\ fcif the Aitjfiah, he refus'd it when hefmfjte might have aflbm'd that Honour. Z-if/W' puts the Empire into the Power of Leang, he conftitutes him Judg of the Prince's Sufficiency, and leaves the whole decili- on of the bufincfs to him. A Angular Confidence of the Emperor's, and won- derful Loyalty in Leang. A good Exam* pie to confound thofe ungrateful, difioy- al and falfe Men, whoufurp what they only had committed to them in trufb. Whit fi.i Dok II. fl Chap. XIII. Emfire 0/ C H I N A 97 tun. What matter is it tho they live great and high, when their Treachery and Bafe- nclsis ctciniz'd in the memory of Man? What would this Infidel fay had he heard of your Actions ? Exawp!.- 25. The Hiflory of Lfijw^ fays further, ifMiJ.id- that he having always been a Counfellor, Father, Ma*^ , and Friend to then4)0 accounk a to be made of their cenfurcsr, for being falfe it will vanilb, «s Clouds do before tke Wiad. The Pron r b ad- vifes. •W.Tf)'. ..m'' Chap, XIV. Empre 0/ G H I N A. 99 Mar.q, vifes, To wear Lambskins to keep out the cold i and to be cloth'd in innocence, and lead a good life to avoid being ccn- iar'd. This, Sir, is the way to curb ill tongiies. Sec Okaft. in 1 8 Exod, yl Lafide in 23 Exod. i». 8. and Ciftan in 1 8 Exod. V. ?. I . OUnJl. in i A'«w». Sylv. Turn. 6. fag. ^y^.qUifft.^. & fag. 500. num. 45. Cam Tiberitts made no account ot ill Tongues, and us'd to fay, In a free City Tongues ought to be free. 2. This Heathen left us excellent In- (trmSions to the two Points he handles, and feems rather a Chriftian long vcrs'd in the Schools ol Virtue. The firll Point fliall be handled in another place. As to the fccond, the Great Sixtits the 3d, Pope, could fpcak no better to it in his Famous Epiftle, when a heinous Crime was moll falfly laid to his charge, it is fet down in 1 1 . ^. 4. inter verba, his words are thcfe, Brethren, we are not to decline to the left, on account of the Accufations, or Refleilions of malicious ferfons, or the Opinions of thofe that commend us ; but amidfi commendati' ons or ajfronts, tee mufl look into our felves, (the Heathen we fpeak of fays the fame thing) and if we do not there find the Good that is faid of w, it ought to caufe us much trouble:, And again, if we find not there the 111 men fay of w, we ought greatly to rejoyce. For rvhatjignifies it, tlo all men commend, if our Confeimce accufe us ; or tho all men accufe, if cur Confcience clears us ? For what is tt flanderers do, but blow upon duff, or throw dirt in their own eyes^ Thus ground Icfs Refledions vanifh like the Clouds. Let him that has not feen this Epiltle read it, for it is very elegant, and atlbrds much comfort upon fuch occa- lions. 3. In the Reign of the Emperor fioci Hoang Ti, all Offices and Places of Truft vreic fold openly, then one Lu Pao writ a Treatife call'd Cten Xc Lun, that is, a Difcourfe and Argument concerning the virtue of Money, reflecting on the Emperor and his Minillers ; and he faid thus, fpcaking in the Perfon of Money : I am like Heaven and Earth, my name is Square- Hole,(the Brafs Coin iius a Square Hole in the middle, and tho this wds writ above 2000 years fmce, the fame continues to this day without altering the fliapc, or riling or falling) I am ho- nour'd,tho void of Virtue •, I am obey'd, tho I have no power or authority ; I wait at the Imperial Bed-chamber Door, like a Peer ; I go without any oppolTtion into the privateft parts of the Palace ; I eafe the afflifted, I raife the dead, (that is,thofe that are condcran'd to death) 1 humble Vol.1. and debafe the Nobility •, I raife mean -S^^y Perfons ; \ kill the living in War, Law- Nava- fuits, and ftrifes ; without me there is no rette. ViAory •, I lay open the Goals in fpight o^-vj of the Keepers ; I abate Hatred, and fup- prefs Anger and Revenge ; Fame and Re- nown is increas'd by m'c ; 1 live lovingly with the Great Men at Coarr, the Nobi- lity and Commons ■, no Mjn is weary, or has enough of me, all .Men carry mc in their hands ; from firfc rolalt I am well clad and dole kept (this he lays, bccaufe in Cii/wa they carry their .Maiiey in curi- ous fquare Cloths taft ki.otted) ac prcfenc there is no Body in greater power or fa- vour, I am the only Concern of all Peo- ple. A fliarp thougitt i lie expounds ail he has faid, but 1 need not explain it any further, for any Man may with cifc fee into the meaning of it. Tiic Poet e.v- prefs'd it in tew words : In niundofum- mus Kex cjt hoc tempore Aunvnus. Albertm Magnus mentions it i Polit. cap,-;. And all things are obedient to Money, fiys the Holy Gholt. S. Auguflin-j. de Civit. cap. 1 2. fays, the Antients call'd Jupiter, Pecunia, or Money, bccaufe all things are his. 4. Here it is to be obferv'd, that in p,efer. fo many thoufands of years as have pafs'd mnti gra- fiuce the foundation of that Empire, and '«• always "Under Paganifm, Employments were ntver fold but at this time. The Chinefes atihov thisabufe. S JohnCliryfo- flom laments the mifchiefs tiiat eufue of felling Places of Truft. Honours are be- come venal, a thoufand mifchiefs arifc from it, and yet no body takes caw to carrel, none to reprove it, but this way of Tr.iffick has found admittance, and vs follow'd. S. Tho- ai v d r moiin his Opufculum to iheDutchefs ofjcvcrus Brabant, handles this biubjeft, fo does Ta- frohibitcd pia in his Catena Moralis^and others. The tkefiWug French complam of their King, for intro- "f^'^th- ducing fo much of this praftice, tho it '^^'^Z be upon fuch conditions, as may in fome/o fay. He meafure jullific it ; yet they fiy, not de- that bu)s Icrving, but rich Perfons carry all Pre- 7''•/''f^ ■ ferments, which riiins the Publick. VizTf-^^'^ it as it will, what is good every where ought to be imitated •, what is bad ought never to be propos'd as an example to follow. If this thing be bad in it felf, will this Man or the others praStifing make it allowable ? 5. I Will hot omit to infsrt in this place a falfe imputation laid upon our late King of Happy Memory, by his Enc- tnies. F. Anthony Gouved a Jefuit, often us'd to tell mc of it, he faid and politive- ly affirm'd, that even the Bilhopricks of Spain were difpos'd of for Money., an^. i brought Mr. ¥ ]?J^ < I- r'VTnuvs 'Vir' ■ V J.' N ll'l ■]■'•' lOO i^» Account of the Book II. I. |!N!,|' ■ \ : 1:1 0- :, H rette. brought Examples of his time to maicc good his Allcrtion. But this Fallhood is difprov'd by the great multitude of Learned, Pious, and moft Religious Pre- lates there have been in this Age, and arc Itill living, who may vie with thofc of the Frimitive Church. This Truth is further made out, by fomeof them gene- roully refilling to accept of great Digni- ties, and others, who did not admit of tlicir Promotion to the greateft Churches till oblig'd to it by the Supreme Head. If any 'liing of tiiis nature was done, I am pei f'.vaded it was by thofc of his Na- tion ( (j'ouvea was a Portugucfe ) and no oiliors, or feme Feifon perhaps afpir'd to it by that means, as was done at Manilit by Di . Cabrallj from whom 4000 Pieces or Eight were taken with this intent, as Mnfler Girony Cueva told me in the pre- fcnce of tiic fame Doftor, which he ovvn"d. But it will be convenient we make our benefit of the Doftrine of Six- ttis the Third, and the Counfcllor Chanj;, againfi; Slanderers. I only defireF. Gou- wa to read the Paper, four and twenty of tlie Commons preiented to his Portuguefe King j41oytfo, where he will find things that ought to concern him nearer. Wc are all oblig'd, not only to efchew Evil, but even thofc ocrafions that may be a motive or ground of Evil. rmiJme. 6. The Emperor y'u Ti was a great admirer of Idols, his Counfellor Tan Chin made it out to him that the Idols were nothing (thisisa Propofitionof Sl.Paul\ ^■in Idol M nothing in the World, but the Chinefe fpeaks not in the fame fenfe as the Ajioille ) and that all things in the World happenby chance (this is as bad as Ido- latry ) : To be great, or mean, rich or 77c Holy poor, is all accident, even as the BlolToms Oh;} of a Tree when Ihook by the Wind, fome u.uhcs 111 fill] in the Dirt, and fome in clean places ; f'/Fcdii'^''^^* that light upon clean fpots are v?i4. .!»!/ Kings and Noblemen, thofe that tumble in cjp.i^.v.s. the Dirt are the Multitude. Hence comes the diftinAion betwixt Nobles and Com- mons, Rich and Poor, Kings and SubjetHis, and not from the Idols. There is no pure Spirit without a Body, the Spirit is the Matter and Bafis of the Body : Spi- rits are nothing but the Motions and Aftions of the Body. The Spirit is in the Body in the fame nature as the Edg is in the Sword i there is no deftroying the Sword, and leaving the Edg without it. Stul, How then can the Soul remain without the Body, or the Body without the Soul ? The Body dies, and the Soul dies with it, for it was nothing but the Adions and Motions of the Body *, fo there is no Re- ward nor Puniibment, nor Idols, nor Spirits, nor any other Life -, all the Bmt.e$ teach is a mere Fifiion. 7. F. jintony couvea in his Manufcript Hiftory, which was read in the prefence of us all when we were confin'd in Can- ton, fays, Tan fpoke like a Follower of the Se£t of the Literati, or Learned Literati. Men, i^ich knows nothing of an Immor- tal Soul, or another Life ; there is no- thing but living and dying, with good Fortunei or without it, i^liich is ail mere Accident ; when Body and Soul are dead, there is an end of all. ' What they call Spirits are the Corporeal Souls of thofe Sfirits. that die, which eat and drink, and walk about the Mountains and Graves. Many believe not fo much as this, bccaul^ fince by the Doftrinc of their Seft, the Soul is nothing but Air; Ki, or Li, that is, the Motion of the living Body : as foon as this died, the Soul vanilh'd and dillblvM into Shadows, as the Latin Poet faid of a Soul, Fugit indignata per umbras. This is the Wifdom of Athcifts and wife Ideots. Thus far F. Gouvea. This is to fatisfy all Men, that it was not only the two Religious Orders (S. Dominick^s and S.Francli'f,') who conceited the Seft of the Learned held thcfe Opinions we have here mention'd, and that it was not with- out good grounds they aflerted it, as has been given out in fome parts. More ftiall be faid to this Point in thefecond Tome, it was fufiicicnt to give a hint of it in this plice. 8. Tan Chin in his way follow'd the Example of thoft Hereticks, of whom S. Thomat often fays, that to avoid one Inconvenicncy they fell into others great- er. Tan undertook to argue griinft the Idols, and to this purpofe ran into all thofe Errors we have mention'd. He that walks in the dark without the Light of Faith, mult needs Humble and fall. Many antient Europeans profcft the dime Errors as this Heathen. Pythagoras and Epicurus deny'd the Providence of God. Read Lailan. de falf. Relig. lib. 1 . cap. 2. Like thofe who the Book of WifdAm tells us, faid, He walks about Heaven, and regards not our Affairs. Tbales, Mile/his, Demo- critus and Pythagoras maintained that all things came to pals of NecelTity, and by an unavoidable Fate. DemocritusAtid Lucre- tius tsaght, that all ended with the Body; Decianus, and others, that the Soul was not diftinQ from the Body. The Sadduces de- ny'd any other Life, own'd no Immortality of the Soul, Angels, or any Spirits *, nor any other thing which they did not comprehend by Senfe und Reafon. Says Btcanm dt SeRariis Syna- li ' ^j Chap. XIV. Empre of CHIN A. lOl Eonzcs. Sfnagog* cap. 1 2. q. 8. TertuUian lib. 1. ho ttithout any Armsy but only the Jaw-bone of an jifs, fkxo many of his Enemies. For in truth he does mnders who living among Riches, does not give up his Heart to them: Therefore it is fccii'/Ja/. fo highly commends thofe that are rich after this manner, Blejfcd w the Mm that is found nithout Blemifl). The rich Man ( fays the Saint) appears to hf very virtuous, and per' fetHyfix^d to Cod through Charity, who con- j-^ ^.^^.^^ traSs not the blemifl} oj Sin through the love rhj/ai of Riches, who is not carried away after the Gods "''■'♦ defirt of Gold, &c. Kao 7«f« 'prefer v'd'"*""'^"<" , ^ ...,j ....p... himfelf fo many years poor, humble, and ^"""^'v^'" not know it. The Secret was difcover'd, uncorrupted, among. (0 many covetous sc"r.i 59, andde T^mp. ■j.i I hi ■'.^i\. '' .1 102 An Account of the Book \\ ■ J r>^-y^ and fo many proiul Men as arc in Chma. /\i'/eva- It is very rare. S. Thomai in i Job rette. kO. 2. has thcfc words concerning Pride, c^-v It ufually /prints from the abundance of Ttmpor.il Things. Kao had an Eftatc, Re- venues, and great Places, and yet liv'd poor, and Inimblc. Few arc to be found among Chriltians that will imitate him. ( II IV in ' ^' '" '''*^ Kcign of the Emperor Ta»^ I '.'rrp!:" tinang T/, a Rebel took^a Captain whofc Name was A1r«j,' Jiu Su\ he commanded him to write to a Brother he had who wasGovcrnoiir of a City, to deliver it up to him: And if you do it not, faid he, I will this moment put you to death. Jm Su writ to this effca, I poor-fpirited -ind bafe Man fell into the hands of thcfc Robbers, and perform'd not the Duty of a Subjaft, fince 1 loft not my Life in defence of the Place the Emperor iiurnftcd me withal ^ be you true and faithful to the Emperor tho it coft you your Life. The Rebel took the Letter, read it, and having a while confider'd on it, faid to him, Thou art an Honourable, Noble, and Loyal Gentleman, thou de- fci vcft not Death, but a thoufand Lives ; thou haft won my Heart by thy Worth, Va!our,and Loyalty \ 1 will treat thee like an intimate Friend, not as a Prifoncr •■, thou (halt eat at my Table, drink out of niy Cup, and all 1 have ftiall be thine. This is the cfFcft of Goodnefs and Vir- tue, that even the greateft Enemies dif- cern, value and honour it. Would to God others who are under much greater Ties, would prove fo Loyal upon fuch occadons. Some News were carried out of Ettrofe into Clnna^ but fuch, as it were better no memory of them were left to Pofterity. Brefidas requires in a Com- mander, Valour, Courage and Fortitude ^ 1 know not why Jeu Su may not be well entituled to them. 14. In the Reign of the Emperor Tai Zung, there was a King in Canton (6 powerful and haughty, that he difown'd his Soveraign. The Emperor order'd Levies to be made to fubdue him. N^oei Chin^ one of the Council of State, pre- I'ented a Memorial to the Emperor, ad- vifing to fend an EmbalTador to treat with him in a peaceable manner, by which they might fave Charges and Bloodfljed : It was done accordingly, and the King or Ruytelet was fo picasd at the Honour the Emperor did him, that he immediately fcnt his Son to Court with a rich Pre- fent, paying Homage anew to the Empe- ror, and To all was pacified and made eafy. This is good Policy. 1 5. In (hort, the Emperor was thank- ful for the good Advice, and rewarded the Councellor that gave it with 500 pieces of Silk. I heard at times fbme ri- gorous Proceedings againft Domefticks and Strangers ccnfur'd. What I moft wonder'd at was, that in China a Mifli- oner, complaining of I know not what Affront that had been given certain Em- balTidors of Naples, his Native Country, he faid. If Naples had any of the Royal Family, as Portugal had, it would not have been fo. I own I thought it ftrange to come from a Millioner. C H A P. XV. Actions and Sayings of other Emperors. I . -|- H E Emperor Tai Zung caus'd all 1 the Materials for building a ftate- ly Palace to be brought together : After- wards he conlider'd further upon his De- iign, and having maturely confulted with his pillow, he broke out into thefe fol- lowing woi (.is, The Emperor Ju employ'd many choufands of Men in draining the Waters, which in his time had over- flow'd the Country, yet no Man com- plain'd, becaufe the Profit and Advan- tage was common to all. The Emperor Chin built a Palace with the Sweat of hia Subjects, who complain'd and groan'd grievoully, becaufe the Benefit accruM on- ly to the Emperor, and not to the People. I conJidering this late and frelh Example of my PredecelTor Chin, tho I have all things in a readinefs fbr building of a Palace, do defift from my Defign, and lay alide my Inclination to this new Strufture. The Subjefts underftanding how their Lord and Emperor had argued with himfelf, and the Refolution he had taken, they fo wholly addifted them- felvcs to his Service, and with fo good a Will, that by their Induftry the Royal Treafure, and the Publick Good was much advanced. The Emperor argu'd very difcreetly and wifely, but had been more commendable for doing it before he brought together the Materials, which would have fav'd his Subjects no fmall trouble. 2. The Qap. XV. Empre of CHINA ^3 Cntt-'i ffirc:.. 2. The aforefaid Emperor went on and r*id, I have heard- that the Barbarian of die Weft, call'd Hia Huy accidental- ly got a Stone of very great value; to kcurc it, he convey'd it into his Bowels, ;inJ rent ilicm to this cfFcdi. Thofc who heard of it laugh'd at, and made a jcft of him, bccaule hclolt his Lif^ to fecurc a btor.c, valuing that Jewel above his own BciiV:Z. Covetous Kings and Empe- rors are like him, they lofe their Doitii- iiions by gaiheiing -Trcalures by tyran- nical li-icortion. Now what is this but te,ii ins their Bowels to fccure the Jewel, jnci fo loiing their Life and Crown ^ l he fame is done by the Atandarincs that ,41 c coriuptcd, they receive thcUtibcand lofc their Live?. ^ Covetoufiiers is a mighty Evil, it oiight to be kept at a great diifanr c from Kings and Princes. Samnititu iM^, Had rather rule over tkiife that have Cold, than w have Gold my fdf. S. Tlmnas, 3 de re- i^im. Princ. relates thcfe words of Marcus Cur'nu \ Tell the Samnites that Marcus Cu- rius bad rather have the command of rich MeUy than become rich : And ntnember, I can neither be overthrown in Battel, nor cor- rupted rvith Mony, Fahrtcim faid the fame. There are few Curii and Fabricii at pre- fent. Cairn Tiberius Niro wa% advis'd to l^y heavy Taxes on the Provinces; fuch arc the Projcds of this World, fuch was the Advice they gave to Jeroboam : he an- fAci'd very difcreetly and honourably. It is the fart of a good Shepherd to fhter his Shecf, not to devour them. Another faid. The King v/as made for the Kingdom, not the Kingdom for the King. There is a medium betwixt both Extremes, by keeping the Law of Ood. Let it be well confider'd what Burden the People is able to bear, and what the prefent NeceflTity is ; the Necellity mull be underllood to be abfolutely predlng, not fuch as is con- trlv'd -, that is, it mufl; not be caus'd by fuperfluous, extravagant, and unnecclTa- ry Expenccs. 4. It is but reafonable to lay a Burden upon him that has (Ircngth to bear it ; but it is a madnefs to place the Weight upon him that is notable to carry him- felf. The chinefes oblige all Perfons, ' from two and twenty to lixty Years of Age, to pay Taxes, fuppofing they are not able to bear that Burden either be- fore or after. This is fomething like the Duty of Fafting impos'd by the Church. To take a moFltl of bread from him that has but two to feed four Mouths, is not fheering but dtvomng tht Sketf. And what good can it do the Sovereign, but breed ill Blood, and oblige him to difgorgc ? Holy ^A^ Job, cap. 20. fcems to fays as much ; His Nava- Mtat in his Bowels it turned, it is the Gall rette. of yifft within him. He hath fw.-tlhw^d ^^^^ down Riches, and he /hall vomit them tip again^ Cod /h.ill cajl th:moutof his Belly. Which verifys w!iat Ecctef. fays of the covetous Man, Chap. 5. fiiches kept for the Owners thereof to their hurt. Read O- leajier in 21 Aum. he fpeaks admirably tothepurpofc. S. In the Keign of this Emperor,^?*- which was 635 Years after the Incarna- ^^^^'^^j,'!'' tion of Chrifl, the Light of the Gofpel na. came into china. It continued 200 years in great vogue, followed by many, and favour'd by this and other Emperors, as appears by the Stone found in the Pro- vince of Xen Si, What fcems to make againft a thing fo plain in our opinion, is, that tho the Cliincfes are fo very cxaift in their Annals and Hiftories, yet not the leaft memory of it is found there. This makes not only the Heathens, but even the Chriltians doubtful in this cafe. For this reafon, when the Perfecution was begun, the Governours and our Enemy, fuppofing it to be an Invention of the Miliioners, they fent trufty Perluns to that Province to enquire into it ; what the Event of it was wc did not hear. What we arc alFured of, allowing the faid ftory to be authentick, is, that thofc Servants of God did not efcape without fome trouble and perfecution, tho eight Emperors favoui'd them. P". Kircher fpeaks much to this purpofe, pag. i & 2. and again pa/_. 34. 5. Tai Zu'ng, who was one of the fa- ^"/''""'""'^ nioufeft Emperors of China^ ask'd the "^^l'^^^^ " CounfellorCfcm before mentioned ; What' it was that made a Prince famous and renowned among his Subjefts, and the contrary? Heanfwer'd, That Emperor who hears all Men, is famous and re- nowned -, he that gives ear only to one Man, is wicked, and cannot govern well. The reafon of it is, becaufe a Favourite to fecure his Poll, fpeaks what is plealhig F.ccl.tf.34. to the Prince, concealing the Grievances 1} thou of the Monarchy and Subjedts, perfwad- '"'' '' ing him they are rich and in plenty, tho '^f[/l'^'* they be ftarving; fo that many Kings „,/yf, have been ruin'd by being thus impos'd on. But when the Prince hears all Mcrt, he cannot be deceiv'd nor flatter'd, for there are always fome open-hearted and unbiafs'd Perfoiis, who make the Truth known, tho many endeavour to conceal it \ for there are always Ibme zealous for the Publick Good, and careful of your Majefty's Honour. You are in the right, anfwcr'd n IP [ •J : [i; i'' :»r' . ; j:;v ■fi- w. ir'f m^, ? J . I ^ 1 j ' 1 N 1 • ; ii t 104 An Account of the Book II. K/^\} f :i(i •'1' *iii fi ,:■ ■"'li, ::H i I J ' . '■' ■.i . / ': , •fe cnj'V-O anfwerM tlic Emperor, and added •, All Navi- Men fiy, the Emperor is in fo liigh a Sta- rette, tioii, ;inJ lias fo mucli Power, that lie iKcJs kar norhing. I am of another opi; '.111 : "I he Emperor ought to fear llc;iv(.ii, as a Son docs his Father, who can pur.i;Ti, t;ikc away his down, and bc- Itow it on another. (This is the common Opinion of the Chimfeiy and the ufual way of talking in that Country. Tiic Anticnts call'd S.iturn the Son of Hea- ven. [.icLfiu dc falf. rtli^. c.ijj. 20,) On Havth he Kars his Subjcds, whofe Eyes are always on the Emperor, ccnfuring and railing at his Actions, whence cnfuc the Till moils and Revolutions ot States. I hi I '.f')ic it isverjuilitche live cautioufly an;! wiiii :iii;ch n:oderation, always ap- piciicndinglell he docs not perform what lic.ivcn icquires at his hands, and his Subject^; cxpcft. The Counfellor com- mcndeih his Difcourfc, and exhorted him to aa according to it. 1 think both of tlicm fpokc very difcieetly. The Saying of Rocltilplm the Founder of the j-lujh-ian Family, agrees well with Chin's Opinion : Qi'iic to tue nil Afin, for Ima^ mt called to Emi he to bsjimt up in a Chejl. U i^ was tor I'ccing and hearing all Men. Ferdinand the 111 It gave admiicancc to all Men ; and I'a-ing once that they ftop'd a Woman who dcfir'd to come to fpcak to him. He laid, If wc ixcltidc the Pour from our I'fefHcc, rvhat will become of us before the 'i'liLunal of God f A mighty Expreffion, a;id admirable Words! iVniKiiiiu writes it. Al)fes fjicnt the whole clay in hear-. wv;, the People. The Emperor fear'd Heaven, 'oecaufc he knew no other Deity or God. Thofc who through the Divine Mercy have obtain'd a great ftiarc of Light, have greater cauie to fear and conlider that God is their Father, their King, their Lord and Maltcr, who as he gave them Crowns and Scepters gratis^ lb he can take them away and inflict them on others, and befides, bellow Evcrlafting Punifliments on the Soul. Therefore it is faid, that the firft thing a King ought to conceive, is, that C )d is abfolute Lord of all things •, and i is iiioft certain that all things profper \: h him that truly ferves and honours I My holy Father S, TfcowMS has excell Lines to this purpofe, Lib, i. dt Ri Princ. he makes out his AlTertion 1 what hapoed to Solomon^ for whilft , continued to worfhip the true God, I ; Kingdom and Glory ftill advanced, be fail'd in that particular, and foon found a general decay in all refpeds. The fame hapncd to his Sod. In order to gog ^uM* ^'4 vern well, it is abfolutely necefTary to give ear to all Men. There are lome that have but on: Ear, which proves of very dangerous Confcquence \ God gave two, and both ought to be made ufe ot. I4^e have heard with our Ears, faid Da- vid. I hear with both Ears, let both play their part, and let neither be ftopp'd when the other hears. Others have ne- ver a one, for they hear with neither. And whatisworft of all, others will not have them, for through a conceit they have of themfclves, they fancy they know and underfland all things: Thefc are moft likely to commit Miftakes. 7. At this time there were great fwarms of Locufts in China. The Em- Ucujii. peror went out into his Gardens, and taking up fome of them fpoke thefe words; The People maintain themfelvcs on Wheat, Rice, &c. you come to de- vour and dedroy it, v/ithout leaving any thing behind •, it were better you Ihould devour my Bowels, than the Food of my Subjefts. He went to fwallow them; and fome that Hood by telling him they were venomous, he anfwcr'd, I value not my Life when 'tis for the good of my Subjefts and People ; and immediately he fwallow'd them. The Hiftory tells us, the Locufts that very moment took Wing, and went off without doing any harm that Year. 8. Strange was the Love this Ficathcn bore his Subjcfts, the Confequencc was wonderful. Wliy may we not fay, God rewarded the Compaflion of this Empe- ror, and his Zeal for tiie good of his People? If it was not fo, what can wc attribute that Prodigy to ? We know for certain, there is no good Af^ion but what God rewards, as (hall be faid in a- nother place ; why th-'n ihould that pafs unrecompenfed ? The Emperor cxpos'd his Life for his People. This is no more thana Wife Man faid, viz.. A good King is Buml the Publick Servant. The King is for the 'f^'"' \ Kingdom, and not the contrary. To"'" Ihow his tendernefs yet further, he af- terwards made a Law, that the Magi- ftrates Ihould fait the day that any Cri- minals were executed, that neither Flelh nor Wine Ihould be put upon his Imperial Table that day, that no Plays fliould be aded at Court, nor there jhould be no Mufick, or other demonftration of Joy. He faid, it was a matter of high Gon- fequence, and a fubjed of much Com- pailion, to take away any Man's Life tho his Crimes deferv'd it. The Law was obferv'd as long as he liv'd. .- ^ 9, GO" Chap. XVI. Empre (|f C H 1 N A." 105 n^ituiM. 9. Governing an Empire, faid the good Emperor, n like curi ig a Diflemper i if he that is upon the xcovcry is carelefs, or exceeds, he relapRs with great dan- gei- ot his Life. The Monarchy now en- joys Peace, the Barbaru*nt on the Fron- tiers are qucll'd, a H^ppinefs rarely known in part Ages ■■, if relying on this Calm 1 grow negligent or unruly, a Re- lapfc will enfue, and the hcc Rebellions will be renewM with greater danger of utter ruin. Therefore no day paHcs but I am upon my guard, for fear this pre- sent Profperity ftiould have an end. For this reafon I dsfire you my Counfellors, that at all times, and upon all occalions, you give me your Advice, and reprove me for all the Errors you judg I com- mit. Could Philip the Second have fpo- ken better ? I o He prefcr'd Li Xi Zv Ms CounfcUor to a great Employment, aw 1 he prefently fell fick to death. The Phy ficians faid,ihat the Hair of the Beard rediic'd to Ponder (a llrange Medicine) and drank in Wine, were the only Remedy to cure that Di- mr mi ftemper. The fick Man was much trou- iusis. bled to hear that Prefcription (for the Chineftt put a high value on their Hair and Beard, a great madnefs when his Life lay at ftake ) the Emperor heard of it, he preffently cut off his Beard •■, which being adminillcr'd to the fick Man, he tecover'd. When recovi r'd, he went to return Thanks ^ and the Emperor faid, I did it not for ycJr f.;ke, hut for my own and the Empire's, wno ftand in need of fuch Minifters as you are, therefore thank me not hvr it. The Chinefes make great account of the Emperor's cutting off his Beard to recover his Counfellor in that Extremity^ and if it was fuch a Manas he reprcfented him, he afted as might be expected from his Zeal for his People. It cannot be deny'd but a good Minifter is highly to be valued, a Prince cannot do too muchfnr him. TaiZungV II. He left excellent Inftrufllons CO his Advice to Son in his Will. In the firft place he uid to him \ Raifc and make Petty Kings ^nJV.^ of your own Family. This in Chim is A'4t'4- excellent Policy, perhaps it may not be ,.,//,, fo in other Places j the move the Empc- ^^-^-o tor is fupported by Kindred, the fafcr he is. idly. Seek wife and virtuor^ P ;n to employ in your Councils and places of Trnft. A hard and dilTiculc Point i Men change in high Polls, and Princes cannot divine ; No Man is bound to divine^ fiys rhe Ci.il Law. There arc many, fays Tacitus^ Amx. 3. r hofeem unfit lor Pre- ferments, and yc beinp, once rais'd to them, they difcharge them with much Zeal and Uprightncl?. There are others who feem to be Men of great Farts und Ability, and afterwards prove vicious and unfit for Government. Thrv con- ceal their Vices k firft, but having at- tain'd to the fircfci menc, tlicy return to their old Cuftoms Otlicrs arc contrary to thefe. Otlio having been j loofc Liver in Rome., when Prcfed of Liijit.vii^, al- ter\l,and govein'd very well. All Men thoiiglit faid he was a good King, Who himfelf firjl gave obedience to his Country's Laws. Read Feci. c. 10. v.ii. All de- pends on the Head, faid the Philofopher. S. Jbomm fpeaks of it in 21. Joan. LcH-.^. scc s. where he has good Doftrinc to this pur- Grcg./.^, pofe. To fave Forces is a great means to '" ' "«& fave Charges. S. Greg. Nazian. Orat. y.'^"'' fiys, iVars proceed from Ambition, from Wars Taxes^ than which imthing ti more fc- vercty condemn'd and blam\l in the Divint Judgment. Arms mufl be taken up when there is no other remedy. The Emperor Manion faid, Whilli we can be in Peace, la us not bring on War. War is a Cantery, a bitter Purge, which does harm, and no good, unlefs apply'd in the utmoft ex- tremity. 8. In 'i'f '' Com. '^ jeHir. < iol rc wj I Chap. XVi. Empire of CHINA. 07 famine. InUnt- Xi Zung 8, In the Reign of the Emperor Xi troyJi's zung, there was a Famine in the Southern %ina Provinces, hcorderM a courfe Ihould be taken to relieve that want. His Council anfwer'd, it was impofTible to relieve all thatwantcl, becaufe they were an innu- merable Multitude. The Emperor faid. My Subjedts the people are my Children, I am their Father ; what Father is fo in- human, that he will not relieve his Chil- dren, when he fees them ftarving ? What do I value my Revenues and Treafures, but to fupply fuch wants as thefe? The Couufellors hearing this Noble Refoluti- on, took fuch efFeftual care that all might be reliev'd, without leaving any one Per- fon indiftrefs. A Glorious Aftion,which would be highly applauded in the Holiefl: King or Pope the World ever had. 9. The Emperor taiZu's Mother be- ing near her end, call'd Her Son and ask'd him. Whence had you the Empire ? He anfwer'd. From my Forefathers Merits. It is not fo, faid the Emprefs, (and flie was in the right, for her Husband had ufurp'd it Tyrannically from his Prede- ceflbr, which violence her Son call'd Merit ) Hear me now, Son, when you die leave your Brother your Heir •, and fo when he dies let him leave his younger Brother for that Empire; which has an Emperor who is at age, and can enter upon the Government, is fafe i but if it falls into Childrens hands, they neither can, nor know how to govern it, fo that it is expos'd to dar.ger. Her Son did fo. TheEmprefswasadifcreet Woman, and feeing that her Predeceflbr having left a Child but fcven years Id his Heir, he was dethron'd, flie feared left th;.- fame might happen to her son, if he IViould leave an Infant-Prince his Heir. 1 o. This is not a precaution to be prac- tis'd in all places. We have in our days feen great Monarchies left to In- fants. That of Spain to Charles the Se- cond now reigning, whom God prefcrve. That o'' China to the prefent Emperor, wl.j was but five years of age, took up- on him the Government at thirteen, and in my time difcharg'd himfelf of it to the general fatisfaftion of all People, They fubftituted one year, asthecuftom there is, that he might begin to govern at four- teen. The Emperor of Japan was left but young. II. The Counfellor Zao Pm ,)refc-.ted a Memorial containing, That it was re- quilite to change the Mandarines, to raif^. fome, and put down others. The Empe- ror was offended at it, and anfwer'd, I will not do at prefent as you advife. Pu Vol. I. ICoftjliincy rcply'd. The reward or punilhment of o-\/^ it depends not on your Majefty's confent- Nava- ing to, or oppofing it, but on the right rette, and reafon of the thing. A refolute ex- ^^'y^' prelTion, yet jufti liable. No Man ought to govern himfelf by his will and plea- fure, Reafon and Judgment ought to give Laws ; the Will is blind and incapa- ble of Direftion and Government. When the Pharifees faid to our Lord, Mitth. ri. We mill fee a /Ign from thee -J Cajetan takes notice of the word, iVe itill, and fays, Obferve the rajhnefs. It is a ralhncfs for Man to fufFer himfelf to be led away by his Will, to aft according to it, without regard to the Rules and Law of Rea- fon. 1 2. The Emperor was in diforder (for Great Men do not love to hear fuch na- ked Truths) and in a Pet retir'd to his Apartment, (another would have vented PalFion after another manner.) Pit fol- low'dhim totheDoor, where he waited a great while with much refolution and conftancy, and without fearing to dif- pleafe his Lord •■, fo he did the duty of his Office. The Emperor was pacify'd, and approving of his Minifter's zeal, per- form'd all he had advis'd i telling him there at the Door where he found hira waiting. That he was well pleas'd at the zeal he had Ihown. I know not which of them dcferves molt commendation, whether the Emperor for his patience, or the Counfellor for his conftancy. Efop faid to Solon, Kings are to be [poken to m little as pojfible, or in as foft a manner as may be. Solon anfwer'd, Mot fo, but it mu[} be either mtb much integrity, or not at all. So did Pu. He that is fo bold expo- fes himfelf to much danger. Tacit, lib. i. Hifi. It if a thing of much trouble to per- fwade a Prince to ttbat is convenient. Tou hazard yo:'r Life and Reputation, faid Bravo. 1 3. A few days after he prefented an- other Memorial againft a Counfellor, it took no efFeft ■, he repeated it another day, to no purpofe ; he try'd again the third time. The Emperor in a pallion tore the Memorial. Pu very calmly ga- thcr'd all the pieccj, and putting them in their places parted them together, and fo olFer'd it again to the Emperor. He yielding to the Minifter's refolution, did as he delired. Here it is worth dif- culTing, which defer vcs moft commenda- tion, whether the Emperors patience, or the Counfcllors refolution. Let the wift decide it. 14. CienV^u, the Emperor's General, cien VuV was in the Kingdom of Cho with a mvh- can of hit m.: I ■< ■■I J <:.: } P a «y Soldiers, m r:f ii""'.«l t ^1 ■>■*' ■f.. -'i t '(•' ! I fl 08 /fn Account of the Book II ^•VNJ fNA^-j ty Army. One day it fnow'd, and the N-tvA' Emperor bethinking himfelf of the cold rate, and mifery iiis Soldiers endur'd, faid. It is not Tcafonable that I (hould be in my Palace clad in Silks and Sables at my cafe, faring well and Qeeping heartily,and that my Soldiers fhould be in the Field Hand- ing under all this Snow that falls, and perhaps many of them have not where- wichal to cover their nakcdncfs. This faid, he, took otV his Sables, and caufing a vail quantity of Skins and Garments to be got together, fent them to the Army. Tiie Soldiers rejoycing that their Lord the Emperor was fo mindful of them, gave great acclamations, fwore either to conquer or die in his Service, and ovcr- thicw the Enemy. 15. 1 he Action had been great in ChMki the Fifth : what the Soldiers per- formM, well dcferv'd the Emperors kind- iiefs, perhnps without it the Vi>^tory had not been obtaiu'd. He purchased it with tlic Garments and Skius he fcnt. There is no doubt but Soldiers are much encou- rag'd when they feel the elFedh of fuch a remembrance. Reward is a great hcart- ner, (ays the Philofopher in the third of his Morals. Tliofefeem to be bravcjl in bat- tel, among wkom Cowards are unregarded^ and valiant Men honoured. This is the fame as Lifandcr faid, when they ask'd him, Which Commonmalth he bcjl lih'd > He an- fwrr'd. That which gives brave Men and Cowards what each of them defcrves, 16. This Empcror,in order to reform the People, began with himfelf and his Court, according to what has been faid above. His Daughter the Princefs was refraftory ; to bring her to his beck, her Father faid, What is done and praftis'd at Court is an example the whole Empire looks upon •■, if ihcy fee Virtue thare, all Men imitate it ■■, if they difcover Vice and Extravagancy, they all follow the fame courfe. 1 receive the Revenues and Taxes of the Empire, not to fpend them in coftly Clothes and Excefs, but to main- tain the Army, the Civil Officers, and to fupply the Peoples Necellities. The Prin- cefs fubmittcd immediately. This was excellent Dodlrine. If the Crown-Reve- nues, Taxes, and Incomes, were only employ'd in this manner, much good would come of it. The ninth Synod of Toledo obferv'd the fame method the Chi- nefe Emperor did. in order to the Refor- mation It delign'a, and has thefe words : In regard he does not rightly judg his Sub- jtBsy who curbs not bimjelf firfl by the rulet ofjuftite, it haa feenfd a (roper expedient to ui^ firjl to moderate our own Extrava- HU Ref,r- »i.itkr.. ganciet^ and then to mend the faults of the SubjeOs, &c. The Council of TffHtrfe^e. form, takes the fame courfe. S. Ephrem Syrus among other matters handles this fame point, Totn. i. de vit. Spirit, mm. 36. 17. This Emperor overthrew the Fa- H>s ci;- mily "tang \ the King Lo ruang fubmitted "'■""■ to him. The Emperor feeing him pro- i^rate at his feet, faid to him with tears in his eyes, Alas what miferies and cala- mitiesdoes a War caufe ! What Murders, Robberies and Infolencies iiave been com- mitted in the Couit of Tang ! Alas what pity ! Then he prefently order'd a great quantity of Rice to be diftributed among the conquer'd People. The Chi- nefe H'ltoi ies highly commend this Com- panion, and with great reafon. He was little puff'd up in his Viftory and Tri- umph. Read to this purpofe what Oka- Jier writes in 21. Num. ad mores infme. 1 8. The Emperor Tai Zwig brought uhrir), SooooVolumes into hisLibrary,which was divided into three large Rooms richly a- dorn'd.Obfcrve how much had been prin- ted at that time in C/;/«- Children to learn, in their Primmcrs they -nA-^ have particular Examples, and the Cuts Nava- of Men that rife to great Preferment by rette, their Learning. Among the reft there is v^^nJ one of a Man that kept Cows ; he rode upon one of them, as is ufual in that Country, with a Book laid on her Horns that ferv'd inftead of a Desk, and fo he ftudied all the day. After fome years he grew fo learned, that he took his Degree, and came to be a great Mandarine. They tell of another, who was fo poor that he could not buy Oil for his Lamp to ftudy by at night •, and becaufe he would not lofc time in Winter, he us'd to go out to ftudy by the light of the Snow. Ano- ther gather'd abundance of Gloworms, and ftudied by their Light. There was another poor Man had a little Room which was parted but by a flender Lath- wall from a rich Student •, and knowing the place where his Tabic and Light Hood, he made a hole oppolite to it, and ftudied by tlw Light that cams throi!f,;i ir. Thcfc Men and others they bring as Evampks, tlicy all rife to high Prefer- ments. There have been abundance oi Authors among them, but none of them has writ of fo much as the Antients of other Nations. Arijlarchus writ above 1 000 Commentaries upon fcvcral Subjei^s, Chryftppus wrote above 700 Volumes. Dy- etiniKs yJIcxMilriinis, as Hcfychiiis affirms, wrote 3500 Hooks. Pionyftus GrammatictiS 3500. Tyifnugijlns 36525. This Au- thors affirm. The Chinefes arc much ad- dieted to reading of their own Hiftories, and to fay the truth, they are much in the right. C/at'o faid, Wflnry is the IVitncfs of Time, the Light of Tiuth, the Life of Memory, the Miflrcfs of Life, the Record of yjntiquity. See Marqucz lib. i. of his Chriltian Governor, cap..^.. 23. Prince Juen Kie rais'd an artificial Mount with great Expence and Labour of tlie People, he fcaficd the Mandarines upon ic, and they were altonifii'd at the Work i one of them, whofe Name was Chao Tan, hung down his Head, and feera'd pcniive and fad. The Prince ask'd him the reafon, and he anfwer'd. Sir, my Eyes will not bear to look upon a Mount made of Blood and Sweat. Is this a Mount of Blood and Sweat, faid the Prince ? When I was in my Village, an- fwer'd Tan, I faw and heard tiie Op- preliion of the People, who were forscd to contribute Silver towards this Work, many wrought without being paid their Hire, multitudes were lafh'd, their Com- plaints went lip to Heaven, the Blood of thofe that were chaftis'd bath'J their Bo- dies 1, ■■• I ,'' I ^i1^ i 'f."'5f ^ M \ '* 'f I . •': r -•'W-t! I T ^* ■ '1 no An Account of the Book II. rette. /N*A^» dies and ran down to the ground. Then Ncevi- how can your Highnefs think much, I fliould call this we Hand on a Mount of Blood and Sweat ? Let it be immediate- ly demolilh'd, faid the Prince full of Con- cern, let it all be laid level, let not one Stone be left upon another, nor any Me- mory of this Structure. I order'd a Mount of Paftime and Divcrfion to be rais'd, not a Mount of Extortion to my Subjefts. A Mount of fo much Blood is no place of Diverflon, but a Scandal to all the World, the very Foundations fliall be taken up. It was performed accor- dingly. 24. A brave A&ion, but yet the Exe- cution of it made no amends for pad Harms. It is common to apply the Re- medy when it can produce no Effedt. Ma- ny Buildings might be raz'd for the fame reafon. CHAP. XVII. Other memorable Pajfages of Emperors and others. oimjeh to ' • ~P H E, Emperor Xin Zm^ was an xin Zung. 1 Enemy to Idols, and caus'd abun- dance to be dellroy'd : X Kkn a Coun- fellor prefented him a Memorial of Ad- vice, wherein he faid, i. Your Majefty may be pleas'd to fhut out Scftaries and idle People, who introduce falfe Doftrines, and outward Prayers, in order to get Pre- fcnncnts and Revenues. ( Who doubts but it is dcfti uftive to Monarchy to allow of fcveral Sefts ? God prcferv'd Spain. F. James Fakr in Canton faid and main- tain'd, that it was better there fliould be Hcrcticks publickiy allow'd in Frtnce^ than an Inquifition in Spain \ I find no reafon he had for it, but the natural Af- fcftion to his Country. ) 2. Your Ma- jefty may be pleasM to foibid and puni/h Bribery, which diHurbs the Peace and Government. 3. Not to admit of Flat- terers, in whofc Words there is noTruth, and lefs in their Aftions. Of thefe Ro- dulpkus faid, TIj.tt flatterers were not unlike to Wolves i for ds thtfc devour ytjjes by tick- ling and fcratching them^ fo Flatterers make ufe of fawning and endearing words to ruin Princes. They are the Plague of Kings and Kingdoms ; fays John Sarisler. It is lawful to flatter him whom it is lawful to kill. 4. Let your Majefty order lend vVomen to be banifhed. 5. Do not admit of Eunuchs, as Favourites. ( F rom them ge- nerally have begun the Rebellions.) 6. Do not burden the People with much Labour, taking up the time they fhoiild employ in Husbandry. 7- Moderate Expences, fox no RevcMiuc can llinice for thofc that are uccdlefs. 8. Let no Ollic. she bought «)r fold, which will open a way to much Extortion, and Preferments will be be- ftow'd on rich, not on defcrviiig Men. The Emperor made great account of thefe Counfels, and commanded them to be praftis'd. All thefe Inftruftions are agreeable to Reafon, and have been hin- ted at in other places. 2. The cafting down of Idols by Chri- Ilians in Lands of Infidels is difficult, and meets with fome Inconveniences, as has been found by Experience upon Ibmc oc- caiions. F.Couvea made his Complaint to me, that there was fome difturbance about this bufinefs at Xang Haiy where F. Brancato refided feveral years. The i6 Canon of the Council of lliiberis^ or Granada^ has thefe words : If any Man break down Idols., and be there flain., in re- gard it is not written in the Cofpel^ nor tver appears to have been done by the Apoflles., it has been thought fit that he be not received into the number of Martyrs, True it is, S. Tbeodorus, whofe Fealt is kept on the gth of November., fufFer'd Martyrdom for having burnt a Temple of Idols i and S. Marcelltu Bifliop fufFer'd Martyrdom in u^pamea of Syria for having overthrown a Temple of Jupiter. On the i6th of June the Fathers of the Society in Canton read of five Martyrs, who fufFer'd in the Ifland of Salfete, and one of them died for having overthrown an Idol Temple. I doubt not but fome would defpife this Aftion in another, and call it imprudent. The Emperor Xin Zung, as foon as he was crown'd, ask'd a Counfellor,which was the firft thing appertaining to the Govern- ment ? He anfwer'd. To ellablilh good Laws. He ask'd again. Are fuch an Em- peror's Laws good ? The other reply'd ; Sir, do not imitate that Emperor, who had no Virtue, but rather the Emperors Jao and Ahm, whofc Laws and Lives were both good. The Counfel was good too, but had been better if he had faid, that the Love, Fear, and Dread of God was the lirft thing. Had the Counfellor known God, I don't doubt but he would have faid it. S. Cyril jllexandrinui de reffa fide., That Ki'th- iiS8. I'iMC. 'ilidlcrs. VI Chap. XVII. Empire of CHIN A III f i ktcui Il:at a ^hrious Ptcty towards God is the ground-work of Regal Honours j and that Princes addided to Piety ^ overcome and fub- due their Advcrfaries without any Labour. 3. The feventh year of this Empire was a great Dearth, a terrible Famine and Mortality enfaed. An Eunuch who govern'tl fomc Provinces caus'd the Mife- ues and Calamities of the People to be I)ainted, and fent the Piece to the Em- pcror,writing along with it to this efFed : Sir, be plcas'd to look upon that Picture, and by it you will underltand the Condi- rion of your Subjects : If your Majefty ipplies fome Remedy, Heaven will foon lend Rain •, if not, my Head Ihall pay for It. The Emperor lamented the Misfor- cuncof his People, llept not that night, die next day took off a.l Taxes and Du- nes. At thcfc News the People took lieart, and to make their Joy the fuller, there fell fo much Rain, that the Land was glutted, and the Scarcity ceas'd. 4. The Viceroys and Govcrnours in China take fpecial care to acquaint the Emperor with all that happens within their Governments, whether good or bad. If there happens a Famine, Dearth, Floods, d'c. prefently word is fent to the Emperor. Thus he hears of all the Mif- fortuncs of his Subjects, and the News is fent from Court throughout all the Empire. In the year 68 there were migh- ty Earthquakes in the Province of Xan Tung; Advice was fent to Court, and loon after the News came from thence to Canton. 5. The Emperor Xao Zung was once .nsk'd, When the Empire would enjoy Peace and Qiiictnefs? Heanfwer'd, When the Atandarines Vtn(.\\% are clean, and when Military Officers don't fear Death. He fpoke difcreetly, and like a Man of Senfe in both Particulars. There they wi ice with Pencils as we do with Pens ; the Peace and Tranquillity of the Publick de- pends much upon Magiftrates carrying their Pens fair, and taking no Bribes. 1 he fecond Point is of no lefs confequence. It is well known the Northern People Icar Death Icfs than the Southern \ the realbn of it is, becaufe they are more fanguine, and thjerefore fitter for War. Epaminondas faid. Death tn War is moft gkrioM. This Emperor ask'd Chao Siuen lUkrs. the General of his Forces, What Rules do you prefcribc to your Soldiers to make them always vidorious in Battel, as you ever are ? My Rules, Sir, faid he, arc Piety, Fidelity, Prudence, Courage, and Severity, thefe Virtues make Soldiers in- vincible. He gave thpm good W(apon». i'Mlf Brafidai requires three things in a Sol- r>JV.o dicr. Will, Fear and Obedience: Three Nava- other things in a Commander, iVifdontyrette. Valour and Watchfulnefs. ylrattts was v./-w^ wont to fay. It tvas the part of a Soldier not to value hi/i Life, Read Liv. Dec. i , and Ccefar apud raler. 1.2. c. 8. 6. The Emperor Tai Zung refus'd to riefints. accept of fome very curious Mats certain Peafants prcfented him. In the Philip- pine Iflands, "Japan., China., Camboxa., and otlier places, efpecially in Ceylon, there Mati- are fome fo fine, fo curious and delicate, that they may well be prefented as a Ra- rity to the greateft Princes in Europe. The Treafurer told him that was a mere Trifle, that he need make no fcruple of accepting them. But the Emperor who was wile, and nothing covetous, an?- fwer'd. How (hall he have the Command of himfelf in great Temptations, who cannot overcome the fmall ? An excel- lent E.\'prcflion. The faying nits well in this place, Trufi not a Dog with Meat, that ufes to lick /ifhtt. There was a ftrange Ex- ample of this fort at Alanila, the Man got the Name of the Jujl Judg., his Memory will be lafling in that ifland, his Name was Major Andrew Perez, Navarro, he was my great Friend, and would not accept of fo much as a little Fruit for all the World. But Tai Zung certainly outdoes all Men living, or that ever will be \ for he being Supreme Lord was above his own and his PredecelTors Laws, and accountable to no Manj which are the Confideratlons that often i-eftrain Inferiors from hold- ing out their hands to receive. 7. .This Emperor went out into the Hnshmi' Fields, took the Prince with him, and men. feeing the Husbandmen bufy at their La^- hour, faid to him, Son, take notice how much pains thefe poor Men take all the year about to maintain you and me. This is the reafon I always have been careful to favour thefe People, becaufe without their Labour and Swear, you nor I Ihould have no Kingdom nor Empire. This Say- ing deferv'd to be extolfd, had it come from the mouth of any European Prince. Another time feeing the Storks and other Birds building their Neds, and looking to their young ones, he faid to the Prince, Don't you mind with how much Tender- liefs and AfFeftion thefi; Birds bring up and feed their young ones ? Do you take Example by them, and be careful to dfiift thofe that gave you your Being, 8. The third year of his Empire there was an extraordinary Dearth. The Em- peror cloth'd himfelf in Sackcloth,, pat pa Straw Buskins, went to 4 Temple, wher« ir \ • • ' 1 ' i' ■ 1 IS ■r ■. ' I.' f V ''■i^':-' ' 1:: ^ ) I .!f! '' HS i. mj ■IT « ■t i < . 1 1 1 !'?ri i k 'vJ: ( \n\M.\ ;i!l.i' m'M- 'Ml 1 12 -^« Account of the Book II. rcr(e. ■li (vA*^ wlicre Sacrifices were ofFer'd to the NavA- Mouniiins and Streams of Rivers ; in the day-riiiie hcftood in the Sun without any fheltci , at night he lay upon the bare GrouiKl. After three days the Hiftory tells it vaiii'd plentifully, it is likely God lookM iiiioii the companion the Emperor {how'd tdr liis People. o. W 1 iiing ot BuskinSjl bethought my felf of what I have often feen in China^ wliii h is, that on the Road«, at a League or two, or Ibmctinu's lefs dillanrc, there are iM>;; who weave Buskins for the Peo- ple that travel afcot •, fo that thofe who come to thcle places, if their Buskins are torn or out of order, change them, or buv new ones, and need not carry more than tliey have on. Hundreds of them in:iy be bought by the way at four-pence half-penny the pair. lo. 1 lie Emperor ^2«Mg defign'd a Progrefs into the Northern Provinces: a Couniellor, whofe name was Alao Ki^ opjos'd it, faying, it was not conveni- ent. 1 he Emperor in a palTion laid hold on his Sabre, and (aid, Pafs the Or- der for my Journey immediately, or you Stc.iJwcj'i cj a Coin:- jiU'ji: fhall die. Mao without the leaft concern took off his Afandame's Cap and Robe, and kneeling faid, Your Majefly may ftrike, for I cannot do that which is not for the good of the Empire. The Em- peror reflected on the Anfwer, check'd himfelf, and let alone the Journey. Where Ihail we find one Afao in our times ? Plato ad Diod. [rop. Epijl. 8. If the King or Kingdom be in danger^ then let no peril with.hold the CouttftUor from crying out aloud. n . To take off the Mandarines Cap and Robe before the Emperor or his IVIi- nillers, is as much as to own himfelf wor- thy of death. 12. 1 forgot in the foregoing Para- graph to obferve, that according to Cot' mlitis a Lapide and Afenochiw., the cuftom of putting on Sackcloth upon publick Cabmities, is of great antiquity. The flrft,fay they,that us'd it, was Jacob upon the imagin'd death of his Son Jofeph It is an antient prafticc in China^ and fre- quent in Holy Writ, where We find many Kings us'd it in the publick Ncccf fities. CHAP, XVIII. Other Pajfages like to thofe we have alresdy mefitioft'd. >[' ZUII.iS I- .lici.ilif) III .1 I'.i- t'thh'. I viu.-. r,' N the Reign of the Emperor Xi Ziiiigy tliere was fo great a Famine in the Northern Provinces, that Men eat one another, the Emperor relicv'd his People with a great Sum of Money ; the eli'cct of his companionate licarC, faid St. Grcfory t, per >uvtr does he nho is truly lotupajfwnatc^ dtny his Neighbour that which w rcij}ayy. There is the Time differ- ence, fays S. 7 homas, lib.i. de Reg. Prim. betwixt a L.egal King and a Tyrant, as is between the Shepherd and the Hireling i read more of it there. Xi Zung adted like a good King, a good Father, and a good Shepherd, laying open his Bowels to maintain his People. 1. The Emperor ruen Ti was no lefs .ipaflionate-, heunderftandingthat the I i ; ificcs offer'd to Heaven, Earth, and S; i'.its, W3re only to ask Bleflings and P.'ifpeiiiy for him, put out an Edicf, commiiniing they fhould firft beg his Subjeds Happinefs, and his afterwards. The Governour of Manila was not fo humble,for he us'd his utmofl; endeavours to have fpecial mention made of him in the Colle(^t,6' /dmuloi tuos^ which is fung in Che Mafs. The cafe was bandjr'd back- wards and forwards, not without fome diftafte. This happen'd before I came to the illands. This Emperor was a great lover of Husbandmen, and of thofe that Hmbxn. broke up Ground to fow ■, he forgave all Taxes tor the firft years, and then made the Duties eafy. A good provifion and form of Government, to make Provifions plentiful. Read S. Thomas on the firft to Hebr. Left. 4. where there is much to this purpofe. It would be an excellent method for converting of thoufands of Heathens that live in the llland Mindoro, near to Mmdon. that of Manila^ to forgive them fome years Taxes, and eafe them of their Per- fonal Duties. Thcfe Burdens withhold them,and delay their Converfion. S. Gre- gory the Pope us'd the fame method with Heathens, and Jews, as I Ihall obferve in the Second Tome. It is pity, that the it lies fo conveniently, no care is taken of a thing that fo much concerns the Service of God and the King. I have heard pofitive Orders have been given to this eBTeft, I know not why they arc not put in execution. Some reafons were brought for not praftifing this method with the Chinefs Infideh of Manila, but they kill ChapXVni. Empire of CHINA. "? Sfdefy. they will not hold in rttpeSt of the ImtiOHs. 3. The Emperor Fu Tt being left vtry young* two Counfellors governed for him. The Hiftory tells us that one of them, whofe name was Ho Kuang^ going condantly into the inward part of the Palace, talking and difcourflng with the Emprefs and Ladies, on account of his Employment, for the fpace of twenty years-, yettheleall objedtion could not be made againft his Carriage, nor was there ever any ground for jealoufle of him as to the Women. A thing to be admir'd, not only in a Heathen, but in any very good Chriflian. Concerning Je Tarty who was the other Counfellor, the Hillory fays, that during ten years he continued in the fame Employment, he never lifted up his eyes from tiic ground, or look'd the Emprefs, or any Lady in the face. When he was upon buflnefs, be never ftood near the Emprefs or La- dies, but at the greateft diftance he could, hearing very fedately what they had to fiiy. This it is the Cbinefe Heathens did, whom among us they look upon as Bar- iMtians ; perhaps fome wicked perverfe Wretch may call this Modelty and Re- ferv'dnefs. Barbarity. The Legend ad- mires in S. Lm\$ GorvLaga^iViA. with good reafon,that he never look'd the Emprefs in the face, tho he ferv'd her two years. No doubt it was great modefty j yet comparing all Circumftances, and the Profellions of both cf them, it plainly appears it cannot compare with Je TayC% modefty, without reckoning upon the Principles from which they proceeded. No lefs referv'dnefs is requilite to come ofT clear and untainted from fuch conver- fation. Read Albtrt. Mag. 3. Ethic. TraS. 2. c. II. in ftnty where he brings the Story of Helen. That of Perfeut in Ovid is very good. See Oleafter in 6. Gen. The Sons of Godfawy &c. Thefe are danger- ous Encounters,the way to come oiT vic- torious is to fly and keep far from them, ALafid. in i9.Gen. v. 12. Thefe two Counfellors deferve great Commendati- ons. What S. Gregory admires in 7o6, There was a man in tie land of Vx^ might beapply'd to the two Heathens ws fpeak of. S. Thomas his obfervation on Rev. 2. is not amifs here : 7 know where thou dncl- kft^ where the feat of Satan vs. Nor that of Job C.30. / was the brother of Dragons. And it might be faid to them with S-Paul^ Phil. 2. V. 25. In the midft of a defrav'd Nation^ &c. Let the Reader turn to S. Jer. in Fhr. Verb. Malum^ and to S. Stf tiard Ep. 2^adHn£ontm, Vol. I. 4. The Emperor Kuang ru goinR out ^JV^^ a Hunting, was fo intent on his ;:port,^tfV4- that when he return'd to Court the Gates rette. werefliut. The Officer that commanded ^..^yvj at one of them was call'd upon, and an- fwer'd. According to the duty of my Of- R»;"^«!f fice I cannot open the Gate at this time. K^^ang vu. The Emperor hearing the Anfwer, went away to another, which was opcn'd to him without any difficulty. The next day hethatrefus'd toopenprefented a Memo- rial to the Emperor, to this effeft. The Great Emperor ruen Vuang (they all look ' upon him as a great Man and a Saint) fpent not his time in Hunting or Spurt' being always employ'd in the affairs o. the Government. Your Majefty employs not only the Day, but a great part of the Night in Hunting, that is not the way to prefcrvc the Empire, and anfwer the bufmefs your Subjects coine to Couit about. 5. The Emperor received the Memo- rial, and perceiv'd he reprov'd him for coming fo late, being the caufe that out of refpeft to him the Gate was open'd, which according to the inviolable prac- tice ought not to have b^en done at that time of night. He chank d him for his Advice and Reproof, and order'd him a hundred pieces of Cotton as a reward for not opening the Gate; then panifh'd him that did open , turning him down to a meaner Employment. This Aftion was approv'd of by ail the Court, as was the Memorial, and they all applauded his Courage and Refolution that prefented it. The very Preachers will not dare to fay fo much in Europe. 6. This Emperor taking his Progrefs Meefyefi through the Southern Provinces,remitted <>/ Kuang a year's Taxes to the Inhabitants of the ^"' Town of Nan Meu\ the Inhabitants thank'd him for tiie Favour and Grace, and pray'd him to continue it for ten years longer. The Pv'iople were no Fools. The Emperor anfwer'd : The life of Man is like an Earthen Veflel that is not durable, or firm, to day he is well and in good health, and to morrow is dilTolv'd to nothing) how can I remit ten years Taxes when I don't know whether I have one to live? The truth of the matter is, faid the Clowns fpeaking like themfelves, that your Majefty does not care to lofe the Taxes this Town is to pay for ten years, and therefore you put us off with the uncertainty of your life. The Em- peror laugh'd, and remitted another year. A notable calmnefs and affahility in a Heathen Emperor. 5. Tfjomat Opufc. l^.sap. 13. f»ysj That Meekncfs, Affa- Q, bility y . 1 ( ■ ; ■ * ■.■\ 1' ! < ' ■: 'in n I. ,; J •■}[.■' ■ .■ % J-yt 114 An Account of the Book II. ,; .! ;1 . i. i 'Jdrii I ■■V ^■^-^-o bilityand Bounty win the hearts of Men. NxvA- There are four forts of Men who eaftly gain rette. friendfhip, the Bountifuly the Powerful, the x^ry^j Meek, and the Affable. Affability and Meeknefs, though but counterfeit, work the fame cfFca. Holy Writ tells us, iSain. cap. 15. v. j. tint ^bfalom us'd ihofe Endearments to the People, that he endeavoured to rvin the hearts of the Chil- dren of Ifrael. Another Verfion has it, He flolc the hearts, &c. To lignify that by his counterfeit Endearments, and affefted Kindnefs he ftolc and made himfelf Ma- iler of all their hearts, it cannot be de- ny'd but thefe Virtues are more villble in Superiors. What was it but Meeknefs and a mild Government that gain'd fuch Renown to Mofes that great Leader of God's People, and the Pattern and Mir- rour of all Princes that ever were or (hall be ? And what is it Chrift propofes to us in order to imitate him ? Not his mighty Power , not the Wonders he wrought, not the Prodigies he ftiow'd, not his long Fafting, and continual Pray- er, not the Poverty and Want of all things he cndur'd in this world ; he only requires of us that we imitate his Tem- per and Meeknefs. Learn of me, for lam meek and humble of heart. 7. One of the Emperor yJiiw^Ti's Bro- thers was a Petty King, who came to Court to kifs his hand. The Emperor lodg'd him in his Palace, and in difcourfe ask'dhimi What is it you mofl: delight in at Court ? The Petty King anfwer'd. My grcatelt delight and paftime is, to aft rightly, Virtue is the thing I take the i'i"-<-. greateft pleafure and fatisfadtion in. The Emperor was well pleas'd at hisanfwer, and favour'd him highly. One Heathen made this anfwer to another, 'tis fit it be known to the whole World, and that we Chrillians be confounded at it. The Pet- ty King valu'd not himfelf upon fpend- ing his time in Play, Mulick, Hunting, Sports, &c. his only care was to aft up- rightly, this was all his diverlion. 8. In the Reign of the Emperor ruen Ti, a /I/<»Mt/««^ J. Tang, there was no Rain for feven Years together. According to computa- P« Ju'- tion this happened in China, at the fame '""* time that the feven years Famine was in E^pt, which thcScripturefpeaks of Ge». 41. v. ^4. .,'bid the t amine prevaiCd all ii-vtr the Earth, 1131 years after the Flood, and above a thoufand after the founding ot the Chmfe Monarchy. The Diviners SacrifidniyiivWd to mix human Blood in the Sacri- «fMer<. fices that were offer'd to Heaven and Earth. The Emperor anfwer'd, I ask Water of Heaven that my People may live , if I kill Men for the Sacrifices, it is contradifting my felf, killing thofc for whofe Lives I pray. A very good an- fwer. The Emperor faftcd, cut his Hair and Nails ( the Chincfes put great value N.tir W upon them both ) he put his Chariot into ^'■'i^^- mourning, and clothed himfelf in white Lambskins. Thus he went out into the Field with a devout, penitent, and feri- ous Countenance. Then fixing his Eyes on Heaven, he ask'd fix Queftions of it. ifi. Whether there was any Mifcarriage in his Government ? idly. Whether his People and Subjefts did not perform their Duty? arf/y. Whether due Decency and Modefty was not obfcrv'd within the Palace ? ^^thly. Whether there was any extravagancy in Apparel ? ^tbly. Whe- ther there were a.'iy Frauds in buying and felling? 6thly. Whether the Dances and Sports were imfecmly ? If there be any thing in thefe Particulars, or any other, m kll. • rkt). f oc 4' ■'"'■'■ fe n- or n- > a i'; m- 1 Un f )VC ■'J les. • IS re- ore • ■■ Rtftlut'm dmnt. 'h- ■■:^ ■i alue Miir "' Into •^'^''• hite ^H the ^H en- ^B Lyes HH f it. ^H iage pH r his ' 'X :heii- • and ■■'; 1 the :. :. anv Vhc- 5 and r ' sand ' any khet, faid faid he, which is a Crime againft Heaven, 1 take it upon my felf, here i am, and here I offer my fcif up to Heaven to pu- ni(h mc, To my People may live. It looks as if he had aiitcdKing David, when he law tlic Angel with the Sword in his hand. Having perform'd this famous and companionate Adlion, not Heaven, but the r L\uor of all things fent him a- IniiKlaiit Kain. The Aftion was llrange, and the Event yet Itranger. 2. Chai[^ N^o a Great Mandarine, as an Acknowledgment bccaufe the Empe- ror Chiu hid given him a conliderablc Employment, otfer'd him a very beauti- lul and modeft Woman : She would not confent to Adious that were againft the courreof Nature, lor which the wicked Em pel or caus'd her to be kill'd. CLing ^^0 did not approve of the Aftion, but it coft him his head, which was ordcr'd to be Itruck off immediately. Cku was one ot the two cruel and wicked Empc- lors there have been in China •■, and it is ll:r?ngc that in fo many thoufands of years ihofc Infidels fliould make mention but of thcfe two. Nor is the bravery of that Woman to be little admir'd, fincc fhc durft withftand the Will of a cruel, wicked, and Heathen Emperor. It is a very common thing in China to make I'rcrcnts of Women, efpecially to Per- fons of Note, and great Mtndannes. 3. A Subjeft ot good Note, whofe name was Pi Kan, mov'd by his Zeal for the Publick Good, argued thus with him- fclf •■, It is want of Loyalty, when the Emperor is cruel and a Tyrant, that no body (hould reprove him. It is want of courage to be lilent for fear of Death when the Emperor is faulty •■, and it is the part of a brave Soul to tell him his Faults. If he is told, and will not give ear, it is he is to blame. It is the great- eft Loyalty to tell the Truth, and to die for it. Upon this he refolv'd to go into the Palace, and having found his oppor- tunity, faid to the Emperor wefpeakof. Heaven will deprive your Majefty of the Crown it has given you, if you do not mend your Life. It is fit your Majefty clcanfc your Heart of fo much Filth, leave off your Cruelty, and change your Behaviour. Your Majefty wants to ve- ftore that Decency to your Family, which you have banilh'dfrom it •, If you do fo, Heaven will be appeas'd, A noble, re- folutc, and courageous Speech of a Sii')- ]eii to a cruel and tyrannical Emperor : This may compare, fcrvatis fervandis, with what S. John faid to Herod. The Emperor grew enrag'd like a Tiger, and Vol. 1. faid to thofe about him, This Pi Kan rvA*^ takes himfclf for a Saint j I have heard Nava- fay, the Saints have feven holes in their rette. Heart, 1 am refolv'd to fee whether it be t^^y-o fo or not. He commanded him to be im- mediately cut open, and his Heart taken out. The Emperor afted cruelly, but his Succeflbr highly extoll'd Pi Kan's Zeal, and for his fake honourM his Fami- ly. Had he been a Chriftiao, that might well have fitted him, which Ecclef. c. 48. fays of £//d5, In his days he feared not the Prince, and that in his Life he did won- derful things. 4. The Emperor ru yuang being fick. Prince Cheu Kung made a folemn Sacrifice to the Souls of his Forefathers, and to tiiat of the Emperor yuen yuang, whom he inform'd and gave to undcrftand, that he olfer'd up his own Life that the Empe- ror might live. This Prince is much ap- Per Jul. plauded among the Chinefes, and higiily 4339- commended by Confucius. He found out in thofe Parts the ufe of the Loadftone in ^"i^M'- Sailing, and liv'd about the Year 191 9 after the Flood. It feems the ufe of the failing Compafs is very antient there. It is not fo among us ; Afonardes in a Oia* logue upon Iron, Fol. 1 33. fays, That a Say lor born in the City Mdfiia Italy was the Inventor of it. 5. But obferve how very antient a Cu- saoifiK h ftom it is for the Chinefes to facrificc to ''>"" '*''• :; (!. their Anceftors departed, and that in ccjiors. Temples, as Cheu hung did. f.Gouvea in his Hiftory, and F. Intorceta in Sapen- tia Sinica, mention what I have here writ ; I will fet down their words in a- nother place. 6. Cheu Kung fending hisSon Pe Kin as ^«'«, fs a Petty King into the Kingdom Lu, ask'd ^/™ '" him what he defignM to do there ? He an- '"*'*'^' fwer'd, He chiefly intended three things i I . To be very careful to obferve him- felf. 2. To be diligent and vigilant in performing his Duty to the Subjeds. 3. To be very refolute and bold. The Father approv'd of what he faid, and added, A vigilant care and circumfpefti- on is an eafe to him that governs, and his diligence fecures the Subjefts eafe, and they being fatisfy'd, think not of rebel- ling. To keep a watchful eye over him- felf, is, when a Ruler isfearful,and does not fuffer himfelt to be pufF'd up, ap- prehending that Fortune may change. Therefore he ufes his Subjefts well, and the greater his moderation and care of Government is, the more they love him. When wicked Men rail, it is beft to make a Virtue of it, corrcding what is amifs, and bearing with their Tongues 0,2 til} i If- ■ - ' :i m ii6 ^n Account of the Book It ^.yy^ H: ., U'M' t I M:': *.;^- I -' 1 I: } i! :l! - '■ ![• ■! ^■;.., r>^\-o till the people is convinced by Expc- /Vjx'J- vicnce: 1 his is to have a vefolutc and rate, 'tout Heart. In (hort, Son, govern your felt well, and you cannot govern your t^ubjcds amils, all depends on the firft Part. 7. There arc four forts of Pcrfons, fays S.Thoniai, Opufcvi. cap. 3. that ought to be very cautious and carelul : A Priefb in Penance, a Judg in giving Sen- tence, a Phyfician in looking to his Pa- tient, and a rich Man of his Treafurc. TlieSaint fpeaks well. ThcChineJh are very caicful in examining and calling to account thole that have been Publick Mi- niJlers. Tiic method many of their Vi- ctors have taken, is well worth oblcrv- iiig and imitating. They go to the Pro- vince they are fent to, and there travel ir.c.^^>iito Uom one City to another, cn- quiiingand prying into tiie manner of ilie Government. Being well inform'd, on a laddcn they make thcmfclves known ^t the Metropolis, where they perform the Duty of their Office uprightly, and without corruption. It is plain that thofe who proclaim their Bufinefs all the way they go, feek and covet what the Chimfcs are fo fond of, which is Gold and Sil- ver. 8. 1 knew an Officer that had no re- gard to his Duty, who was us'd to fay, I tear no body, whofoever comes, I'll lay him over the Face with 2000C0 Pieces of Eight. But in truth he was deceiv'd, and miftook his reckoning, for he dy'd in 3 Dungeon, yet after receiving the Sa- craments, for he was a Chriftian. 9. The Emperor Ching Vuang ask'd of one of his wife Men, What Virtue it was that oblig'd the Subjedts to love their Emperor? He anfwer'd. It was Love and Cionfidence in them. The words of C/jry/o/?. Horn, rs- ad populum, fute well in this place. Would you he pr at i' d ^ prat fe another. Would you bi lov^d ? love. WouldyoH have freccdcKce given you ? givi it firjl to am- tkr. The wife Counfellor faid further, Lms. That the Imperial Edids fliould be confi- der'd and look'd over before they were made publick, with as much care as he would do if he were to go over a frozen River. How cautioufly and circumfpeftly does a Man fet down his Feet ? how re- gularly does hs tread on fuch a place? The faaie care your Majefty is to ufe in enadingLaws. The Emperor lik'd the Advice, and fo do I. The TWrMri them- felves, tho they have the Chine fes under, do not praflife the Saying, 5«c •yoto yJc jK- heo ; on the contrary, wbatlbevcr they order,is firft coniider'd in feveral Courts and fo they ftop the Mouths of the Sub- jeas. 10. The Emperor 5m« ^'Mflw^ grew ^'f/'fMf " lewd. The Emprefs throwing off her Jew- ""-'^r^f- els and rich Clothes, faid. Your Majefty '^"" gives your felf up to Vice,and forgets Vir- tue ^ forfakes the ftaidnefs and ftate which belongs to the Crown, and indulges your felf in Fcafts and Paftimes. Your Maje- fty muft underftand that thefe are the Grounds of Rebellions and infurredions. Vice is a venomous Spring and Lake, whence the Poifon of Treafon flows. The Emperor gave ear to her, and the Hifto- ry fays, he mended upon it, and made an abfolute Reformation in his Life. She fpoke more than could be cxpefted from a Heathen Woman, and deferves any commendation. Certain it is they can do much upon fuch occafions. Qijeens and great Ladys are more favourably heard than other Pcrfons \ and what they fay is better taken, bccaufe it ii manifeft it proceeds from Love, and not from any private Intereft.The Emperor Theodorick'% Wife adfed her part well with him \ Ton are to confider^ Husband^ faid (he, who yon were., and who yon now are ; for taking this often into con/ideration, you atU mt prove ungrateful to ymr Bemfador^ and you will both legally govern the Empire you have re- ceiv^d^ and worjhip him that gave it you. Thus Bernulatis. 11. In the Reign of the Emperor Si- H'^'- angf^uang. Prince Tung Vlt by rcafonof""''' fome Troubles, retir'd to a neighbouring Kingdom, and continu'd in banifhnient for fome time. Afterward;! returning towards the Court, he found himfelf fo fpent that he was ready to die with hun- ger, Kao Zu Chui, one of the five Servant* he had, cut off a piece of Flelh from his own Arm, and gave it him to eat ; by which means he recover'd ftrength and reach'd the Court. When he was fettled and in profperity, he rewarded the four Servants, but not Kao Zu whofe Fle/h had fav'd his Life. St > inge forgetfulnefs and negleft in a Prince ! Diogenes being ask'd. What it tvaa that foonejl grew anti- quated amongit A^cn i' Anfwer'd, yt good Turn See Corn. aLapid. in to Num. v. 3. Kao with good reafon refenting this Wrong, parted up a Paper in the Palace, containing thefe words. j4 (lately Dragon quitted his Den, and went into far Countrys \ five Snakes follow'd him. uifter fome time he was at the point of dying for hunger, one of the Snakes reliev'd him^ giving him a fart of his Body to eat. The Dragon re- cover'd ftrengthf which brought him back to hit firjl Dm., Being there at his eafe and (leafurei Chap. XIX, Emfire 0/ C H I N A. 117 fkafurtf he gave tbr four Snakes places vbere they might live comfortablyy only the SniAe that bad fed him nitb her Fle/h w*i kft without a Den hijjing in the wide Defart. The middle was read, the Prince pre- fently underftood it, and being much concern'd that he was fo mnch to blame, order'd Kao Zu to be brought to his Prefcncc, with a defign to beftow fome. thing conflderable on him. But Kao Fear- ing the Prince would be inrag'd at what he had writ, abfcondcd, and was never heard of. In this part he was unfortu- nate : He ini;ciiioully made the Prince fenfiblc of his Overlight ■■, but becaufe there is no Man loves to be told of his faults, erpccially the Great ones, he wife- ly fear'd, and fo lliun'd the Danger that might have thrcatned him. The Dragon is the Arms and Device of the Cbincfe Em- perors, which is the reafon Kao Zu made life of that Emblem. The Counfcllor ruen Heu told N^oei Su, that he was a good King. How do you linovv it, faid the Roytelet ? He anfwei'd, When a King is good and virtuous, his Subjef^s are loyal and true. The words the Counfcllor Lin Cho fpokc to your Highnefs are ho- neft and fincere, therefore your High- nefs is a good King. The Petty King was convinc'd by the Argument, but not pufT'd up, or vain. 12. The Petty King r« Heu having 5/w/rif«o/ taken a view of his Dominions, found Kitiidomi. them ail well fortiiy'd, at which he was very well pleas'd. Cai Te his Connfellor told him. Let not your Highnefs rely upon that ; for the Strength of Kingdoms con- Jifls in the Virtue of thofe that govern them, and not in the Walls or Ditches that furround them : He prov'd it to him by many Examples, whereof there arc but too many in Europe. 13. A^efilaui being ask'd, why the City Sparta had no Walls? anfwcr'd. Cities mull not be fecur'd with Timber and Stones, but by the Valour of the Inhabitants. The Walls, and 7003 Pieces of Cannon that lay on them, did not favc the City Peking from being plunder'd by the Robber, and afterwards taken by the Tartar. We may apply to the Chine' fes thofe words the fame Jgcftlaus fpoke, when they (how'd him fome mighty Walls-, 'Tm very well, but fit for Women, not for Men to live rvithin. Ages feeing the high and ftrong Walls of Corinth faid. What Women live rvithin thus Inclofurc .^ AnHmicli '4- King Hang Ju took the Mother of Wmtw. ruang Lingi a great Commander, but a Rebel to his Sovereign \ he fent Mellen- gers witn her, thinking by hef means to draw the Son to his Party, (he calling 'nA^> afide the Soldiers that condu<^ed her Nava' with Tears in her Eyes faid. Did my Son rtttt. not to fwerve a jot from the Loyalty he y./'y^ owes his Prince \ and that he may not be perplext about me, and become a double Dealer through the Love he bears me, to his own and my Difcredit, I will be my own Executioner : Then (he took a Sword from one of thofe that flood about her, and kiird her felf before it was polTible to prevent her. They all admir'd fo He- roitk an Aftion, and the Caufe that mov'd her to do it. 1 5. The Emperor Kao Zu was very rir/i-r e- familiar, he went out once to meet his nmifi. Officers who were difcourling together, and lovingly ask'd them. What is it you talk of? A Petty King among them an- fwer'd ; We were faying, that tho your Majefty was rais'd from an ordinary de- gree to be Emperor, by the Valour of your Souldiers, yet we now find that none but your Kindred and Friends aie prefer'd, which if you continue to do, the Crown cannot lit fail. What Reme- dy do you prcfcril)c then, faid the Em- peror ? Who is your Majefty's grearcfl Enemy, faid the Petty King ? Vng Chi, reply'd the Emperor. Tiicn, Sir, quoth the ethers, make him great, and raife him to the degree of a Petty King •, for when once it is known throughout the Monarchy, that your Majefty not only lays afide all Animolity and Hatred, but that you honour your greatefl Enemy, all Men will rejoice, and reft fatisfied they fhall not be punifh'd for being difaffefted to the Fimily Han, but on the contrary, they will hope that fiiice your Majeily pre- ferr'd and honour'd Vng Chi, you will not take Revenge on them for what is lafl, which will caufe them all to love and fubmit to your Majcfly. The Emperor did as he was advis'd, to the great Satif- fa(^ion of all Men, and with good fuc- cefs for fecuring the Crown to his Fami- ly : His Progeny held it above 500 years, 1 5. The Petty King's Contrivance and Advice was excellent, but it was mod rare that an Emperor fhould praftifc it upon his greateft Enemy. We mis;ht fay of this Infidel as Rupertm faid of Jofiph, lib. 8. tit Pentat. cap. 40. Modtfly and an humble Mind continues in the f^iQor and Triumpher together with the height of Honour and Glory. Befides, what JofrtJjiid wm to his own Brothers, the Hcithen Em- peror to his greatefl Enemy. To love an Enemy is the utmoft extent of I ,ovc, fays S. Tfwmat opufc. 5i. The Heathen feems to have endeavour'd to out-do this, lince i ■6 .■' :,«'• 1 Hi ll^ 118 ^n Account of the Book II. > ' 11 , rette. S",/, fv^*-/^ liiuc he added Honours and Prcfcrmcnrs. iV.ii'..- He did what is lliid in the \%,th Chapter of /Vouo/yj-, But in fo doing, thou vnilt heap bi. When Kuang r« had taken FolTef- contemtt fion of the Empire, he bethought him- «/ 'he fcif of a School-fellow of his, whole "'"■'•''• Name was Hien Kuang^ and caus'd dili- gent learch to be made after him in or- der to give him fomc conliderable Em- ployment ; They found him not, but dif- cover'da .Man clad in 1 ambskins angling by a River lide : The Empcior fancied it n;ight be he, fcnt a Co.icli with much At- tendance and Equipage to bring him to Court i and tho the Man did all he could to avoid it, there was no difobcying the Emperor's Order. He came to the Sub- urbs of the Imperial City, cxpcfting till next day to make his Entry. The Em- peror ii:aring of it, rofe betimes and went to meet him at his Lodging. J-Itcn Kuang was then allecp in his Bed : The Emperor came in fmiling, and faid. Rife Friend, for it is not fit that he who is to receive fuch Favours at my hands (hould fleep fo much. He rofc very Icifurcly and calmly, and fpokc thus, The holy Empe- ror Jao could not perfwadc his Philo- foplier Chao t'u to fuccecd him in the Throne ■, to what purpofc is it to put a M.in fo referv'd, that he looks after no- thing but Virtue, ir.ro Employments and Command? 20. Notwirhfuiidinf his Excufe, he ofFer'd him the ejeafell Employments about the Courf. ii' t he rejected them all, and begg'd ictvc to return to his Village, where he fpent the reft of his Life angling with his Rod. This Hea- then left us a great Example of the Con- tempt of Worldly Honours, which others fo hotly purfue. His Memory is preferv'd till this day, for the People of his Village ere£ted a Tower in Honour of him in that place, giving it the Name of Tiao Taiy that is, the Angler's Tower. I pafs'd by the place, and faw it. The Officers who had me in Cuftody told me the Sto- ry, and afterwards I read it my felf. Tliere are Examples peculiar for all pur- pofes in China, This we have fpoken of is MhUuI Uve ht- twixt lao _._ And hU ^"' pti}ic. wy gul fav^ Chap. XX. Empre of CHINA 119 IS lingular for that Nation, where Am- bition and Avarice arc more predomi- nant than iii others. J-Jictt Kua*}^^ might la/ with St. Ptttr and his Companions, iVc have left ail things •, but he wanted the bcil and chictcft part, which is, vie have (oUorv'd thee. Crates and others were de- ficient in the fame, as S. ~iiyu)ii fays, lib. ^. in Mat. cap. i <)■ But wc may apply to iiiiii what the ianic Sam: writ ad Pauliu. J'raf.de Injlit. Monach. Tfc.K Socrates the 1 heban, rt »M/;?fct> >''c'' ■^■^•'"1 rrhenhe mm to flay the Pbilujofbcr at Athens, threw a- way a great Maj's of Cold., thinking he could not fojfefs l^trtue and Riches at the fame time. That futcs yet better which pafsM betwixt Diogtms and Alexander, yilbtrtus Mag. mentions it, roliiic. cap. i . Alex- ander offering Diogenes great things if he would return mth him to Court, nhtreas he tvas in a Defart, and obferv'd the courfe of the Stars, he anfwer''d, he could offer no- thing like tie delight of Philofuphy. The words of Elianus are good ; j^lcibiades fhow'd his Liberality in giving, Socraics in not receiving. 21. it is well worth obferving, that Kuang Vu when rais'd to the Imperial Throne, (hould remember his Friend, this is not ufual with Men who are lifted up to high Places. Cajetan comments upon thofe words of our Saviour fpoken to S. Mary Magdalen, S. John 20. Co to my Brethren, &c. He fays thus, I'hat by hit Example tec may learn to be more loving to our Friends when we are prefer'^d to fome higher Station Kuang did fo. And tho Honours change Mannirs, yet it feems fo great a Poll and fo noble a Crown made no alteration in him ; he iHll preferv'd his former Affability and Plainnefs. S. Bern. Itb. de Conftd. fays. There is no 'Jewel brighter than Courteoufnefs, to wit, in all the Popes Ornaments ; for the higher be is above the rcjl, the more glorious he looks even above himfelf by Humility. Some Men think Humility, Affability, and fwcct Temper vAAy\ good Emperor and good Subjcfts. O that IVavS' wc might fee the fame at this time rette. throughout all Europe. We fee in feme ^^^„^ placts the Kings are Fathers, who love, honour, ;. ,d raifc to high Pofts fome Sub- ieds their Children i and thefe ungrate- ful, bafe, and difloyal Men oppofe, and draw their Swords againft their lawful Lords and Sovereign Mafters, Alas, if the Rebellions and Infurredtions of Europe were known inChina, what would thofe Infidels fay? 2. We may fay of Jao's Subjefts, what Plhty did of Trajan's i They lov'd him as if they bad not fcar'd, and they feared as if they bad not lov'd him. This Love oblig'd the Subjeds to attend the Emperor's Service -y where Love is wanting, all is wanting. Things crofs and difficult fei-m eafie to him that loves y fays S. Ibomoi^ Opufc, 7. 3. Certain Peafants faluted him, fay- ing, Heaven grant your Majefty much Riches, many Children, and a long Life. Heanfwer'd very unconcern'd. What is it you wilh me ? To wifli me much Riches is to wiflt me much care \ many Children, is much to fear ; a long Life is much trou- blc, and many Difeafes. 4. They write of the Emperor 7M,that he would weep, and be very much trou> bled, when he was to fign any dead War- rant. Thofe about him would fay. If he is wicked and deferves the punifhment, why is your Majefty concern'd ? He an- fwer'd. My Heart is my Subjefts, theirs is mine •■, I am their Father, they my Children ■, how then can I chufe but be troubled at their misfortunes, tho they dcferve them for their offences ? A very tender and companionate anfwer. Ju faid further. To live in this World is being as it were lent out, or left in truft ^ when a Man dies, he returns to his firft being. A good expreffion, had he not err'd as to the principle, beginning, or iirft being to which Man returns, which in his opinion was nothing. Mntu\fs. s- ^^"* ^'"i Favourite to Ching Fuang faid to him, Your Majefty will do well to ftick dofe to your Subjedts, to Ihun Flat- terers, follow Virtue and Juftice, employ Virtuous Men in the Government, and then you'l be a good Emperor. He faid all that was requifite in thefe few words : Tai Kung faid to Cheu Kung^ The Go- vernment will be as it ihould be, if Virtuous Men are honour'd, and thofe that deferve well rewarded. Another time he faid , Tho all the People be ^ood, yet if he that is next the Prince IS bad, your Majefty may conclude all it loft. An excellent exprcflienl Thii llui:l| Do&rine is not unlike to that of Botiimy cited by S. Tbomasy Opufc. 3. ^fexta Pe- tition No plague more likely to do barm than a familiar friend. What elfe is an ill Mi- nifter and wicked Favourite, but a fort of Venom and Plague that infects the whole Kingdom, and the greateft Mo- narchy i 6. The Emperor Ka»g Vuang was wont to fay. To fatigue the People and Sub- jedts, to fave the Emperor's taking the trouble upon him, is contrary to the praSice of the great Emperor Fuen Fuang. This Propofition is not a little myftical. Dignities, Honours, Crowni, Scepters,<^c. arc a heavy burden '■, if the Sovereign lays the weight upon his Sub* jeds, and takes to himfelf the Honour, Glory, and fatisfadtion of that Life, he does not difcharge the Truft repos'd on bim^ It vs natural^ that he who receives the benefit, bear the burden, lays the Rule 5 5 in Sexto. They are deceived who ima- gin they enter upon a place of Truft to give themfelves up to pieafure and pa- ftime. Let them read the 3d Cbaf. of Exod. and they will find it. 7. Jueng Hiang punilh'd a Minifter of ffji^tt State feverely 5 a Friend of that Minifter***'' reprov'd the Emperor, who anfwer'd. Do you forfake the Emperor, and fide with your Friend ? He reply'd. If my Friend does not obey the Emperor, I will quit my Friend, and follow the Emperor. If the Emperor ad^s contrary to Juftice, ° Reafon and Law^ I will follow my Friend and oppofe the Emperor. Boldly faid.Traju^i The Emperor was more provok'd at the*^'"', Anfwer, and faid to him, Unfay what^y^", you have faid, and you fliall live, elklsmrdn will immediately order you to be put to imjirfl death. Fu, that was his name, faid, A '"'"!"''> juft and upright Man is not 10 flinch for-^JI^',,/, fear of death. A Counfellor may in- efil^if, form, reprove and iiteSt his Emperor, m, « />r^ Tu Pe (that was the name of him that * ' 0' had fufferM) committed no fault, wliy>i'f"'' then did your Majefty order him to bej5« kill'd ? The Emperor was ftruck dumb, ^kn i «■ feeing fo much rcfolution. dathii 8. Kin f^uang punilh'd one for being "Y/ difobedient to his Parents, and faid, It "*"*> was a principal point in a Kingdom that oMmm Children fliould be obedient to their Ti.toPatrJi. rents i and by inflidting that punifhment, he taught all Children to be obfervant of that Virtue. The Chinefe Mafter figh'd, and faid. It is not reasonable, that the Superior who is void of Virtue, fliould purifli the Inferior for wanting ot it. 1 he greateft Juftice is to teach Obedi- ence, by giving a good example, not by puoUb- twfm it (- le le m le i». he ib- ir, he on vtt ule na- :to , of f Qf frlnit) fter***"' with lend quit If ice, end faid.TnijaW the l^"" Ife i Smrd tt It to Imjirjl p^ Mimjkr, in- cj that ff cror. mc, u i>'4 that * ' i^< urab, iftcn 1 «■ i, being Id, It' that Obiiiiiiit Ir Pa-"'''"''''"' nent, mtof fRh'd, t the Aould lot it. )bedi' c by Dilh- Chap. XX. Emfire 0/ C H 1 N A. 121 punilhing When the Superior does not inftrnd by his example, the feulc com- mitted is his, and not the Inferiors. This good viiethod the Philofopher took to tell Kin Fuang he ought to be obedient to his Parents \ he was guilty of difobe- dience, and ConfKcm and others had ta- ken notice of it. The Chinefes have very notable written Examples of Childrens duty to their Parents j we Miilioners need not preach upon this Subjeft, or give them any inftances of ours. Among the reft there is one that tells us, that becaufe a Son was obedient, the wild Cattel in the Mountains would come and plow the f.elds where his Parents fet him to work, and the Birds of the Air would come down to rake them with their Bills. They write of another who going to fetch water for his Mother from a Pond, fell into it through mere weari- nefs, and flept a long time on the water without finking. That Nation looks up- on thefe, and many more Stories of this nature, to be as certainly true, as we do thofe which God wrought for S. Ifidorus^ S. MaurtiSt &c. T f[i f 9- ^'".S ^"* ■^'' appointed his Son Xo r(.fS.2» his Heir. The Father dying, he would not admit of the Inheritance, but gene- roufly refign'd it to his Elder Brother Pe Y. This Brother refiis'd it, faying. They ought to ftand to what their Fa- ther had order'd. The younger al- ledg'd that tho his Father had appointed him Heir to the Crown, yet it was but rcafonable his Elder Brother, whofe Birthright it was, fliould enjoy it. Pe T urg'd, It was unreafonable to contradift their Father's Orders. 2« anfwer'djThere was as little reafon to oppofc the Decrees of Heaven ^ and lince Heaven had made Pc rthe Elder Brother, it was juftice he Ihould fuccccd his Father in the Throne. He replyM again, That obedience to Pa- rents was a natural duty, and as i";;cli ought to be obferv'd. The younger re- joyn d, That Heaven ought to be obey'd in ilie full place as being the Supreme Father. 1 Inis the two good Brothers argued, not to poflefs, but to yield up tlie Kingdom one to the other •, and at laft to reconcile •'his difference between them, they b ci greed to refign to ano- ther younger brother, there being no other way to reconcile that differ- ence. 10. The Heathens of china have fur- nifli'd us with an anfwer to S. Amhro^e hisQuellion, Lib, 5. ca]). 15. Exod. What man cm you. find., who niU voluntarily lay down bli Command., quit tht Enjhns of his Vol I. . * Dignity^ and of hvs own free mU of the firfl 'nA^^ become the laJH> B-re are two Heathens, A^j'i;4- holy Saint, who of their own free will rette. perform'd what you thought fo difficult. V/^%X> Such an aAion would be much look'd up-' on among Chriftians, as it was in S. Cclc- /line to refign the Papacy. The magnani- mity of the Invincible Charles the Fifth, in voluntarily abdicating two of the grca- teft Monarchies of the World, will be in like manner ever applauded. But the circumftances we have mention'd make our Example lingular. It was afterwards ask'd of the Chinefe Mailer, What fort of Men thefe Brothers were before they refign'd the Kingdom to one another, and whether when they had both given up their right to the other Brother, they had not repented of what they had done? Heanfwer*d, They w; re good and virtu- ous Men both before and after, and that the virtue of Piety mov'd them to do that adtion. The Elder would fhow him- felf obedient to his Father, and the youn- ger to Heaven. This was the reafon they never repented, becaufe the Motive they had being good and virtuous, there could never be place for repentance, which can only proceed from fomething that is a fault. II. It is alfo written of thefe two Bro- thers, that they earheftly dcfir'd all Men fliouid be good and virtuous j and that if they faw any wicked vicious Man, they hated his Crimes, but not his Perfon ; for they faid. That Man might mend and be good another day. When a wicked Man amended his life, they thought no more of his paft Crimes, nor threw them in his face, but only look'd upon what was prefent. 1 2. The names Ceremony., Deacon^ Fe- na, Fafli.^ and many others, the Church t'jok from the Gentiles. Sec M-cbeli Mar- tjMit. Deacon lignifies Minifter. Aienuvy was fo call'd, as being the Minifter of th- Gods j and it is the lame thing the Chi- ntfes call Zi Fu •, that is, he who attends and adminiftcrs to him that facrifices to the dead. The Martyrology us'd in the Church was taken from the Heathen Fafli., as Baronius obferv'd. It were enc,- lefs to write all that may be faid to this Point. 13. I will conclude this Book with % ftraD;;e and odd padage the Chlnufe Hi- ftory makes mention of, wliicii''< thus In the Province of Xan 7'unj; there was a Mandarine., fo upright, jtiif mid iincor- rupted, and fo loving ar.i kind to the People, that I)e took car-^ of them as it they had been his own Child' en ; for thi5 it reaf»r . . ri-; \ K I < '1, I' <',., 'i t. •".1. :,'-:::■ r.^tj i- ..<■ u\ ' i^ I" ■ .III rJ y% .' 123 ^w Account of th BookIL . BOOK I > ■i : ' ' •I'! > i ' I -'! I I i '"iiii;i> I -ff^ Chap.JI. Empire 0/ G H I N A. 125 BOOK III. Containing fome Political and Moral Sentences of the Philofopher Kimg Fu Zu, or Confucim, Nivx- rette. ST. >4»fomttJ, 4f. f»>. ir. c.ip.4, fuf- ficisntly proves, that the Morals of the' antient Philofophers and Chinefei is very impcrfcdt and de- fe£tive,and that the Authors thereof were not found and true. All the five Para- graphs he writes in the place above-cited, are very well worth reading, for the mulriplicity of Learning he inferts, and for t'je Light he gives the Reader and A' ! "»ti to prevent their being led a- yvi'v /^ outward Appearances, and the Eloquence of the Heathen Books. In Uus place the Saint explains the three forts of Philofophy, whereof meniion (hall be made in another place. And in Sen 5, he fays with S. yluguftin^ with whom Cardinal John Dominkk agrees, that the Prophets were before the Philo- fophers, from lihe firft of whom the lat- ter took what they writ, that has any relation to our Religion. And he ex- plains how we ought to underftand the words of Trifmegijltu^ AfonM genuit Mo- nadem, &c. And thofe of nrgil. Jam nova frogcniet calo dimittitur alto. And below that again he fays, So many things are tobe found «).•. PliKc'j Wooii ffoken concern- ing the iVordi; uuii^ t it not in thatfenfe the true Faith :ii:km-''Ld^^s. All this is very material t wl'.d Tv!! be written in the 6th Book. Vh'. 5 h (^haptc- following, in which he treats df the Origin of Idolatry, and the Multiplicity of Gods the Centiks worfliipp'd, is proper for the fame pur- pofe, and not a little ufeful to MilTioncrs, when they read Heathen Books, in which there is ufually danger, as the Saint fays he found himfelf. Origin fpeaks to this Point, Sett. 4. cap. 4. above-cited, where he quotes the Proverb, A great Philofopher is feldom a good Catholick. This Subjeft has been handled in the 1 9th Chapter of the Second Book. Ft is to be obferv'd concerning the Phi- lofopher Confuciu!, that tho he was not Confucius- the Founder or Inventer of the Learned Sedi ; yet becaufe he explain'd, made it more intelligible by his Doftrine, and explicated it, tliey gave him the Tiile of their Head and Lamgivtr. So writes F. Antony de SanSa Maria., a Francifcan Miflioner, in a Manufcript of his. In the fame manner, as the Angelical Doftor S. Thomas ha'- gain'd renown above all Divin; ', and obtain'd the name of Prime., and Angel of the Schools., for having ex- plain'd, digefted, and divided Divinity into Parts, Matters, Qjieftions, and Ar- ticles •, for the fame Reafons the Learned Chinefes have given their Philofopher Confucius the Title of their Prince and Mafler. m t'^!\ H".:- W; ■ r), '\^ i ! «<: I .,': !■ CHAP. r. Of the Birth and Life of this Fhilofopher. ^•XrVng Fu Zu., whom in our Parts Confuciu< ■■^ *^ vMlgariy call Confucitu., is the "greateft rracleinCfoiMd, and more cele- brated u..' pplauded there, than S. /»!./n after nightfall, and at the time of th two prodigious Snakes were * .his Mother's Chamber ^ five vene- raL.. old Men defccnded from above, who were five bright Ihining Stars. 6. The fifth Cut is of heavenly Muli- cians. The Infcription contains : Inithe Room where Confucim was born, fweet Harmony was heard, and heavenly Sing- ing in the Air, the Voices exprelling. That Heaven it fclf congratulated and rejoiced at the Birth of a Holy Son, and therefore celebrated his Nativity with Mufick come from above. It adds, that after the Cliild was born, ftrange things were fecn in the Room i and on his Breaft were five Charaftcrs fignifying, This Child fliall give Peace to the Earth, by the good Laws he ilia 11 prefcribc and eftablifh on it. 7. The fixth Cut is of his Infancy, and cxprefles, that he being but fix Years of Age, carry'd himfelf among other Chil- dren with fuch modcfty and gravity, as if he had been lixty , and that whilft they we. e cniploy'd in Sports futable to their Age, he with a religious Counte- nance was bufy in making little Altars. As to this Man's Stature and Shape, they fay, he was tall and brawny, of a grave Countenance, and very humble of Heart, and in his Words and Aftions : His Eyes /harp, and fo bright, that they look'd like two Stars; and he fodifcrcet in his A(!tions,that he fcem'd to know all tilings. Being fixty years of Age, after he had govern'd feme Provinces very prudently and uprightly, forfaking all Employ- ments, becaule lie found the Governniciit was wicked, poor, and contemptible, he travel'd throughout the Empire, preach- ing Virtue and natural Jufticc to all Men. In fome places they affronted, in others they Chap. L Empre of CHIN A. 125 Per Jul. they beat hitn, all which he bore with meeknefs, and an even temper -. And they fay of him further, that he was mer- rieft when moft defpifed \ and when they turn'd him out of any Town, he would place himfelf under a Tree witha fmiling Countenance, and play on a little Guitar he carry'd about with him. 8. One of the laft Cuts tells us, that when he was 71 years of Age, having by that time made out and explain'd the Cbimfu Doftrine, he retir'd home to his Houfe, where he liv'd in the exercife of Prayer, Fafting, and Alms-giving. As he was kneeling once, with his Face lifted up to Heaven towards the North, he faw a Rainbow defcend from above, which put a Writing into his hands, carv'd on a Sub- ftance, which look'd like the purelt Gold, and very tranfparent, but does not de- clare what was written. He receiv'd it, and dy'd at the Age of 73. He is bu- ry'd in a f>ately Sepulcher in the fame Town where he was born. When we were carry'd Prifoners to Court, we pafs'd within four Leagues of it : f. Fran- cis de Sanita Maria, a Francifcan, had been there before and feen it. Among other Trees, he faid, he faw one with- out any Bark or Branches, wall'd in with Brick and Lime half way : There is a Tradition that Confucius when he was a Youth us'd to ftudy in the (hade of that Tree. 9. The Hiftorics of China tell us, that the Emperor Cm Xi Hoa;ig (he rcign'd 300 Years after the Death of this Philo- fophcr ) vviio was a mortal Enemy to the Scd of the Learned, caus'd many Scho- lars to be burnt alive i nnd the fame he did by all the Books of Confucius, and other Mailers, which treated of Moral Virtues. He alfo attempted to deftroy the Sepulcher we have fpoken of, caus'd the one half of it to be ruin'd, and they fay there was a Stone found with thefe words on it: The Emperor endeavours to deftroy my Sepulcher, and annihilate my Afhcs, but he Ihall not compafs it, for he fhall very foon end his Life. So they affirm it fell out. This Emperor was to the Seft of the Learned, as Dio- ckftan was to the Church. The Lineage of Confucius, by one only Son he left, has been propagated and continued to this very day in the direft Male Line, with- out any failure in fo many Ages: And tho there have been Wars, Rebellions, and Tumults, which utterly overthrew vaJl numbers of Citys, Towns, and other Places, yQt Confucius his Town, his HoTife and Fainily have ever continued. He that liv'd in the Year itf68, was the 303^^ o-/V^% Grandfon. They ever enjoy'd the Privi- Navn' lege of Nobility and Revenues, they rstte„ have been ever honour'd and refpeded by c^r\j all Men, they are Lords of their Coun- try. When we came away banifh'd from Court, we were told that the T.vtitr had cither taken away, orrctrench'd the Re- venue of him that was then livin;'- He is no great lover of Learning, or Learn- ed Men. I know not whether there be many Families in the World anticntcv than this. 10. The Chinefes make the fame ac- count of this Philofopher's Doctrine, as wc do of the Gofpel. Some attribute to him a Knowiedg infus'd, but he himfelf confeffes he had none but what is acquired. I have heard Learned Cbrifti- ans fay, that no Beaft, Bird, or Infect, ever came within the inclofure of this Tomb, which takes up a large fpace of ground, nor was there ever found any Excrement, or other filthy thing within that place. I difcours'd concerning this Subjeft with fome Midioners, who do not agree to it, nor did F. Antony take no- tice of this particularity j but by this it appears that the Scholars, tho they be- come Chriftians, have ftill their Matter in their very Bones, which is not at all to be doubted. However all agree that no Man came near this Man for Elegancy, Sharpnefs, and brevity of Stile. 1 1 . Some Midioners there are who make a Prophet of this Man, and this is printed in Latin j but others more anti- ent of the fame Society, laugh at and condemn this Notion. Even us in our Parts there are Thomijls, Scotijls, &c. fo in China among the Millioners of one and the fame Order there arc Confucians, and Anticmfucians. The Elogies, "En- comiums, and Praifes, with which the Chinefes extol and magnify their Matter, are beyond exprelTion. The fame Chritt faid of the Baptijl, Among the Children of Women there has not been a greater than John, cSrc. the Chinefes fay of their Phi- lofopherj which is as rhuch as can be faid. Ifliall treat at large of the Worfliip and Veneration they pay him in the fecond Tome, where it fhall alfo be prov'd that he was an abfolute Atheift. 12. Here 1 willonly obfcrvc 2 things. Coniuin. The firft, that in order to prove his A- ■"! "'j'''' theifm, an unanfwerable Argument u made of the Doftrine of S.Tljww.a, Ldl.6. inCrtf. 10. foan. upon the words, bditve my Works. The Saint torms this Ar(;u- ment ; for there can be no fuch cmviruing froof of the n(tturi! uf any thing, as that ;;.' ' 1 \ }a::-:- ' ■'•yrr'fl.^ ■1 ' ' s J< i f ■r^'i;. 126 An Account of the Book 111 r"'l-i ■■-1 •1- 'I ' 'kmI' .«■ 'it 1 1 (TSteA^J trbicb jj taken from its AQlons^ therefore it NavA' may be plainly knovon and believd of Cbrijfj rette. that be is God^ forafmuvh as he performs the C^Y^ Works of God. Then 1 argue thus i There- fore H evidently appears that Confucius woi an Jtheij}, forafmuch m he taught the Works of Jtbeijls. Since as even thofe of the contrary Opinion allow, he knew nothing of an Immortal Soul, or a Reward or Punilhmcnt in another Life, and much lefsof God according to the Opinion of his own Difciplcs. The fecond is, I hat Confucius us'd the fame Expreflion which Laiiantitis relates. Lib. 3. de falf. relig. cap. 20. Socrates made ufe of this famous Proverb ; What w above us vs nothing to us. But this is not to be taken notice of in Re- ligion. F. Longobardus the Jefuit raofb learnedly makes his Obfervations on this particular, and more Ihall befaid to it in the Sixth Book. 13. Who would imagine but that the Chinefes feeing fo many Wonders as con- curr'd in the Conception, Birth, andl ife of their molt loving Matter, and all thofe Circuraftances we have mention'd, would not lift up their Thoughts or Hca: t to conlider there wasfome great Deity tliat caus'd and dircfted them ? They are fo far from it, that they perlift in ailerting that all things came to pafs naturally and accidentally, and nothing can perfwade them to the contrary. It is hard to fay in China, that all we have mention'd a- bove is mere fiftion, for then they an- fwer. It is likely all we write is fo too. In thefc our Parts it is very rational to think all thofe Stories falfe and mere In- vention. 1 4. I cannot agree to what F. John Ro- Rodn- driguez. fays in his Art of the Japomfes S"<^'^ Language, lib. 3. pag. 234. viz.. that Confucius was defcendcd from fome of the ten Tribes of Iff ad, which Sbalmanefer carry 'd into Captivity, and placed among the Medes and Syrians. F. James Fabre, contrary to the opinion of others of his Society, dcnys to this day that ever any Jem reach'd China. I gave an account before in a foregoing Book, how China was antienter than the Captivity of the Ten Tribes. I 5. It cannot be deny'd but Confucius had his Failings and Sins, which ihc Chi- nefes are fenliblc of. Read F. Morales^Kuuki /o/. 215. where it is plainly ownM both by his People, and very Learned Men. 1 6. What has been writ above, is only a repetition of what the Chinefes have printed j and fince they believe it as they do, 1 know not why they fliould not look upon their Mailer Confucius as a Saint, and the greatcft of Saints : it were a madnefs rather, when they confefs the firll part, to deny the fecond. . Jt cannot be deny'd but that he writ very good things, as will appear by the account Ihall be given of him. CHAP. II. Some Sayings of Confucius. r. A Great deal of what this Mafter /\ writ is already tranflated into Latin by f.Profper Intorceta ; but feveral of his Society like not the firft Volume. F. Aitony Gouvea, Superior of their Million, told me, that their Fathers redding in the Northern Provinces, would not give it their Approbation ; and tho I did, faid he, it was with reludancy and againft my Will, for 1 am of another Opinion con- trary to what is there written. Thefe are the very words of that grave and an- i.ent Father. 2. As I was talking in Canton concern- ing fome Opinions printed in that Book, which are oppofite to the Antient and Modern Mirfioners of that Society, F. Fabre Superior of that Million, faid to the Author -, Father Intorceta, I did not read that Book when I gave leave to print it ; but had I known it contaln'd what has been faid here, I would not on any ac- count have fuffer'd it to be publilh'd. 3. This is the reafon why they would give the Francifcans and us the fecond Volume to read, which F. Intorceta, and three others ot his ftanding had tranflat- ed, tho they had faid before, we fhould all give our Opinions of it ; but I had fiif- ficicnt intimation, that their own Body did not at all approve of it, and f.Gou- vea and F. Emanuel George utterly coii- dcmn'J it. As to the firlt Volume, the Tranllator is not fo much to be blam'd, for he did it the firlt Year he entred up- on the Miflioni it was too much precipi- tancy, to take upon him fo Toon to tranf- late a Language fo difficult and fliaiige to Europeans. True it is, another had done the mofl: conliderable part be- fore. 4. In Chap. II. Phihfofber Con FUCIUS. 127 4. In the firft Book, whofe Title is. Great Science or Wifdom^ Confucius fays, The Wifdom of great Men conjifts in cultivating the inward Faculties, in ma- king as it were a new People by their Example and Exhortations, and in fol- lowing the Rule of Reafon in all things. M, This is as much as to fay, that the fl^eculativc part is not fufficient to ren- der Man pcrfcft, but it is requifite the Practice go along with it, and that Vir- tue be made known by Aftions : It alfo imports, as may be gatl:<^>'d by the mean- ing and connexion, that he who has the charge of Souls committed to him, mult fiift take care of his own, and then of thofe of others. 5. M. In all Bufinefs and Affairs there is the firft and principal part, and ano- ther which is fecondary, and lefs conli- dcrable : As in a Tree, the Root and Stock arc look'd upon as the prime part, the Branches and Leaves as of lefs mo- ment. To be virtuous, and endeavour to advance, and attain to Pcrfeftion in Virtue, is the prime and principal part of Man i to labour that others may be good, is the fecondary and lefs confide- rable part. 6. M. The Emperor, and all his Sub- jects, even to the meaneft Commoner, arc hound, fays Confucius., to adorn thcm- fcives with Virtues, and to live holily and virtuoully. 7. AI. Iftheprimeand principal part, fays he, be amifs, how can that which is but fecor.dary, viz.. the Government of the Subjefts, be right? If he takes no care of his own Pcrfon, which is the firft thing he ought to look to, and bends his Thoughts upon that which is of an infe- rior quality, viz.. the Government of others, it will be abfolute inverting all good Order. 8. He goes on. M. The Emperor Tang had thefe words carv'd on the VefTel in which hebath'd himfelf: Let thy per- petual and continual fludy be to renew thy flf inwardly ; each day thou art to renew thy fdf., and ever to endeavour this renewtn£ by the pralUce of Virtue. The Comment expounds, that ihc faid words include the time paft and to come, and that it implies he muft repent of Crimes committed, and have a full pur- pofe and rcfolution not to fall into them again. That this Emperor continually did fo, and that he might not omit icwhilft he was bathing, he had the words above- mcntion'd carv'd upon the bathing VefFel, which put him in mind of this commen- dable Exercife. This Heathen vras molt flngularly virtuous ) had he attainM any r^Ao knowledg of God, he might vie with NavM- the beft in Europe. Confucius and others rette, write of one ot his Difciples, that he «^/-yn* never committed the fame Sin twice. A bold faying ot a Heathen : He fo hearti- ly detefted it, that he utterly forgot ic« and only was careful to avoid it for the future. 9. The Book cntituled,A:l I,: ■ dm wmm IH I r: 'HI ■ '■ i If , 1 ' * T' r'n ■ ■ n . Si: iFii!' A I 128 An Account of the Book III. r^J^k.r\ caiife they ftand in fuch awe of the Man- N'ev*' darmti, and that they have no Qparrels rette. of fellings out, not that they want Cou- \,y'>]~^ rage, or Inclination \ this fufficiently proves the AiTertlon. The Tartar takes the bell courfe, he prdons no Man that is faulty. See 4 Lafide in 4 Exod. The fame Author proceeds: 16. Wicked Men when they are at li- berty iSi wickedly, and there is no Crime they will not attempt-, when they fee virtuous Men they conceal their evil In* clination, and feign themfeWes Saints: but Men know them, as if they faw into them. What then does their dilTembling avail them ? Therefore it is faid, that fuch as a Man is inwardly, fuch he will appear outwardly ; and this is the reafon why a virtuous Man takes fuch care of his interior part. 1 7. Ztng fays further on : If the inte- rior Part be difturb'd by any Padion, when a Man looks he does not fee, when he hears he does not underftand, when iie cats he does not relifli his Meat : Therefore the Proverb fays. Men blinded with Affedion, arc not fcnfible of the Vices of their Children j and blinded by Avarice, they know not the greatnefs of their Riches. It cannot be denied but that Paflion blinds Men : Therefore it was Publm t/£milm faid, /( U hardly al- lon'd the Pottert above to love and be wife. It takes away the ufe of Reafon, and e- ven diftrads : there are E.xamples enough of it in all parts. 18. He goes on. As a Mother em- braces and lovingly hugs a new-born Son in her Arms, and eagerly fatisfies his Defires, made known only by Looks and Tears ■, even fo is a King to behave him- felf towards his Subjefts, relieving their Wants tho they make them not known by words. 1 9. Many have written that the King is to be the Father of his Kingdom, but it is certainly much more, that he mult be- have himfelf towards it like a Mother, and be a loving and companionate Mo- ther to his Subjeds. If the King, fays he, is covetous, it is certain the whole Kingdom will be difturb'd, which will be, becaufe all Men will follow the Ex- ample of the Head. Bia» callM Ava- rice the Metropolis of Vice. He that would be acquainted with its Deformity, may read Corn. A Laf. in 6. i prim, ad Tim. V. 9, 1 o. ivtl- ; ' ,' 1 r '1 .1 .^ 1 i 1 ' kV ■'>; , ' t \i ■ ' ■ , 1 i\i .,,j > i . 1 il: r' Ii:iiii CHAP. III. ContAtniHg other Sayings and Sentences of Confucius. ■ TC I ) i.npHE Emperor Jai and Xun go- 1 vern'd with Piety and AfFedion, fays he, and the Subjeds imitated them in thofe Virtues. The Emperors Kie and Cbeu governed tyrannically, and the Snb- jcds imitated their Wickcdnefsj for In- feriors are not fo ftrid in following the Laws as the Example given them : There- fore if the Emperor have Virtue in him, he may require it of the reft ; but if there be none in him, how can he blame his Inferiors for being without it ? 2. If the Emperor (fays the Book of Verfcs ) does the Duty of a Father in his Palace towards his Children, of a Son towards his Parents, and of a Brother towards his Brothers, he will give Ex- ample to all the Empire, and all the Sub- jeds will imitate him. 3. Do not that to your Inferiors which yottdiflike in your Superiors^ and what you blame in your Inferiors, do it noc to your Superiors : What you abhor in your Predeceflbrs, leave not as an Example to your Sncceffbrs \ and what you deteft in them that are gone, fet it not as a Pre- cedent to them that are to come : What you judg ill in thofe that are on your Right-hand, offer not to thofe on your Left, nor e contra. And to fay it in a word, do not that to another which you would not have done to your felf. This is caird a good Rule of Government. 4. He is in the right in all he fays : What is good is to be imitated in any Man ^what is evil is to be hated in all Men. Obfervc whether fuch a one, or fuch a one did well in fuch or fuch an Adi jn \ if he did well,let him be brought as an Inftance to be imitated •■, if ill, let him be an Example to fhun the like. The Verfes fay, a kind and affable King is a Father and Mother to his Subjeds. %. This is a good Propofltion, but ic is to be obferv'd, to be angry upon a juft oc- cafioin is no breach of Meeicnefs. Some Men would have Superiors mere Stocks. S.Tho- mas on Rev. 2. Many Evils ffrin^_ from too mteb Mecknefs and Forbearance, S.Gregory ^ Let there be Love^ but not tofondnefs ^ let there be Pkty^but not more than is requt/ite j let bint that il faring j Good, and hate the Wicked. 9. He wrongs a good and virtuous Man, who fees and does not prefer him, and when he has done it, is not forry that he did it no fooncr. He (ins and does ill, who feeing a wicked Man in high place, docs not pull him down, and when down remove him at a diltance. 10. It is not agreeable to human Rca- fon to love that which all Men hate, "- to hate that which all Men love. It is always fuppos'd that what all Men do is . good and real, tho it is no infallible Rule. In the firft Chapter v. 5. Oi' Tobias, When they all vpent to the Golden Calves, this Afan alone fhun'd their Company. All Men paid Religious Worthip to Ncbuchadaez.z.ar''9 Statue, but the three Youths would not confent to follow the Example, TIjcre is an infinite number of Fools. For the molt part the feweft in number are in the right, therefore it is the Apodle advifcs us, not to fute our felves to the World, and particularly to the unruly Multi- tude. 1 1 . He goes on. If a Man placM in a high Poft endeavours to be an Example of Virtue to his Inferiors, he will fecure his Dignity V but if he proudly defpifes others, he will lofe it. A ftrange Ex- ample of what I now write was feen in my time at Manila. 1 2. The Minifter that is compafnonate, and a lover of his People, makes himfelf refpefted, and is belov'd of all Men for the Riches he difpenfes among them: But the wicked ill Man who oppreffes his People, lives and dies hated by them all. It is ever found experimentally true, that when the King is companionate, and a lover of his People, they make a futable return of Love, and are faithful to him, being truly loyal to their King ; the bufinefs of the Crown is done to content, and takes its due courfe. The People that love their King, in time of Peace preferve his Treafure, and in time of War defend it, as if it were their own. 13. Sardanapalus left 40 Millions of Gold, Tiberius 67, David 1 20 : and the Author of the Holy Court, Tom. 4. p. 79, fpeaking of him, fays, he offer'd to the building of the Temple 2123 Millions, a Sum to all appearance incredible. Solo- mon gather'd very much, and very much is implied by the words in Ecclc/iaflcs, cap. 2. V. 8. I gathered me alfo Stiver and Gold^ &c. The fJebrem^ Greeks y and Ro- S mans ■,M ■I ■ ' :<■■ t ii •' ' /• 14, .r If .!i "'Mill; \\ ip An Account of the Book III. A'av.t- ntte. :i.-n : ,,:■■ r^.h , 'I |l-ri;H f !' 'ill mam took the i'lme care. So do the Tar- tus ;ui(l cUnifcs. The pielent Empe- loi's Fcitiicr, two years before he dy'd, font .m Alms ot 300C0 Ducats to fomc pljccs, where the Harveft; had prov'd bad. Hi5 Grandmother was more Li- beral, for fhc feat i5cacc. It is not bLftuvviiv:; Chaiity, or relieving of Sub- jc(ft'?, that runs Kings into debt : for the Suhjefts once ol)li(;'d , upon occalion will give their Hearts blood to fup- port their Sovereign. This is it the . ( hiiicfi IMaftcr means, when he fiys, that ill p--Mce the Subjefts keep the Royal Titafure, and in VVir defend it as their own. i>.Tho)nas^lib.\.cap.[0. Opufc. ut fupra^ fays the fame : IVhcn the Govuti- tuciit of kinj^s M pkafin^ to the People, alt the Suitjeits are as Guards to Jiipport it, ami /'(' ihcds not be at any charge ivith them \ hut f)iii(.!iiniS »>; ciifti of mcejjity they ^ivc K!:{^s iiwre j this Plague ; and he ferfwadtd the rmdti' tude intofo eameft a aeftrt of frugal Learn- ings that it feenfd incredible that any of them had been given to Luxury. At one time he taught fome of them (the Youth) Conti- nency^ then others Modefiy, and apflication to Learning. Then after much more to the purpofe, he concludes ; By which it ap- pearSy that in his Polity all his defign and endeavours tended to draw Men to live vir- tuoufly ', which Ariftotle alfo teaches in his Politicks. May and all true Policy is dtflro/d if once we fwerve from this end. Confucim pradis'd and aim'd at the fame thing. I' CHAP. IV. Other Sentences of the fame Author , fit down in hit Book called Lun Ju. I. V N this Book, which is divided into I Treatifes, there are fomc fayings of Confucius., and of his Scholars, all tending to the fame end we fpoke of a- bove. I will here infert thofe I think Dioft to the purpofe. The Mailers I will diftinguifli by the Letter M. and thefe of his Difctples by the Letter 27' which will prevent any miftake in the Reader. 2. M. It is incredible that a Man Ihould be obedient to his Parents within doors, and not be fo abroad to his Superiors and Magillratcs. It is fo too, that he who oppofes his Superiors, (hould not be a lover of Broils and Tumults. 3. D. 1 examine my heart every day, iays Meug Zu, to three Points, firft, whether in tranfafting any bniinefs for the advantage of my Neighbour, I did it with all poflible care, and a lincere mind. Secondly, whether when I con- verfe with my Friends and Companions, I behave my felf wit^ hui.Ucy and truth. Thirdly, whether I btncfit or not by what my Mafter teaches me. 4- Moft Excellent Doftrine! There have been other Antients who were care- fill of examining their Confciences. Se- neca writes of Xijlm the Stoick, that at Night he retir'd to his Clofet, and ading the fcvere Judg over himfelf,took a ftriflt account of all he had done that day. An- fwer for thy felf Man, faid he, what Vi- ces haft thou corrected in thy felf this day ? What is it thou had mended thy Life in?How haft thou fought againft fin ? How haft thou employ'd thy time ? Cer- Vol.L tain it is, fays Seneca, that the confide* ration of the Account Man is to call him- felf to, regulates and moderates his acti- ons. What did Seneca ? He tells us : At Sun- fetting I retire to difcourfe with my felf concerning my own affairs : Ifearcb over the whole day by my felf, and weigh over my fayings ; I bide nothing from my felf, J p.ifs over nothing : I Ice nothing efcape mc, I forgive my felf nothing. Cicero fays of himfclf, that he every Night call'd to mind three things : What J tlKUght in the Day, what I faid, what I did. He exa- mind his Thoughts, Words and Deeds. Virgil in Epigram, owns he did the fame. 5. M. It is requifite for the good Go- verning of a Kingdom, that (he King underhand and by the by look into all bufmefs. k is his duty to be faithful and juft in diftributing Rewards and Pu- nifhments. He is to be modeft and ftay'd in his words. That he may abound in Riches, let him love his Subjeds^ as a Father loves his Children *, and if he muft employ his People, let it be at a time that may not obftru^ their tilling. 6. Faithful in keeping his Word with his Subjeds, this is contrary to the Doc- trine Cardinal Richlieu would have efta- blilh'd in France ; I was told it by Grave fathers of the Society, and French Men of great Reputation, fo that he would not have the King oblig'd to keep his Word with his SubjeQs and Inferiors. 7. M. If a Man loves wife and learned t^crfons, as precious things are lov'd ; if S a h« !^:; it: M, [■■yy 1 3 2 /in Account of the Book III. tLttC. »^ \ V i.l ■i^.' ■ ^' ::::|. 1: .' ' ,i' ! ii. i ,; ! -1 -j .■^ Im iilcs liii utiiio I cmlcuvours to fcrvc lib F-iixnts, liru! vcnciiicsliis life in the fcr- viLt." of Ills I'l JiHC, a!id jull is aiiiJ luitlilul in his i!c.ilniu',s aixl conveffition with iiis 1 1 iciids % til') all tiif U otKl Ihoulcl liiy of him thai i^e has not IhidyM, 1 will ulw.iys dcfciKl ;!ik1 iiiaiiitjin that in; has been toiM'i \\\.t. cirJii(;li 111 the S'.hooh. >>. .U. 1 1 a ^i:ln wane Sraycdncfs and Ci.K'ii.y, he williiavc no authority over ciUicis. A 'id tho oiitiVaid iModcJry and Ciavic; l)c very rcquifitc in a piihhck I'crlbn, yet the main ihcls lies ii-ou that whi>h is within iiini, that is, upon Ills hacciity and the fjirnefs of his cai- <,!. /'/. Have you ;iii'd ? Mend then, he nf;t daunted at the dillicuitiestliat appear in lorlaking Vice, it behoves you inan- lidly tooppofe them all, 10. /I/. If Superiors and Covcrnours cxictly obfcrvc the Funeral Ceremonies at tl'.cliitcrment of their Dead, and ap- pear careful in lacrificing to thc;n, the \'i:tucof I'ictyv.ill advance and iiicreaie in tlicK'.ilijeits and meaner foir. 11. //• Affability ismutli look'd up- on inconvcrfing aid dealing among Men. 'I'he firlt Emperors were polielVd of this Virtue, and it liclp'd them io compafs all tiieir atlairs vvjietiier great or fmall. 12. D. If the lni;agcmcnt nwdc be a- grccable to Rcafon, it ought to be ful- fill d ; if the Scr^'ice doiiC to another is conformable to the ] .uv, and the ho- nour given him is due, it ought all to be perforin'd, and no other motives ought to obftrucl it. 13. i>. The Man that endeavours to follow the dilates of Reafon, does not feck faticty in Meat, eats to j)rercrve Life, and fo makes ufe of Food as it were of a Medicine. ' He fecks not his own eafe and conveniency in this life, he is diligent in bulinefsjlincerc in words, he does not rely on his own judgment, but rather humbly d^lires Learned Men to govern and direft him. He that afts after this manner, may fafely be call'd a lover of Virtue. 14. M. Be not concern'd for that yon are not known by Men, be troubled be- caufe thou hafl rot known Men. The curious Reader may fee S. Auguft. Cotif.i. cap. I p. 15. M. The King that governs his Kingdom virtuoufly and juftly, is like the North-Star, which being fix'd it felf, is the rule the reft go by. 16. M. lithe King governs only by the laws, and only iiididts puninimcats and penalties, it will follow that the Pco< pic will be obedient to him for fear ; but this Government is not lading of it felf. If he governs virtuouliy and lovingly, it will iollow the Subjects will be obedient to liiin through affctftion, and will be alham'd todoamifi. 1 7. A/. If you defire to know a Man, c.vaniine three things in him. Firft, what it is he does. Secondly, to what end he docs it. Thirdly, what it is he fixes his heart and mind upon. 1 8. At. The King that is void of Vir- tue, and yet conceited, will ealily in- cline to Vice, and by that means will en- danger loimg his Crown. If a King of great wifdoni and abilities, thinks him- lelf ignorant 5 if being virtuous and de- ferving, yiek's to otliers, tliinking better of them ; and if being Ifrong and po,wer- ful,he judges himfclf weak and low ; then will he fccure his Crown, and prefcrve his parts and good gu.ilitics. 1 9. M. The perfcdt Man loves all Men, he is not govern'd by private alFeft ion or interclt, but only regards the publick good, and right rcaion. The wicked Man on the contrary loves if you give, and likes if you commend him. 20. There arc too many in the World who aft and are govern'd by paflion, and private afFeftion. We were confin'd in the Metropolis of Cantoyi, four years the Chriftians had been deftitntc of Pricfts, thofe of the Metroiiolis of Fo Kiett Cent for one of thofe I athcrs that abfconded, he heard their Con fcITions, preach'dtoo, cncourag'd thcm,reduccd fome Apoltatcs, biptiz'd many, adminifter'd the Sacra- ment of the Holy Encharift, and did all that belongs to the duty of a good Mini- fter. Another MilHt^ner to whom t.iat Church belong'd befort th^e Perfecution had notice of it,and having complainM fe- veral times two years before, bccaufe our Religious Chincfi had pcrform'd the fame Funftion among hi" Chriftians, he now writ to the principal Chriftian , who call'd the faid Father, and chid him for what he had done for the good of his Soul, and of the reft. Is this taking care of the publick Good,orading for private Intercft ? It is to be obfcrv'd that the Sa- criftan would not lend a Chafuble to fay Mafs, and that tho all the Chriftians had confefs'd at that time^he alone would not. ''r.iln CHAP. Chap. V. Philofopber Confucius. »33 CHAP. V. Other Documents of the fame HMtare. rttte. I . \M . He that ftudies, and does not jy± meditate, ruminate, and re- tleCt, niiilt needs torget and remain as ignorant as at firft. He that meditates ronliders, if he does not ftudy, and ./Our that his ftudy may be agreeable to good and wholefom Doctrine, will al- ways continue full of Doubts, and be fub- jcditonianyEiTors. }. M. He that governs himrelf, and guides others by ill Doftrincs, forfaiiing thofoofHoly Men, is the caul'e of much mifchicf. 3. It is the Dodtrine of his antient Em- perors he calls the Dodtrine of Holy Men, or Saints ■■, this name they bellow on tliem, and look upon them as fuch. All others but thefe are look'd upon by their Learned Men as Heretical. More fhall be faid to this purpofe in another place. 4. M. It is true Knowledg for a Man "^ afiirm he knows what he knows, and 'ly to declare he is ignorant of that he vs not. 5. This Anfwer the Mailer g-i^e a conceited Difciplcof his own, w^iojsk'd him concerning this Point, and i'. is much the fame as the Tea, Tea^ and iVay, Nay, in the Gofpel, without ufing any double meanings or equivocations. Which is agreeable to what S. Augufiin teaches Tow. 3. in Jnchlr. cap.^j. fee more there. 6. M. If when you hear feveral things you doubt of fome of them, do not make known your Doubt, but keep it in your Heart, that by ftudy you may dive into the Truth. In other refpeds talk cau- tioufly and conHderately, and by that means few faults will be found in your words. If you obferve, in what you fee in the World, that fojnething is not futable to your Inclination, do At not, and be diligent and careful in all your Ani- ons, and in fo doing you will have but little to repent of; and if your words do not offend others, and you have no- thing to repent of in your Adtions, high Places and Preferments will drop into your hands, and there will be no need of your feeking after, or making court for them. He deduces a Gonfeq^ence futa- ble to the Principles of bis Policy. 7- M. A petty King ask'd htm. What he muft do to keep his Subje^s under ? He anfwerM, Put good and viriwous Men into Imployments, and turn out the wicked. 8. M. A Governor ask'd him, What means (hall I afe, that the People may honour, refped, and not defraud me, or contemn my Orders, and that they may love one another, and addidi themfelves to Virtue? Hearufwer'd, If you manage your Peoples Concerns with gravity and modefty, they will honour and refpeA you \ if yon are obedient to :our Pa* rent, and bountiful and compaluonate t& all Men, your People will be faithful and obedient to you *, if you reward good Men, and give a good example in your Behaviour, you will bring your People to live in Peace. 9. M. If you offer Sacrifice to a Spirit to whom Sacrifice is not due from you, it is adding the Flatterer. The literal fenfcof this DodtrmeOiall be handled in another place. Here we muft obferve the words of the Commen- tator Chan^ Ko Lao^ which are, That Confucius his Defign is to teach us, that no Man ought to meddle in that which doe< not belong to him, nor muft be dive into that which i.s above bis condition and capacity. 10. M. If yoi' perceive or under ftand that a thing is ^ood, juft, and holy, and that in reafon it ought to be done, and yet you will not do it, either for fear, or any other human motive, you are not brave, nor a Man of Courage. 11. ^. In that great Sacrifice which only the Emperors offer every 5 Years in the Temples of their PredecefTors depar- ted \ I own, that tho I like the firft Cere- monies, for which reafon I am prefent at them with fatisfaiSion i yet from the time they begin the Ceremony of pour- ing the Wine on the ground, with all that follows till the end, 1 have not the hct to look on them, tho I be prefent, becBufe it is all done with little reve- rence. 12. This feems to have been a Pontifi- cal Sacrifice, for the Emperors ^layM the Prielh ••, Wine was offer'd nine tinjes, and it was pour'd on the ground as often. The defign of this Ceremony was, to in- vite the Souls of the Dead to be prefenC at the Sacrifice. They prad^ife the fame to this day* which (bipe MifTioners call Polity. Of this in its proper placc< Here I, . I : :'4 : f i ^1'^' i ■ ■I:l' -'i •V ViMn Ewlf'f fl: m 1 ': " ! 194 /4n Account of the Book III. * ij rettt. ,k . ^ ■'4 !i rvA-i^ Here we only obfervc the Reverence NiVA' Confucius himfelf had, and requir'd in others that afTiUcd at thofe Sacrifices. This is good for us that fay and hear Mafs. 13. D. TheDifciples reportthatCow- fucitu facri^ccd to his Friends departed, with as ntiich gravity, Ibidnefs and re- verence, as it they had been there really prcfent. All thefe Sacrifices only refpcfted the airy Souls which the living imagin'd rtiet in the Temples. Notwithflanding this was fogrofsan Error, yet that Man was fo rnodeil and full of rcfpedt in that place. 1 4. M. When 1 do not behave my felf with reverence and devotion at Sacrifi- cing, it is the fame thing as if I did not facrifice. 15. What was faid before, anfwers the delign of this Sentence, and hits them, who when they hear Mafs ar"; prating and obferving all that comes into the Church, with lels refpedl than when they arc talking to a Man of any Worth. Thcfe are very criminal Overlights. We find that new Converts outdo the old Chi iftiins in this and many other parti- culars. The Jndiam in the Pbilif'pine IJlands, and the Converts in Cb««.i, hear two, three, or four MalTcs, if there arc fo many, with all imaginable refpeft and modcfty, and both Knees on the ground. Solomon put both his Knees to the ground, 3 Kingly chap. 10. v. 54. \6. D. Whenfoever Confucm entcr'd into the great Temple dedicated to Prince Cbeu h'ung, where he was to ofTer Ssrri- ficc by the duty of his Place, he enquired into, and inform'd himfelf particularly concerning all the Ceremonies, that he might not err in the Sacrifice, which he faid was molt agreeable to Rcafon. 17. I have feveral times obferv'd,that foiiic Churchmen make it a piece of Policy not to regard Ceremonies. They are exaft in learning the Chinefe Compli- ments, which arc many and troublefomc, and yet they look upon it as a matter of Icfs moment toacquaint themfelves with thofc that belong to their Profeflion. Okifler^ in Num. nandles this Sub)e(t. 1 3. Af. If Superiors are affable to thofe under their Charge ; if they are too flately in their Behaviour ; and if tliey do not (how forrow and concern at their Death, how will it appear that they are wife and virtuous ? 1 9. M. The prudent and perfiB^t Man has regard only to Rcafon and Julbice *, if 3 thing is jult, he infallibly puts it in execution ^ if unreafonable, he forbears to do it. He is not fond of his own Opi- nion and Conceit. 20. M. A virtuous Man thinks en no- thing but what is good -j he that is vicious and wicked, is wholly taken up with earthly things. A good Man, in his bo- dily Affairs, has regard to the Laws, which he does not break for his own pri- vate Advantage. A wicked Man only regards his Intereft, without taking no- tice of the Laws. He that only regards his own Profit, and afts for his Advan- tage, muftofnecefTityfind Enemys. 21. AI. A virtuous Man is not troubled becaufc he wants an Employment, or Pre- ferment, he is concern'd that he has not the Parts requifite for an Employment. He is not forry that he is not known by Men, but becaufe he is not fo qualify'd as to be known by all. 22. MA good Man, when he fees any vcrtuous Perfon, immediately en- deavours to imitate him ; if he fees a wicked one, he examines himfelf whe- ther he is guilty of that failing, and la- hours to correft it. 23. M. Children ought to reprove their Parents Faults with Affedtion : if they take not the Reproof, let them re- peat it with Refpeft and Reverence ; if they find they take it ill, let them bear it patiently, without being offended at them. 24. Brotherly Reproof, either among Equals, or to Superiors, or Inferiors, is much applauded in China, Confucius makes it a Duty towards Parents, in '.vhich cafe there is no doubt much pru- dent? and caution muft be us'd, becaufe it being a fpiritual Alms, muft be fo beiloAf'd that it may profit, and not do harm. If a Father be fomewhat haugh- ty, all is loft. 25. M. Ill Men cannot hold out long in Poverty, for through impatience they fall into Thefts and Robberys. Nor is their Joy and Satisfadion lafting, for their Crimes are difcover'd, and they re- ceive due puniOiment. But good Men patiently and quietly perfevere in Virtue, in wMch they place their Confidence, and not on Riches. 26. Ai. If a Man ferioufly and folidly embraces Virtue, it is certain he will not fin. 27. M. A perfed Man does not only patiently bear with Poverty, and a mean Condition, but he never fwerves from Virtue. In Adverfity he always values himfelf upon being near to that which is good, ami not foparated from it. Qiap.V]. Philofofher Confucius. »95 28. /!/. 1 lut Learned Man who aims at Perfection, and is alham'd to wear mean Clothes, and feed on coarfe Diet, iloes not defcrve 1 fliould difcourfe witii l)im con( truing Perfedionand Virtue. 29. S. Thomui, Opuf. 19. c. 8. fully proves the fluty ot wearing mean Appa- ii;l, cIVccially in thofc wlio preach up Humility, Mortification, and Penance i which mijiht to be done by all that get iiiro the Pulpit, alter the Example of Chrilt our lord, S. John Baptijl^ £»V I i: Y't'' W I I, •I 1 f>J\^^ Senfuality is to the end of War. 1 was l^Ai'A' told %tSnY:nu^ that the 5«6rf^» ^ogK/ was extraordinary careful that no Woman (hoiild be in his Army \ and if he hapned to fKidoiic, lie immediately turn'd her out, full cuctins oir her Hair and Ears. 12. /I/, It the (incerity and plainnefs of the Hciiit exceeds the outward Orna- iJienr, a Man will appear ignorant and iuvagc. It the exterior Ornament and polite Convcrfation exceeds the candor of ;hc Mind, a Man will be like an Ora- tor, V.':; ,L- whole care is on his Words, and not on ilie liibftancc of the Platter, liiit .i I'i.c f.iclidc and lincerity o, the Mind be equal, then will a Man be pcrfed. 1 f,. I hi.lievcthe outward Ornament is not ukcn care of fo much in any part of the World as in China. Whatfoevcr they do or fay, is fo contriv'd, that it may have a good appearance, pleafe all, and offend none. Doubtlefs that Nation outdoes all others in Modefty, Gravity, good Words, Courtefy, Civility, Beha- viour, and good Converfation •, would to God their infide were as good. 14. M. All Men naturally are upright, and are born adorn'd with a Light, which teaches them to follow good, and efchew evil i but if finning, they darken this Light and live, it is a great happinefs to efcape Death. 1 5. M. Thofe who only know the va- lue of Virtue, are not to be compar'd with thofe that love it; nor thofe who only love it, with thofe that praftife it. CHAP. VII. 0/ Confucius his Doctrine contain'd in the fifth Treatife of the Book, Lun Ju. I. 1/1. 1 amaPiiblinier,nottheInvcnter ^»-* of the Doctrine I preach and teach t iicWorld. 1 love and honour the Doftrinc of the Anticnts, in which I refemble, iho unworthily, the venerable Pun^t up- on being whofe Difciple 1 value my felf. 2. The Author Pung liv'd almoft a tlioufand Years before Confucius, who va- lu'd himlelf very much upon being reclc- oncd Diiciplc to him, and others of the Antients. Confucius obferv'd what Ecclef. teaches, cap. 8. v. 9,1 1 , & 1 2. and there- fore laid. His Doctrine was not his own. He hated Novelty, and only look'dupon what was anticnt as true and folid. 3. y1/. It is the pjrt of a Mailer to read filently, and n^ "iicatc over and o- vcron what he has red, and never to be weary of lludying and leaching all Men, vvitiiout exception of Perfons. This be- iiij', foasit is, how can I prcfume to fay, 1 am qualify d for the degree of a Ma- tter? 4. Confuciu! confcfles himfelf unworthy of being a Mailer ; in this he exprelfes fome Humility, his Difciples do not fol- low his Example. There is an infinite number of Mailers and Doftors in China ; it is true, their Examinations arc fevere, anf* that they are moll mighty careful and circnmfpcdl in this particular : Were it fo in all the Univerfities in the World, there is no doubt there would be a lefs number of Graduates. In order to give their Degree to 50 or 60 Mailers, there ufually meet fix or 7000 Batchelors, cho- fen out of many more. Degrees are the Reward of thofe that Iludy. 5. Af. That I have not employ'd my felf in acquiring Virtue; that I have not employ'd my felf in asking, and in dif- courfingupon what I have ftudy'd ; that I have not obferv'd the good things I have heard ; that I have not amended my Faults, is the caufc of my forrow and trouble. 6. M. He fays, his Difciple 7f» "jv^ng is fuch a Man, that if Kings put him into any Employment, he accepts of it without the leafl: reluftancy, and does his belt in it to the utmoll. If they flight and turn him out of his place, he goes home with- out any concern, and lives there quietly and peaceably. 1 and my Difciple nave this good quality. 7. D, The Difciples fay, Confucius their Mailer was very circumfpeft about three Particulars. 1. Of the Falls he kept to facrificeto hisdead Ancellors. 2. In War, when he ferv'd there, or his Advice was ask'd about Military Affairs. 3. In Sicknefs ; when well, he took great care of his Health -, but when fick, his care was extraordinary. 8. D. They alfo tell us of Confucius, that he was fo eager at Iludy, that he forgot his Meat ; and when he was fa- tisfy'd about fome difHcult Point, he was foovcrjoy'd, that he forgot all his Trou- bles. He was fo befides himfelf, with the exercifes of Learning and Virtue, that he did not refledl, or confider on his great Age. 9. It is no difficult matter to nakeout this Truth, fo that it is no wonder Com* fudut Chap. VII. Philofofher Con F u c I us. I 37 37 fucius iiiould be fo much beddes himfelf on account of his Study. Of my fclf I mult own, that when in China I apply'd my felt to Itirn the Mandarine Language, I did it with fo much application, that I fometimcs went to Bed with my Spcfta- des on my Nofc, and the bcfl: of it was, that the next day i could not find them till after Dinner, tho I fought about for them very carefully : At another time, 1 was a quarter of an hour looking for my Speftacles, and had them all the while on my Nofe •■, I was a litt! . Impatient, my Companion came to me, and 1 complain- ing that 1 could not find them, he very pleafantly took them oft" my Nofc and gave them me. ID. D, They. alfo fay he v/as a mighty lover.of Mulick, at the hearing whereof he would be in a Rapture and befides himfelf. 1 1 . The Mufica' Inftruments in China are neither fo various, nor fo good as ours: They have no Organs, nor any knowledg of them, they who have feen them at Macao admire them very much, in my time a little one wns carry'd to the Emperor: F. Matthev l.icciiu prefented another in his time. Spondanus fays, the firil that ever was in Europe, was pre- fented to the Emperor Pepin in the year 766. 12. M. I am not wife, fays he, from my Birth, but beraufe I ever lov'd and lionour'd the Doftrinc of the Anticnts, and becaufc from my Infancy I apply'd my felf to the ftudy of it, that is the reafon I attain'd it. 1 3. This Point has been touch'd upon above : By this it appears that Confucius his being born learned is falfe, tho all the Learned Men affirm it ^ obferve the reufon he gives of his attaining to Learn- ing. 14. M. Some faid Virtue was very difiicult, and requir'd much Labour to attain it. Confucius anfwer'd. It is near and eafy enough for thofe that have a mind to it. 15. M. Once when they rail'd at him he faid, I am happy and fortunate \ for if I happen to commit a fault, there is prefently fome body to proclaim my Crime, fo they help me to amend it. \6. M. k perfcd Man is not difturb'd or perplex'd at the Changes of this World V a Sinner and wicked Perfon is ever rcftlefs. 17. M, Tai Pe, fays Co«/ttC((«, may be catPd a Man of extraordinary Virtue \ there was nothing wanting .that might; tnaKe him fo, nor could he receive any Vol. I. addition j he generoully relign'd the v/vx-i Crown, and that fo privately, that his Nava- People knew nothing of his Deiign, to give rette. him the Praifes due to fuch an Adion. ^^^ 18. King Tai ruang, who liv'd 700 years before Confucius, had three Sons ■, Tai Pe was the eldell, Cim^ ''Jung the fe- cond, and Ki Lie the third. The Father attempted to ufurp the Empire \ his el- deft Son oppos'd him, bccanlc he would not be dilloyal to the Emperor (aright Noble Son ) For this reafon, and for chat Tai Fuang had a great Atfccboa for Ills youngeft Son, the firit and fecond met and agreed to leave the World, and pri- vately retire into fome remote Region. They did fo, and went away to the Coun- try call'd King Man, where they livd the reft of their days poorly and meanly. The Chimfe Mafter highly commends the elder for this Action, and the fecond Brother who bore him company deferves no lefs Praife. The two Voaths were well convinc'd of the Inftability of Worldly Affairs. What Wars and Tu- mults would this have caus'd in another place ? God forbid fuch a thing fliould happen in Europe. 19. M. If a Man ferves and does not do it as he ought, he brings himfelf into trouble, and is uneafy to him he ferves. If a ftout Man wants Difcretion, he will caufe Tumults and Difcord : If a jult and upright Man is not prudent, he will prove harJh and fevere. 20. The Chinefe Mailer treats of the Obedience due to Parents, which tho it be the moft remarkable thing in China, yet fome are faulty in this rcfpcft, efpe- cially when Parents in their Life divide their Subftance among their Children, and leave themfclves to their Mercy. S, Thomas opufc. 7. Prxccpt.^, ^. 2. con- demns this manner of proceeding, and urges againft it the words of Tccluf. c. 6. Give not thy Son, thy Wife, thy Bro- ther, and thy Friend Power oiur tha- in thy Life-time ; and give than not thy Pojfejfion in thy Life- time, kfi thou repent thee. Many Chinefes at this time repent them of what they did for their Sons, being experi- mentally made fenlible of their Ingrati- tude, and the ill return they make to thofc that gave them their Being. This is feldom feen in our parts ; in t\\z Speculum Exemp. there is one much to the purpofe, "John Bafilius SanOorus brings it. . . 21.. V, He that is qualified to be Tu- tor to ;i young Kins, and his Pgrts fit to be intruded withllic Govcinmcnt ,of a Kingdom, and behaves binlclf faj^ljfully and loyally in both rcfpeih, without Ipe^ T ins <'% \^ I 'J, 1" 158 /^n Account of the Book 111. reite. rvv^^ ing difcourng'd or (lifmayM tho thtre Navs- happen to be Tumults and Rebellions i, he ( l.jy may iultly be termM a generous a.id iieife.t Mm. 22. S'>me Examples of this fort have heen wiitrcn already. S TliDmas opufc. M . c. \. ^. dc pmdvntiay fjys, Four things mult concur to make a Man ftedfalt in any thing i a haftiful Finr, fear of Pmifh- HUKf, hfipc of Vraifc^ and ho^e of Profit : And there are four things that make a Man pcrtcifl ; to mr/Jiip Cod^ to love Im Nei^hbi;uf\ CO do ai he iroiild be done by, and \ ot to do that to anothtr rvbkh he would not have done to bimfdf. The Pcrfeftion the CUmfe ipcaks of wants thefirftof thefe Qiialilicacions, which is llie chiefeft. 23. D. Thofe who have the Power of Government ought to be magnanimous and patient. s. ' ' \ H 1 1 1 I 'I 1 t ! 24. He is much in the right. I will here fct down thofe four ' Particulars S. T'homa/s mentions opufc. 61. c. 2, as rc- quifite for a King to govern well ; Togo- vern his Subjeffs with Fatherly Rule^ to puv chafe Friends by Merit, to fliow himjelf pla. cable or affable to any that ftte to him^ to execute Juflice on Delinquents with Mercy. He afligns four other Circumftances for the Government of Prelates, ^Jftduity in Duties of their Office, Decency in their AQi' ons, Fxalinefs in their Government, Meek- nefs in Reproof. The Saint goes on dif- coiirling curioufly on what is requifite fo every Employment. 25. Af. It is not eafy to find any in this World that will labour and ftudy eagerly many years, and not regard any thing that is temporal. CHAP. VIII. Other Sayings of Confucius and his Difiiples. '• \/f ^ ^^^ S'^"*' ""**^'^^ Virtue of iVl • the Emperors AlMMand Ju ! they rul'd this World, and thought not ihem- felvcs great ; they only priz'd Virtue,and only valu'd themfelves upon loving their Subjefts ! 2. The Emperor Jao excluded his Son Tan from the Succellion, and lett the Crown to Xun ; this Man was a Peafant on the Mountains caird Lie Xan; he fled from Honours and Preferments, and they purfu'd him. He wept much, becaufc with all his Endeavours he could not gain the Love of his Parents, of a Siller-in- law, and a younger Brother : His Sifter- in-Iaw attempted to kill him, and tho he knew of it, he never complain'd of her. Being made Emperor, he quite for- got that and other Wrongs he had re- ceiv'd. An excellent Temper, good Na- ture, and rare Inclination ! but it was a mighty pity he fliould want the knowledg of God. 3. Confucius profecutes his Praifes, and fays, he was a Father and Mother to his Subjects, reign'd €0 years, and died aged 1 1 0, after he had taken a Progrcfs throughout the whole Empirie. He was the eighth Emperor. 4. Their Hiftories tell us great mat- ters concerning Jm .• The greateft Afti- on he did was to drain the Land : All the Plains were ovefflow'd, either with the Waters of the univerfal Deluge, or feme other particular Inundation that happen'd in that Country, as did in Other places. About the year 2238 rSf firjt there Was one in y4chaiit calPd O^geum ; wtt abtut about 2550 was tliat of Deucalion, Which '^"^ n^" drowned Tliefjaly; fuch another might ^'^"{jlj; happen in China: However it happen'd pide /n 47 the good Emperor Ju made Drains andGen-v.a?. Trenches to carry off that Water into '^''^ /"«■' the Sea, which render'd the Country ha-'''"''*|?''' bitable. Concerning this Emperor Cow-'jJJJjf fucim fays, 5. M. I find nothing that deferves blame in the Emperor Ju, he was fparing in Diet, very religious in his Sacrifices to the Heavenly and Earthly Spirits, his Apparel mean, but rich when he offer'd Sacrifices, his Palace moderate v but he was very careful in digging Ponds and Trenches to hold Water that might be ufeful in time of Drought, atid to carry it away when there were Floods. He was a true defpifer of Himfelf, and a fincerc lover of his People. 6. The Emperor Xun palling by his Son Xang unregarded, left the Empire to Ju; Ke hearing what Emplbyment was delign'd him, fled and hid himfelf, but being difcover'd and found out by the Kings, was placed on the Throne ( this is lilce what happen'd to S. Gregory the Great. ) Among his other good Qualities one has been mention'd in another place, which was, his care and eafe in hearing all Men. That all Men who had any bufi- neft to communicate to htm might have an oppor* Chap. VIII. Philofofher Confucius. 1^9 f) Mole ihi fme opportunity, he caus'd a va(t Drum to be made and plac'd in the Porch of the Paliu c, ordering thofe that had occafion to beat it, and as foon as any did he im- mediately came out to hear him. One d ly ic was beaten ten times whiilt he was at Dinner, and he rofe from Table as /iri./ ole- often to hear what they had to fay. A all. ill i8 flrange Aftion, and great difrefieil of Ksod. thofe Men of bulinefs ! Another day imtmH yfl■^f,„ he vvas in the Bath, they beat the Drum three times, and he as often put on his Clothes and went out to anfwer thofe that beat it. This is not to be paralleled in the World. He forbid the ufeof Wine under fevcre Penalties, and banilh'd the Invcnter of it. His Reign was fortunate and happy. The Hiftories tell us it rain'd Gold three days together in his Reign •■, I fuppofc the Chincfes thus exprefs the Plenty and Riches of that Age. 7. Tho 10 many Ages are paft, the Cuftom of having a Drum in the Palace is Hill kept up, but it is not to be beaten fo eafily as we have fpoken of: He that prefumes to beat it is to receive forty La(hes,that no Man may dare come near it unlefs his bufmefs be of great confequence. And becaufe forae die of the forty Laflies or Bafimadoesy he that intends to beat it often carries his Coffin with him. The Chinese who rais'd the Perfecution againft us beat it, but they forgave him the Laflies for the great Service he did. Ma- ny of that Nation value themfelves fo much upon being accounted true and loyal Subjedts, that notwithftanding the Penalty they expofe themfelves, that they may give notice of fomething that is confiderable, and if they die in the un- dertaking they are very well pleas'd, be- caufe they carry that Honour along with them to Hell. What was faid above, that thofe who arc rais'd from mean place to Authority grow proud, is difprov'd by thefe two Emperors. There is no gene* ral Rule without fomc Exception. 8. 7m had another Quality, which was his Religious Zeal, tho unlawful, towards Spirits ( thefe belong to the learned Seft) Kal. Max. quoted by S. Tbowcji^ lib \ . c, 14. fays. Our City ever thought all thinjis ought to give precedence to Religion, even in tboje things wherein it muld exert thegrcateft /how of Ma]efiy. 9. D. They fay the Matter had rc- raov'd three things from himfelf. i. His own Will, for he was not govern'd by AfFedion, or private Inclination. 2. The love of his own Profit, therefore he was always indifferent to all things that might Vol. I. happen to him. 3. Being fond of and ^-^./-t politive in his own Opinion. 4. Self- Nhva- love. rent. 10. Thefe are good Qiialities for Re- t,,-^o ligious Men. Thofe who are politive in their Opinions have cold Brains, fays the Trial of Wits, a Quality the Sicilians are much addiftcd to, as I have been told, and found by Experience. That Confucius did love himlclf, 1 make no great doubts elfc why fo much care of his Health, in curing his Dileafes, in not eating any thing ill drefs'd or tainted^ and not drinking Wine fold inlaverns^ becaufe it is commonly naught ? The Phi- lofopher Ethic. 4. fays, yi virtuous Mm loves hvs Life fo much the more, ly how much the better he kmws it to be. I his l.ove is fo natural, that S. Auguflin faid of S. Pe- ter, Old Age took not from Peter tbc love of Life. 11. D. There was one who would commend Confucius his Dodrine, and lighing, faid, My Mailer's Dodrinc daily appears to me more admirable and myHe- rious ; I ufe all Endeavours to dive into it, and it daily fecms to me more pro- found ; I think to take a full view of it, and it is fo fpiritual that it immediately vanifhes. He is lingular in all refpe.^s, in teaching he is methodical, in perfwa- ding to Virtue he fweetly prevails i his Method makes me excrcife all Virtues, and his Brevity makes me pradife all I have learn'd that is good. I am fo taken with his Oodtrine, that tho I would I cannot lay afide my Books ; and tho 1 have em- ploy'd all my Wit to attain it, 1 cannot find out how to comprehend it. 12. The Dilbiple commends his Ma- fter too much, tho he has left us little or nothing to benefit by in Natural Philofo^ phy, and lefs in what relpites to God \ in which Particulars the Difciples have been as faulty as their Mailer^ without ad- vancing the leaft ftep forwards, wherein they nothing refemble other Antients. For from the beginning, fays S Thomui in Prolog, fuper Job, they reached fome fmali matter of Truth, but afterwards M it were Jlep by flep they came to fome fuller hUow- tedg of the Vtuth. The Chinefes are at this day as blind and ignorant as they were above 2coo years ago, nay rather mote, fince, according to the opinion of vfery grave Mitfioners (but not according td mine) thofe very anticntoncs had knOw- ledg of God, and fome Inlight into Eter- nity, all which thofe th^ have fucceedcd till this time have been deftituteof. 1 3. M. He makes ulb of this Simily to prove, that we mull hold on to the T a feiii hn 1 ;' 1 ■ ■|, ■. ,: ' l^'f : m ■.full V « .ilfl,■■ 1.11 140 /in Account of the Book Iff. iu -i ■ 1! «':#«■/:!• i :'.* !!I1 / ^ ■*■■■■ 11 rN-A.-^ end in the way of Virtue. If I had a Nava' mind to raife a Mount, and (hould leave rettt. off after much labour, when I only wan- 1,/r-y^ led one Basket of Earth to finifli all, it is a plain cafe all my toil would be vain and fruitlefs. And if 1 detign to raife a Mount on a Plain, tho it rife but little every day, if I perfevere, it will certainly be finilh'd-, ifl give over, the work will re- main imperfcft. 1 4. The Cbinefes ufe many Similies and Parables, as the People of Palefline did. It is a very convenient method to explain ones meaning, fays S. ThontMy and he proves it OpuJ'c. 60. art. 14. where he has excellent Dodtrine to the purpofe. 15. M. Honour and Refpect is due to young Men, becaufe they may come to >>v I.oly and learned ^ but if when they come to forty years of age, they are nei- ther wife nor learned, there is little hope they will prove fo afterwards. 16. M. May Reproof, tho it be harfli, be rejcfted ? It is very reafonable to cor- rect thofe faults we are told ot. Can that reproof which is given in a florid Rheto- rical ftile fail of pleafing ? If a Man is prov'd and does not mend his faults, the fault will be his own, not his who admo- niflies and reproves. 17. We MilTioners in China are put to no trouble to perfwade the Chmefa to Brotherly Reproof, it is well eftablifh'd among them, and they are fatisfy'd it is a duty. 18. M. He that is free from Covetouf- nefs and Envy, may live in any part of the World, and ferve any Employ- ment. 19. M. A prudent Man is not fur- priz'd at any accident, becaufe he pro- vides for them -, the perfedt Man is trou- bled at nothing, beciaufe he is conforma- ble to Heaven in all things. The refolute and valorous Man fears not, tho he fee Death before his face. 20. The refb contained in this and the following Trcatifes,all of it almoft tends to the fame end as has been feen \ its fcope is to difpofe and order thofe five Ranks or States, which the Chimfv Ma- iler afligns tea Kingdom, and which arc, King and Subjefts, Parents and Children, Husband and Wife, Elder and Younger Brothers, and Friends. Its drift is alfo to direft the Learned, the Husband- men. Traders and Mechanicks, to live in peace and unity. 21. I obferv'd in the firft Chaf. of the fecond Book, that tho all Nations in the World make fpecial account of their Sol- diery in all their Books of Politicks, yet the Chinejis do not n-cntion them in theirs, tho they have made ufe of thcni for fomc thoufands of years. Plato and Socrates divide the Commonwealth into five Ranks of People, viz.. Princes, Coun- fellors, Soldio , Handicrafts, and Huf- band-men •■, Romulta into Senators, Sol- diers and Commons. See S. Thomas.^ lib. 4. de Reg. Princ. cap. 1 1 , d* 1 4. In the 1 ; he fays, j^U Polities make mention of War- riors, becaufe all Cities and Countries are preferv^d in their Splendor by Warriors j and the Commomtealth decays for if ant of the ufe of Wary &c. 22. I know not what reafon the Cbine- fes had, when they treated fo much a- bout the Eftablilhing of their Monarchy, to omit and make no mention of a thing fo material. The Art of War is much improv'd in that Kingdom at prefent, the Tartar holds it in efteem, but it is not to compare with the Military Art in Europe. CHAP. IX. Offome Sentences taken from the Doiirine calPd Xu King. I. T7'y King (Ignifies a Law, or writ- ^^ ten Dodrine, it is a Book of vail antiquity, is explain'd in the fifth of this Volume, and contains feveral fayings of antient Emperors, I will here fet down feme of them. 2. *' He that comforts, makes much " of, cherifhes and maintains me, is my ** King and Lord ^ he that hurts and ** wrongs rae is my mortal Enemy. 3. By this he explains the duty of Kings and Superiors towards their Sub* jeds ; and it implies, that then a Man de- ferves the name and title of King, when he cheriflies and makes much of his Sub- jefts, and that of a Tyrant and Enemy when he treats them ill. S. Ihomasfipufc. j\.c.6. fays,four faults attend a Tyrant, He breeds divifion among Neighbours, op- prejfcs the Wife, dreins the Rtcb, and beats downs the Mighty. Sec Oleaf. in 41 Gen- She cry''d to the King for bread. 4. " He that is very Virtuous, ncitlier *' jefts, nor is unmannerly, no Man dares " play Chap. IX. Philofopher Confucius. 141 " play upon, nor be difrefpeaful to him. " His Modefty, Staidnefs and Gravity, *' docs not allow of the firft, nor give " way to the latter. 5. " Do not oppoft the Emperor A"««, " fays one, nor Truth nor Virtue for a " vain-glorious end i and do not contra- "dia what all Men do, to follow your "own opinion and fancy. 6. Some Men have the fpirit of con- tradiftion, and look upon it as unbecom- ing them if they do not oppofe all the World i the beautiful Sun-beams cannot cfcape their Reflections and Arguments. The Emperor Xun was the fame to the tW«e/i'j as St. P4«/ is to us. His Sayings are Oracles, and great Patterns of Vir- tue j they will have all his Adtions ho- nour'd, and no way cavil'd at. To this purpofe you may read S. Thomm at the end of the 6 chap, oijob. 7. " Whether you meditate, talk, " pray, or do any other thing whatfo- " ever, fays one, you ought to be very *'■ attentive and careful, without admit- *' ting any dillraftion. 8. " Be not fparing or niggardly in " corrcfting thy faults, faid an Emperor •, *'be generous in efchewing Vice, and " forgiving thy Enemies. Be compaHi- " onate towards all Men, and love them " from thy heart. Let all this come from " thy felf, do not expcd to be pray'd or " fued to. 9. *' He that looks for a profperous " Event, muft find out and make ufe of " lawful means : He that would follow '* Reafon and the Laws, muft not put off " the repentance of his Faults till the end " of his Life. Both thefe hints are very good and holy. 10. " The Emperor Trtwg was wont to " fay, I am the caufe of all the fins of ray " People. ithii km " • This was a very humble and com- oifovrf^/palTionate Emperor, he attributed the w./),//.Mf faults of all the Limbs to the Head. mht" ^'■''^''s might fay fo with more reafon, 'kernhfar- ^^^ '^ '' ^"""^ ^^^^■f ^^pim't A$ tc '43 *' to be always learning.^ it a token that no ->A^> " t">grefs tan be made ; fo always to feek Nava- *' a proofy vs a (tgn of a refolution never to rette. " iiilitve. Ky^ " 17. He that gives,ought in reafon to " give according to his Qpality and Place. •' 1 8. A Slave muft not be too ten- " derlykept. " 1 9. women arc not to manage Bu- " finefs. S. Thomas fays the fame, Lib. 4. de Reg. Princ. c. 5, 6:6. The Majler of the Family minds Bufinefs abroad. Women at' tend the Affairs at home. No Nation in the World obferves this fo ftridHy as the Chinefes. No Woman is cmploy'd upon Buflnefs out of doors upon any account whatfoever ; nor does it appear whether there is any Woman, or Women in the Houfe. They are abfolutely incapable of inheriting, or any fort of Trade or Dealings. •' 20. They who teach, and as Maf- " ters impart their Learning to others, " muft be humble, 21. The Chinefe has that Propofiti- on of fonie Authors, Fafc. temp. fol. 31, " P^^- ^- T^Jcre M a fortof mifertbk f^iho- *' ry, which vs when the Conqueror comes off " with few or no Soldiers ; fo tb.it bulJnefs i» •* very hurtful when it it not govern d by ** forcfrgbt. " 2 2. As alfo that of rarro ; He will teach nothing that is great, who has " learnt nothing of himfelf. " 23, And that of Auguftus; It is a " great extravagancy to catch f i(h with " a gold Hook •, for the lofs of the Hook " cannot be repair'd by any fuccefs in " filhing. 24. Concerning changing or continu- ing of Governours, they fay the fame that Tibtritu did upon the fame account \ *' / faw a Mm driving away the Flys that " were upon a fick man's Sores ', and the *' fick Man rebuk'd fciw, faying. Some that " are thirty will come and fuck, now tbefe " that are full fill up the place. The lick Man was much in the right ; but it is true too, that there are fome fo covetous that they will alway fuck, without ever being fatisfy'd,or fatiatingthe hellifh Ap- petite of Avarice. 25. //rt<»oH the Stoick faid, All that is good is difficult -, a common Propolition a- mong the Chinefes. All we Europeans have obferv'd, what a general Confenc and Agreement there is among all the Learned Chinefes in the Doftrine of their Sea V wrhich ought to be obferv'd in all placei, efpecially in Morality, and thofi: things that relate to the Soul. CHAP. u J . ■'\':r:'\^ ■ ^1 i, ' .1 1 .' . ' '■ i ' ; , 1 iV.' 1 ' ! •i,';U- ' t : I!!, {■y- mJ I- mi- **l\^M i>ai-j ' , :i>lJ.!>: :■! ^' il'.! ll 144 y4» Account of the Book III. tiiti: k.r.w C H A P. XL //; irljich Jbme Hicrogl^f hicks of the Gllinefe Chancers are expounded. TH F. firll C/jJwt/c I cttcrs or Charac- ters b.'gan by painting of tilings i ill proccfs ot time tliey Ihortned it, leav- ing only a part of the thing to iignify tlie whole. The Letters or Charadtcrs now in life were invented whilfl: tlie Fa- mily H.vi pollel'sM tlie Empire, at whidi time the Sop of God became Man. The number of Letters they ufc is excefllve. The DiiTtionary I had, and loft in my Tra- vels, which was that commonly us'd, contain'd 33375 Letters. There is ano- ther anticnter and fuller, which contains 70C0 \ It is a difmal thing for us that Itudy there, to think on this vaft multi- tude of Charaiftcis, it quite dilhcartens a Man, did not our Lord on the other lide encourage us. It is true, that he who can make good ufe of jccoo is a good Scholar. I, whilft I was in Cllru, through God's Mercy, attained to the knowlcdg ot above iccoo, which ina- blcd me without much difficulty to com- pofc five Volumes concerning our I ]oly Faith-, whereof, according to the Let- ters that canio in the Year 1674, four ^re printed by this time. Every Letter or Charaftcr is ingenious and artificial ■•, for the better conceiving whereof, 1 will in this Chapter cxpoi'p/J ilic lutaning of fomc ot them. I. The word to exprcfs Antient and Antiquity, is Kkii\ this is writ with the fame Charaftcr as the Mouth, and over it the Letter that ftands for Ten, which implys, it is a thing that has been deli- vcr'd down by ten feveral Mouths fuc, ccfTively, which is a fufficient Anti- quity. To exprcfs a mouthing bawling Man, they write the Letter that ftands for Nine, and under it that which is for the Mouth, to fignify he talks and roars as if he had nine Mouths. They alfo write the Letter that icrves for tlie Mouth, and tinder that which r,7,nifys Great, to ex- prefs he has a great Mouth in a figura- tive fenfe, that is, he talks much. Hajjpincfs and Felicity is ^t ffl '\i:>l Chap XI. Philofopher Confucius. "45 }' I Letter, it has double Anns vvbich arc Weapons to take away the I it'e of Man i lb that it is Mony which kills us; but ralb Men, without taking notice of this I'jii^cr, run all atin it. lidclity is written with the Letter Man, and Words, or a Mouth by his fide, vo imply that Man is known by his Mouth a'ul Wor 's, and that he who Icccps not )iis Word is no Man. They huvc many I cttcrs that lignify to i^ivc, the molt ul'ual is a Hand buiy'd a- bout a Man. I'iconllancy and l.ightnefsis exprcfs'd by the Letter Man upon Mountains, vain- ly aiming to get into the Clouds. To lignity Sun-riling, they make the Letter Tree, and Sun over it, bccaufe when he rifcs he is lirft fecn upon the Trees. For his fctting, they invert it, that is, hide him under the Tree. For a Bargain or ContradV, they make tiie Letter Nail, and that of Words by it, to denote, that the Word is as faft a? if it were nail'd. 4. For Black, they write the Letter Fire, and Smoke above; for White, the Letter of the Sun, and a Point over it, which li<2,nifysbrightners. A Prilbn and Dungeon they cxprefs by the Letter Alan between four Walls. Theft is written with the letter Dcfire, and that of houlhold Goods. To defire what is in another Man's Hou fa belongs to Theft, adding the letter Hand, the meaning is plain. Arrows they write with the letter for IJody, and the Arrow by it ; this means, that the Body cads the Arrow. Prayer is lignify'd by the letter Xi, which imports to make known, by that of Man, and that of Mo'th; this they explain thus, that Man s Mouth, by what ir lays, makes known to the departed Spirits what he delires or aims at. Others iliy it is not a Mouth that is placed next to ihc letter Man, but the Charafter of Kejoycii'g ( thcfe two are very much a- like) and it imports, that Prayer rejoy- ccs the Spirits. The oppotition of the Moon is repre- fentcd by a Counfellor looking at the Emperor, and bowing to him. The Em- peror is the Sun, the Counfellor the Moon. A Magiftrate, Gentleman, or Noble- man that ferves the Emperor, is fignify'd by the letter to Drag, and a Heart j this implys, that Kings and Emperors drag Men, bringing them to their beck. 5. Night they cxprefs by the letter to Leave, becaufe the labour of the day is Vol. r. left off, and the Body takes reft. They '%A-^ hy a virtuous Man has four times, the Nava- morning to hear good Dodtrine and In- rette. Itruftions; noon, to ask and enquire in- v>-\/^ to what is neceflary •, the afternoon to re- tire, and think of pcrfeding his Life; night to reft his Body. Another Book expounding the fame Letter fays. That we muft not ftay till evening, much lefs till night, to ferve a great Lord, but mull begin in the morning. To cxprefs Death, they have a leirer compos'd of Entringand Hiding ; he that dies, enters, I enter the nay of all FU/h. And he remains hid and conceal'd to this World. It may have another meaning, viz.. That Man enters into this Life, and in a Ihort time is hid in the next: As St- fieca faid, / tnter'd upon condition th.it I fljould goout. I was born, and came into the World under an Obligation of going out, and being hid. A barren Woman is written with a letter of a Stone and a Woman by it ; that is, a Woman of Stone, Barren, that does not break. To lignify Counterfeiting, or Falfhood, they write three Women ; well ex- prefs'd. To Quarrel, is fignify'd by the letter that Hands for Nails and Hands, and a ftrokefrom top to bottom, which imports to put out; becaufe quarrelling is only putting out the Hands, and making ufe of them and the Nails againft another. 6. Woman is written with the letter of SubmifTionor Subjctftion, and the word is joyn'd to that of Man ; it is pronounc'd Fu Jin, to denote fhe is to be fubjeft to Man, whom Ihe is to ferve; and by the letter for Woman, is that of Broom, fig- nifying that the Wife muft work in the HoufCjCven to cleaning and fweeping of it. That the Wife may be the more fubjeft, they brought up the Cuftom that the Huf- band fhould pay the Portion. The People of Crete fcem to have aim'd at the fame thing, according to Lycurgut his Law, S. Thomwi mentions it, lib. 4. cap. 1 8. He would have Maids marry mthout a Portion^ that lyives might not be chofen for the fake of Mony \ and Mm might keep them the bet- ter within bounds, being under no obligation of Portion. They took care of all. Cabaf- fuciui, in Not. Concil. writes the fame. Read Sylv. Tom. 1 . lib. i . c. 5. nmn. 27. Learning, Wifdom,andKnowledg, is written with the letter Mouth, and that of Arrow joyning to its fide ; which means, that he who pierces intO; things, and fliarply expounds them, is Wife, Learned, &€. - • : 1 V Mother r? 1- 'i ■r"'^-ii.f |: •i^ ■; !1, r . -1^ 14^ An Account, &c. Book HI. ' !• . ^1 'i;!' '-.'J VX ' *\ t:^^\y\ Mother is written with the fame letter l^AVA- as Sutkliiiu;, and tlic BrealU but cover'd rette, vvitli a (Iroke acroii them. This, fay VY~- ^I'^y-i dc'iotcs ilie Modsfty and Decency Women oiiplit to ufc in their Apparel, for tliey mull notJhow their Breafts upon any account, which the Cnntfe and Tat- tar Woritcii ohfcrve very ftriftly. Would it were fo in our Parts. We have never a PythagorM in Europe^ to prevail with the Women of our Times, to do what he perfwaded them to do in liis. S. 7il«)wa«, lib.4. c. 21. mentions it, PytbngorM obtain'd, That the Womtn " fimtid lay afidt Garmentt fit off tvith Gold and other Ortiamenti futablc to their §luaH- ty, M incentive! to Luxury, and (hould car- ry them all to the Temple of Juno ; where be ffrfaaded thent to offer all to her^ affirmittg, that rirtuc wot the true Ornament of Ladys. Lcfs wuuld content us at prefent, and we fliould be fatisfy'd if the Clothes, Carri- age, and Behaviour were lil(e the Hea- thens and Idolaters, Chinefes, Tartars^ and other Women of thofe Parts of the World i certain it is, fuch Modefty is not to be found in Europe. 7. To ufe and habituate ones fclf, is writ with two Wings, and the Letter for Day under, to imply, that flying every day makes it cuftomary and habitual. Among other Letters which fignify to Govern, one is Chung j it is writ with a Mouth and a ftroke acrofs it, which (igni- fys to pierce, and denotes that he who governs mud pierce and look into the Orders he gives. It alfo fignifys, that he who rules, muft fix in the Center of Ju- ftice, vrithouc inclining to one fide or o- ther. They alfo fay, the ftroke acrofs is a Sword in the Mouth, to (ignify, that if the Orders he gives are wicked, and his Judgment unjuft, he deferves a Sword (hould be thruft down his Mouth and cut his Throat. To Conquer, is writ with the letter for a Man ftanding, and by it that of Arms, that is, to go with Sword in hand. A Soldier on the Frontiers, is lignify'd by the letter for a Man fitting, and that of Arms : This meant a Soldier that is fet- tled and dues not march. A greedy hungry Man, is exprefs'd by the letter of Heaven, and a Mouth under it, to imply, he would fwallow and de- vour Heaven. There is another Charader for a King, the word is t^uang i it confifts of three ftrokcs crofs'd by another, which (ignify Heaven, Earth, and Men, to denote that a King is to be like them all ; he is to be the common Father of all Men, to cover and protect them, as Heaven does -, and to be like the Earth, which bears and maintains all Men. The King it to do the fame with his People, as Man j he i« to look upon himfelf as loch, to efteem all others as his Brothers ; and to remember the King is to die as well as his SubjeA. The Chinefes fay the fame of the Earth that Pythagoras did, when he call'd her a common Mother ; The Earth is the Mother^ and the Sun the Father of oB that are born on the Earth. Man who in fpeaking is call'd Nan^ is written with the letter that (lands for a plow'd Field, and under it that of Strength, to fignify that Mao was born to labour^ Manis bomtoliAoitry Job 5. and to feek his Suftenance with fweat and toil} In the faeat of thy Brow. Fear and Dread, which they term Ngoei^ in writing is exprefs'd by a Ti- ger's Head, and Claws under it, which caufes fear and terror. Mercy, among them call'd ren, is figni- fyM by a Man in Prifon, and underneath a Dilh to eat in *, this imports that Prifo- ners muft have Alms given them, and be maintain'd, which is a Work of Mercy. The filk Worm they write, making the letter for Heaven, and that for Worm under it : That is, calling it a heavenly Worm, or Worm of Heaven ; which notably exprefles how beneficial God has made it. It were eafy to dilate upon this Sub- jed, but what has been faid mayfuffice to exprefs the Inventor's Fancy, which was certainly very fingular. The End of the Third 'Book. BOOK H7 B O O K IV- Of the Chinefe Moral Doarine. NtlVM' rttte. HAVING hitherto, tho briefly, given an account of what is mofl material in the Chinefe Empire, and made fome men- tion of the ' cmarkable Anions and Say- inj^s of Emperors and their Miniflers, from which the Reader may reap any benefit \ I refolv'd in this fourth Book to give an account of the Chinefe Book that Nation calls Ming Sin Pao Kien, t. e. The precious Mirror of the Soul-, or, The precious Mirror that enlightens add diffufes a Brightnefs into the Heart, and inward part of Man. The faid Book is made up of Sentences of feveral Authors, ind of feveral Scdis ; the whole Subjedt is Morals, and I doubt not but any Man may find enough in it to make Profit of. A very good Chriftian of ours, and an able Scholar J vl ife Name was JobnMeu^ fpeaking of this Book, faid. As S. tho- mas choku ui.u gather'd what he lik'd bell out o? holy Doftors to compofe his Catena Awta \ fo the Author of this Book extra^ed out of all our Authors, what he thought mod conducing to make known the way of Virtue. This was the firft Book I read in that Country, and which I took a great fancy to, becaufe of its Plainnefs and Brevity. In the Trdnf- lation I obfcrvc the Rule of S. Hierom ad Pamacb, de Optimo genere interprctandi \ that the Septuagint did not tranflate Word for Wordy but Sentence for Sentence, The Saint affirms the fame thing of Symmachui n Irr. 3 1 . That be did not render Word for iVord, but Sentence for Sentence^ and Senfe for Senfe. S. Thomas opufc. i. in princ-'io obfcrvcs this method, and ap- pro it in thcfe fo'.lowing words : Jt U the part of agoodTiranjlator, that intranfla- ting thnfe things abich bdong to the Catholick Faith, be preferve the Sentence, but alter the manner of Expreffion, according to the Pro- perty of the Languag nto which be tranflates. I will endeavour to follow this courfe, and truft to fo fnre a Guide, tho I am fatisficd my Language will not reach the Chintfe Propriety of Exprelllon, nor their Elegancy, which this Nation has in an txtraordinary mt fure for explaining and delivering their Conceits. I will obferve Vol. I. the Author's method, t lu) I will not always fet down the Authors he quotes, becaufe it makes nothing to our purpofe, and to fave the trouble of words, which are harflt to lEuropeans, and hard to pronounce. It cannot be deny'd but that it is com- mendable in the Miflioners to ftudy Hea- then Books, fince the Primitive Saints and Fathers did fo \ and fometimes this Em- ployment is abfolutely neccflary. i.lbo- mas handle.- this Point elegantly upon Boc- tins de Trinit. §. deinde quaritur, ad ). fie ftoceditur, iy in opufc. 1 9. c. 1 1 , & 1 2. there the Reader may fee this matter prov'd. I will only infert in this place, What the Saint takes from the Comment on Dan. i . S.Jerowalfo has it in the place above quo- ted, But Dsinlel propofed in hit Heart, &c. He that will not eat of the King^s Table left he be polluted, would never have learnt ti)« Wifdom and DoOrine of the Egyptians if it were any Sin : He learnt »fj not to follow, but tojudg of and difprovi it. How could we in China oppofe abundance of Errors thofe Hea- thens hold, if we did not read and ftudy their Books and Doftrine ? It were ab- folutely impoflible. It is alfo ufeful to make our benefit of what Tn-i-h there is found in them, as fays S. Jer'jrn ad Pa- mach. Monnch. If you happen to love a Captive IVomart, to wit Secular Learn(ng,&c, S. Thomas mentions it to this purpofe in opufc. 19. quoted above. So that after clearing and cleanfing the Chinefe Doc- trine ot what is deftructive in it, we may reap Ictr.: "••'>fit and Advantage by it. The Saint to the lanic ijuip..r°: takes the words of S. jiuguftim. de D'-Jiin. Chrif. where he fays, // by chance the Philofophers^ efpeciaUy the Phtonifts, happen to fay any thing that is true and conformable to our Faith, it is not only not to be fcar'^d, but to be taken from them for our ufe, as from thofe who have flood wrongfully pojfcfd of it. Which was fignified to us by :he Riches the People of God carry'd sway froni the Egyptians, as Dodicre r'ipound it, ana our Hugo declares in Exod. 1 1 . 1/. i, 3. Befidcs, there is more in the Heathen' Doftrine, fiys S.Thomas in the i zffcChap- ter quoted above, which is, that it often proves a powerful Avguifient ad homineiri y i a'gaJnIff 1 i 1 ' ■ 1 1 f i t:,' 1 ': .' : ,1, ■>l^,'; i if ^■H,' 148 An Account of the Book IV. ret It. '^~>v^-> apainlt SccUiics, nnd leives to confuund i\'iZr'a' and prt Cactiolicks out of countenance. In fhorc, it is a very ailHWjjblc Iraploy- rncnt (unlefs the ill iind it Is directed CO corrupt it) \f it be dclign'd for the be- irjit of the H'.anrs., bccauje by this means ji.»htim€s our Mvirfaricf arc mare eafily and more ffl'edually e^rtvinecd and inflrufl- ed, &c. The TeJlimony of an Enemy is of great Authority, fays S. Bafil Hot.t. 1 5. de Cbrift. Gtner. For thcfe Rcafons I have given I re- folv'd to tranllate this little Book, which in truth has among the Gentiles the fame place that the devout k Kcmp'vs has among Citholicks. I nightly pafs over the Dog- matical Precepts of Sefts, becaufe ic U a Sub; jft that requires to be handled by it Icif, and the main Points of ic have been difcufs'd in my Conrroverfies, in the fecond Book of this Volume, and in the fifth more fhall be faid. In this place i treat only of the Morals, to which I will add fomc Quotations out of out Books relating to the fame Subjeft, to make this the larger and mor< copious, and that the Reader may pick out what he likes belb. After having writ and obferv'd what has been hinted above, I reflef^ed that F. James de Morales of the Society of Jcfui^ handles the Point at large in his Treatifes. But what I have al- ledg'd in this place, with what I write in feveral parts of my Controverfies, and (hall urge hereafter, is fufficient to prove and make good ray Aflertion. I ■ ■ .1 ! C H A P. I. lif which the Heathen endeavours to encourage Man to follow Virtue. I. TTE enters upon his Dclign, laying t^ down the Reward of Labour, an excellent Medium to compafs what he aims at ; Reward difpofes the Will, quic- kens its Defirc, fpurs it on to (light Dan- gers, and overcome Difficulties,and fome- timcs makes impoflible Attempts feem ea- fy. Read Sylvetr.A^oc. 1 . u 1 9. " bles. 8. The Emperor Chuo Lie being at the point of Death, faid to the Prince his Son, (this was mention'd in another place, but here more cxaftly ) " My " Son, you muft not venture to commit *■'■ a Sin becaufeitis fmall, nor omit do- '■*■ ing a virtuous A^ion becaufc it is in- " confiderablc. This was as if he had faid to him, L^ad your Life fo cautioufly that you may not commit one venial Sin 1 for if you are not cautious how you fall into lelTer Sins, you will ealily come to wallow in grievous Oifences: According to that of Becluf. 1 9. v. 2. He that makes no account of fmall things^ mil fall by de- grees . And to that which devout ii Kttn- fit writes, lib. i , de Jmit. Chrifi. c. 11, Ifyt)i4 d» mt evtrcome fmall and light things^ tfbiH wiU you conquer thafe that arc bar da ^. *' And do not forbear any thing that is *^ good, tho it feem to you but a trifle, *^ (aid the Emperor to his Son, becaufc *( when you have made fmall things ha- bitual, the greater will daily grow eaficr to you. In (hort, my Son, you are to underlland that all Sin whatfo- *■'■ ever is hainous, burdcnfom and hurt> •' ful to the Soul, and any virtuous Adi- " on is profitable and beneficial. What better Advice could S. FrancK or S. Do- minich give their Children, or what could they fay beyond this ? 9. Another Author fays. " If but one *^ day palfes away without meditating " on Virtue, it is enough to give way for " all Vices to fprout up. 10. A CWwf/e fays, " Courage and Rc- " folution is rcquijitc for the attaining of " Virtue, and every day this Bravery " muft be rencw'd. Ears that hear good *' vords avoid falling into three forts of ♦' Sins, The firft part is not unliJie to, The Kii^chm of Heaven fuffert rwlence. Mat. II. V. 12. that is, thofe that take up the generous Refolution of walking in tlie Paths of Virtue. A learned Chriftian expounded the fecond Dart tome, faying. It was meant of Sinsot Thought, Word, and Deed. It it not Virtue, unkfi the Cowmge tncrtafts ttith tbt D^culty^ T^ys S. AeriMr<^ quoted by Hngo Gen. 26. I!. The fame Cbintft adds, " To do *' Adiof Virtue is lik« climbing a Moun- ts (( t3in, to fin is like coming down from '^Jl-.i,!' iiM I 1 :.:■ * ■'' fit'. : '■Ki:l! ;U't I'l-i ■ •II '! m- ■■'■I 150 An Account of the Book IV. I Chap. 1. IP: ;' ; ■ 1 ; !. i ■^v 1 1 1 :|> 1 .' ' i ' '■' ; ' .:!■< I t( rv.A««o his Labour till night, and rcturn'd NavA' home rich. 1 was told this Story in In- rette. dia. C/^rv- 15. The C/jJm/e proceeds : "Inhear- *' ing that which is evil you muft be as it you were deaf ^ you muft be deaf to hearing of DetraAion, and ill " Tongues. Good Doftrine ! 16. The fame Author. *' ThoaMan " cxercife Virtue all his life-time, it san- *' not be faid, he has Virtue to fpare; " but it he fins only one day, his Wiciced- *' nefs and Vice will over-abound. 17. Another faid: " He that values *' himfelf upon being virtuous, muft not *' flight the leaft Atom of Virtue he fees, " nor give way to an Atom of Vice. "• 18. It is not profitable (fays ano- " thcr) to lay up Gold and Silver to leave " to our Sons and Grandfons, bccaule " it is not certain they will know how " to keep and make their benefit of it. " To gather Books to leave them by " Will is ufelefs, and to no purpofe, be- " caufc you know not whether they will " apply themfelves to Learning. There *' is nothing fo fafe and good as to lay *' up a Treafure of Virtne, this will be " the bcft Kevenue and Inheritance you *' can leave them. If your Heart be up- " right, you live well and Fortune favours *' you; your Honour and Reputation *' will be great, and reach you betimes. *' If you live well, tho Fortune fmilc " not, you cannot want an honeft Live- *' lihood : If you have good Fortune, *' and lead an ill Life, it will be hard " for you to be eafy. An ill Life and ill " Fortune bring on Troubles, Miferics, "■ and Poverty even to old Age. The Chinefis make great account of Fate and Fortune. Jofeplm Ub. 3. antiq. c. 9. fays of the Ejfeni^ They affirtii'd all things were in the power of Fate, 19. The Authors of thefe Sentences are not always feveral Men, many of them belong to the fame. One of them fays, " 1 hofe Children who inherit from their " Parents Loyalty towards their King, " and Deference to chcir Superiors, arc " rich and powerful, tho they have not " Dread lo cat. Thofe who inherit " Cheats and Tricks Ihall notprofper. He " that inters upon bufmcfs, and comes off '•' from it with Humility, is brave. He *•' that Ihiekis himfelf with Virtue is " meek and good. Where is it he will " not live wall who is juft and frec- " hearted? Be not an Enemy to any " Man; for it may fall out you may meet " your Enemy on the way, and it will be " iiard for you to efcape him. He fccms to have much Reafon in all he fays. The fame Points tome over again hereafter. 20. Another writes : *' When any Man '■'■ does me a good turn, it is fit I fliould " deal fairly with him, and fliow my fclf " gratcfiil : And if any Man mifiifesand " hates me, it is fit 1 ufe him well and " love him. If 1 love and uie all Men " well, who will hate me? No Man. E.\cellent Inftruftions for loving our Enemies ! The Chinefes write much upon this Subjeft. The Saint fays. Virginity is a Virtue in common with the Infidels, which cannot be deny'd. The Greeks and others held it in great efteem, according to S. Jerow, as Sportdanus writes, an. 21. What S.^^m- guftin writes Serm. 47. adfrat. concern- ing the Roman Tarpcia is wonderful : This Woman was a Heathen, and find- ing her felf tempted to Senfuality, flic put out her Eyes that fhe might live chafte as (he defir'd, and forfaking all the Pleafures and Paftimes of this Life, confin'd her felf to live upon Bread and Water. She did not hope for eternal Blifs, fays the Saint, and yet Ihe us'd fuch rigid means to prefervc the Jewel of Virginity. This Treafure is not valu'd or preferv'd in China, nor in other Countries of that part of the World. But ftrange things have been done there by marry'd Women to prefcrve their Fidelity to their Husbands. It is but a few years fince one, to be rid of the Im- portunity of a Mandarine^ cut off her Nofe. 21. "A virtuous Man, fays a grave " Doftor, is M after and Pedagogue to " him that is not fo. A wicked Man " furnilhes a good one with matcer of " Merit. " 22. The foft out-does the hard, fays " the Chinefe, the weak the ftrong; " therefore the Tongue which is foft " lafts a great while, and the Teeth, tho " hard, break and fail to pieces. The meaning of this is, that a good and virtuous Man with his Patience and Forbearance overcomes the obftinate and harden'd Sinner, and a fweet and tender Heart triumphs over the Vanity of the proud. This was vilible in the Apoftles, whom Chrift fent as Sheep among Wolves, yet they by Patience and Sufferings over- tame the Cruelty of Tyrants. 'Ihi^ wai a new kind of War, and an unufual man- ntr of fighting, faid S. Chryfoflom Homil. 34. in Matth. The fame has appear'd in many Children and tender Virgins, and of late years has been fecn in Cochinchina, and '«! "the •'refo "not "mecL "herl " findl " Vic* "whif Chap. i. Chinefe Moral Do&rine, »5i and what is yet ftranger in Japart^ tho there have been no Pricfts in that Conn- try ot Jatc years ^ for in the year 1*63, on the day of tlie Jfcenfion of our Lord, 2 "50 fuft'er'd Martyrdom j and every year (ince 30, or 40, as I am moft certainly in- for-ri'd. What is there more violent and ftrong tiian the Paflion of an angry Man? yet one fweet tender word difarms and con- quers it. A foft anfmr breaks anger. Who would not imagin that a hard and angry word (hould check a furious Man ? yet it is not fo. /i hard word breeds cimtention, Eccluf. ^ 5. And if we Aould fay the foft- nefs of a finners tears foftens the anger and wrath of God, it were eafily made out •■, at prefent let it luffice to refleft on thofe filed by St. Peter, St. Mitr^ Mag- dalen, and others. 23. Another fays, '« The merciful and " companionate Man fliall live many '' years, the cruel and wicked ftall foon '« end. 24. One of thcfe Chinefe Moralills faid : '' Virtue is compar'd to the nature "of Water ■■, if it beopprefled, it rifes; " being convey'd into Aquedutts, it runs "over hills,and croHes Mountains ; fomc " limes it is fquare.and fomctimes round-, **here it runs ftreight,and there crooked, *' it does the will of him that conveys it " in all refpeds. 25. The Chinefe again : *' The chief *' thing requifite in Children is. that they " be upright and obedient \ if they be " good and bountiful to their Parents, "their Children will be fo tothem.When '' a Man does good to others, he does it " to hirafelf. It is requifite to aft well "every day, and it is neceflary at ail " times to exprefs what is within by " good works. To do good is the firft " quality of Heavenly Men. 26. Another Chinefe : *' Good and " Evil, Reward and Puniftiment, have " no peculiar gate or way of their own, " M.in by his aftions draws on the one or " the other of them. If he afts well, he '' purchafcs reward and happinefs ; if ill, "he brings on himfelf troubles, misfor- " tunes, and the punilhment of his fins. " Virtue and Vice havetheit'recompence, " which follows them, as the fhadow docs " the Body* Therefore when any Perfon "refolvesto follow Virtue, tho he have " not aftually put it in execution, he im- " mediately is fenfible of the reward •, if " he refolves to be wicked, he prcfently " finds the mifchiefs that proceed from "Vice, tho he have not yet praftis'd " what he refoWd. But if when he has •* tranrgrefs'd in any things , he re- r\A.^ *'pcnts him of his fault, he recovers A^4T//e. "thofe advantages which he \aAiov-rette. " fcited by fin. This is according to the ^^.■J-^ " faying. That Evil is converted into "Good. 27. '* Another of them fays. Heaven , " and Earth are juft, upright, no excep- "ters of Perfons, their fpirits evamine " our aftions, nor will they beftow Blef- " fings on us for offering them great Sa- " crifices, nor will they punilh us for " omitting them. Wholbever is in high " place or dignity, let him not rely too " much upon it. Whofoever is great " and rich, let him not rejoice too much " in thofe goods. Let no Man defpife the " poor and needy •, for Dignities, Pre- " ferments, Riches and Poverty, are ever " rolling from one to another, without " being ever being fixt or permanent. All " dependance is in Virtue. He who is *' once good, tho he obtain not the re- " ward of his good works, yet evils will " fly from him ; and he that is once " wicked , tho the punilhment of his " crimes do not immediately reach him, " yet all happinefs will prefently leave '* him. He that lives well, is like the •' Plants in a Garden in Spring, which " imperceptibly grow and increafe every *' day. He that lives ill is like a Grind- " ftone, its decay is not to be difcern'd, " and yet it hourly grows lefs. To do " hurt to another for ones proper bene- "fit, muftbe carefully avoided. Tho " Virtue be never fo fmall, endeavour to " advantage another by it ; tho Sin be " fo inconliderable, dilfwade Men from " committing of it. Let your Meat, " Drink and Clothing be futable to your " condition and ability. If you do fo, " you will certainly live eafie. Do not *' go about to be told your Fortune, nor " trouble your felf with calling Lots. To " do ill to Men is ill Fortune ; to do *' them good is good Fortune. Heaven's *' Net is large, its reward and punilh- ' " ment will come fpeedily. This Book is made up of Authors of all the Sefts in China ; and tho it is true, they all in the main agree in the fame Principle,yet they diUcr in fomemeafure in the manner of delivering themfelves, and exhorting others to Virtue. He calls Heaven and Earth upright, and not guil- ty of making any exception of Perfons •, for as we fay of God, 77;,« be caufe: hit Sun to rife Upon the juft and the unjuft, io the Chinefe fays, Heaven equally covers all Men, and the Earth, Which they call the common Mother, equally maintains 4\t ■itt ii: i 1. ,T-j! p: S ■ 'Ml, !'l ■ 'r.ih;r tJ 'l-i ■ ' , 1 J ' •I-;: ; • i .r ■ 1*: '1 \ *. , I \''^A' ^^ h.'-i 152 An Account of the Book IV. Nava- rette. • . . .■■1 ;■ {.;. ' 1 ■ ' , ■ ij 1 Ji:- I i 1 1' i> ■ .! ! ' ' I ■ -li 1 1 1^ 1 i. 1 i'l' 1, 1 1 L all. In the firft he fpeaks of the light of Nature, which thofe People fay, Heaven infusM into Man. God infus'd it into th-jm and all of ns,that wc might fee our aftions. The Law k li^hty fays the 6 Chap. v.i^. of Prov. St. PauU Rom. 1. calls it a Wit- nefs. Their conscience bearing tvitnefs^ &c. Which the Chincfes had fome fort of knowledg of, foi in their Philofophy they fay,'^ That Man has two hearts with- in him, which meet and fight, bcraufe one abhors what the other dcdres. 1 his is agreeable to that of the Apoftle: I find in my body another Law op^oftte to the Law of my mind. 28. Another fays: "Thofe that are " rarely qualify'd, are good without be- " ing taught i thofe who are indifferent, " being taught, prefently improve, and " eafily apply themfelves to Virtue i thofe "who are dull, tho they be taught and " inftrudtcd, are never the better. He " that is taught and does not improve, if " he be not a brute, what is he ? To " know good is a great blefling and " happinefs ; to be wicked is a great niif- " fortune. The Author goes on: "Happinefs " confifts in the Eyes not feeing ill things, " the Ears not hearing undecent words, " the Mouth uttering no bad language, " the Feet walking in no unlawful ways, " having no Friendlhip with any but vir- " tuous Perfons, not taking any thing "that belongs to another, flying from " wicked Men as we do from Snakes and " Vipers. Unhappinefs confifts in fpeak- " ing deceitful and falfe words, in fuffer- " mg our fenfes to ftray.in coveting what " is not ours, in difguifing evil, in defi- *' ring Senfuality, and rejoicing at the " harms of others, in hating good Men, " and in breaking the Laws with as little "regret as if a Man broke a W'ater- " picher. To be happy, is to be virtuous, " but one day is not fufficient to obtain " this. To be unhappy is to be wicked "■ and vicious, if a Man is fo but one day, " it is enough for all the U orld boldly to "call him wicked. Ihe King of the Kingdom Zu, which at prefent is the ^Province of Xan Tung^ was a<;k'd. What Pearls and precious Stones there were in his Kingdom? He anfwer'd. The Virtue of my Subjefts is the Jewels and precious Stones of my Kingdom, this it is I regard, this I value and priy.c, not thofe that are found un- der Ground. Really this King, tho a Heathen, may be Ma Iter to many Catholicks. The Com- mentators write,thcre were very precious things,and of great value in thatKingdom, but that the King minded nothing fave that his Subjeds (hould addidk themfelves fincerely to Virtue. 29. The great Ma fter Confucius fays: '' Virtue is fo to be fecn in another, as we " may believe ours is not equal to it \ the '' vice and failing of our Neighbour is to " be feen, as a Man would put his hand "into boiling water. A virtuous Man " muft be look'd upon, with a will and '' delire to imitate him. A wicked Man " muft be look'd upon, after examining "ones own heart, and feeing whether •' the fault we fpy in our Neighbour is " not to be found there. Excellent Doftrine ! How carefully will he do it, that is to put his hand into boiling water? If he can avoid it, no doubt but he will, and when in, how ha- ftily will he draw it out ? The fame rule is to be obferv'd, not to pry into other Mens lives. As to what has been writ concerning Reward and Punifhment, moft certain it is, the Chinefe fpeaks not of what is in the other life, but of this. That Nation ne- ver had any knowledg of the other, nor is there any account of it in their Books. This Point belongs to the Controverfies, where it is made out at large, and to the enfuing Book. The Chinefes hold the fame opinion with ^fob's Friends: 5. Thomas, LeS.2. upon the fourth Chapter of it,(ays thus. Where it vs to be obferv'd that this vPAi the opinion of Eliphaz, and the relly that misfortunes of this nature do not fall upon any Alan, but at a punifhment of fin, and on the contrary profperity to be the reward of righte- oufnefs. And this, fays the Chinefe, falls out accidentally or naturally. The fame Sainti Lr-lt. 3. on Jch, 3. fays, the Jews held the fame opinion. LeO. i. he fays after S. Gregory^ that Cod fcotwgcs Men five fever al wtiys : But the Chinefes con- ceive nothing further than that hard for- tune naturally attends the wicked, and profperity the juft. So that there is no manner of argument to be deduced from their Books to convince, or make them own a Reward and Punifhment in tiie other life. Whilft 1 was writing this Book in Can- ton, a Manufcript Book was brought thi- ther compos'd by a Chriftian Chinefe ot the Literati, or Learned ; he defends the Law of God, but proves more than is re quir'd of him, and does not make ufe ot found Arguments. 1 will here fet down two iaftances. He proves the Incarnati- on of the Son of God thus : Two of om Emperors, the one cali'd Cie, the other Chap. J I. Chinefe Moral DoBrine. 153 5/f, were conceiv'd without the help of Man-, then it Iblloyws Chrift might be conceiv'd after the fame manner. Con- cerning our BlcfTed Lady he argues thus •■, Oiir Emprcfs Kamg Juen conceiv'd and brought lorth without the help of IVian; even fo mijrht our Blelled Lady. Ano- ther Qiicen conceiv'd with eating the F(',gs that dropt from a Swallow ; fo might our Blelled Lady without the help of Man. This to me feems an ill Defence of a ^mi:l Caiifc. Some would have the Chintfc Chimera's to be Figures of our Ho- ly Myderics. but there is no manner of gioiind for it, efpecially if we allow of what S. Auguflin teaches, and S. ThomM ^vA,^ quotes, Led. 2. on Rom. i . That the Nava- Prophecies concerning Chrift began to be fgffg^ written by Ifaiah and Hofea^ after Rome ^,y.Y>J was in being ; Vnder whofe Emfire chrift TOM to be born, and his Faith to be {reach''d to the Gtntilti, What has been writ of x\\zChinefes was thoufands of Years be- fore. I do not treat of this SubjeA in this place, but of their Morals; which befides their being very antient, contain ^ fome very good things. Concerning the itimner of proving Matters of Faith, read Cajetan on ^&i 1 6. CHAP. II. IVhicIj treats of R'eafon, and the Light of N^iture. I . np H E fccond Chinefe Philofophcr, of JL whom i am to fpeak in tiiis and fome other Chapters, was bom 300 Years afier Conjuciiis. When we were carry'd I'lifo.icrsto tlielraperia). City, we came topafs the heat of the Afternoon at the place of his Birth, which is a Village in the Province of Xa» Tung^ not far from Cuiifttcius his native Town. We went into his Temple, after crofling a large Court or Church-yard, fliaded with beau- tiful, lofty, and very antient Cyprefs- Trees. This feems to be one of thofe the Scripture calls Groves, Deut. 1 2. Ole- after and others expound it fireight Trees. fheCbittefes have much of this,they are fet regularly, and kept in good order. With- in the Temple was the Statue of this Mailer on an Altar, after the fame man- ner as other Idols are. Over him was a large Infcription in ftately Gold Letters, to this effcft i This is Meng ZUy the fe- cond Man ot this Empire in Sanftity. His Pofterity continues to this day, are Lords of that place, and have the Title of Man- darines. He writ much Moral Philofo- phy. All agree lie was a Man of great Parts, hut fomewhat (harp and Cynick. His Books arc of great Authority in that Nation, infomuch that the Scholars, or Learned Men, arc often cxamin'd by them. Among other remarkable Storys they tell of him, take this that follows. The Emperor Leang f^uang had certain Groves and Gardens that were a League and half in compafs, at which this Mailer us'd to rail very much. The Emperor came to hear of it, for there is no want of Infor- mers in China. The Emperor fent for Vol. I. him, and being come into his Prefence, put this queftion to him j Worthy and venerable Mafter, is it true, that you are concern'd, and find fault with my Gar- dens taking up fo much ground? It is, Sir, anfwer'd Meng Zu. If he had de- ny'd, and it had been prov'd upon him, he had certainly loft his Head. I know, faid the Emperor, that my PredecefTor yuon Fuang had Gardens three Leagues in compafs, and yet nobody rail'datit. Meng Zu reply'd, Kucn ruang's Groves were as large as your Majefty fpcaks of, and yet they werefmalj-, thofe your Ma- jefty has are but half the compafs, and yet they are too big •, fo that there is reafon to rail at and find fault with thefe, and there was none to do fo by the o- thers. How d'ye make thaf out ? faid the Emperor. The Mafter anfwer'd, Tho thofe Gardens and Groves took up fo much ground, the Gates of them were open and free, and the Suhjedts had leave to fifh in the Ponds, cut Wood, gather Fruit, and make ufe of the Game •, and the number of Snbjefts being fo great, very many could not come to furnilh themfelvcs in the Imperial Groves, therefore I fay they were too fmall. Thofe your Majefty has, tho they take up lefs ground, are ihut up, and it is for- bid upon pain of Death, to Filh, Hunt, cut Wood, or gather Fruit in them ; fo that no Subject has any benefit of what is within them, therefore, I fay, they are too big. And fince your Majefty is the Peoples Father, why do you lay Snares againft your Childrens Lives ? What elfe is it, to make a Law that none upon pain of Death come in to Fifh, Hunt, &f- X but ¥i\ ' " '; : ' ,; i r - , 1 1 '. ' 'i; t f mM i i ■i. ■■■ 1 ■Hi y :/•■ , ■■ i 1 ■1 J ' 1 , 1 ■ . 1 - ,'1 f ■' ' ■ ';• 1 I ,. II H 1 1, !> . i 1 fe I ^54 An Account of the Book IV. I Chap. II. w-. r>^\.^ hilt to lay Snares to catch your Children ? h'nva- The Emperor was ftruck dumb, and had rttic. "0'^ '^ *^o'''' *° *^y f'*'' ''••n'^"^' What Anfwer could be made to fo excellent an Ai eumcnt i Okaftcr fpeaks to this pur- poie on Dvut. 4, ad mora in principio. Hut nothing prevails on the great Men of f.o-op,', tho they value thcmfelves upon tlieir Chiiltianity i it were well if llie Keepers they place in their Forefts would not Itrip PalFengers, as I faw them da. As concerning this philofopher's Reli- gion, Ifuppofe lie wasof the Scftof the Learned, and as much an Athcift as the rclt of them ■■, tor in his Books there is not the leaft appearance of his having a- ny Knowledg of God, the Immortality of the Soul, or Reward or Puniflimentin a future Life. Whence it follows that the Philofopher Confucius was no Icfs ig- miar.tasto tliefe Points, becaufe A:fcng Zh iiaving ftudy'd and learnt his Doc- trine, it is certain if he had found any thing in it concerning God, an Immor- tal Soul, iyc. he niuft have mention'd it in his Writings. 2. We may with good reafon fay of this, and the reft of the Chinefa Doftors, what S. yiugufiin writes, lib. 3. quteft. Evayigx.42. They may therefore not abJUrdly be fuppos'd to be LepcrSy who being deftitute cf the Knowledg of the true Faith, profefs •variety of erroneous Doiirine *, for they do mt conceal their Ignorance, but expofe it as great Knowledge and lay it open in haughty Difcottrfes. But there is no falfe DoSrine without fome mixture of Truth, &c. This is the fame LaHantius writ, lib. 7. c. 7. de divino pramio. And we know how much the antient Europeans err'd, and the Greeks, who were the wife Men of the World, from whom Wifdom and Know- ledg was convey'd to the reft, as S. Iho. wasaflerts, Leli.e.ini.adRom. I know not upon what pretence we (hould endea- vour to clear the Chinefes from the fame failings. S.jiuguftin, de ver. relig. c.z. places Socrates^ tho fo eminent a Man, a- mong the Idolaters. S. John Chryfojlom docs the fame, in 3 ad Rom. S. jithana- fius, Orat. cont. Idol, fays the fame of Plato, who ufurp'd the Title of Divine. Many hold the fame Opinion of ^rijlotltt Seneca, and Cicero « to which purpofe you may fee T. Arias, Tom.t. /0/.426. What wonder then that the Chinefes fliould fall into the like Misfortunes? But Father, you'l fay, the Chinefes have writ incom* parably, and are Men of great Parts. Still, I fay, they have not writ better, nor lb well as the others we hare fpeken of, nor are they to compare to them for Wit and Judgment. And we know S. Chryfoftom fays. Good Doffrine often comes from an ili Man, at a bafe Soil produces precious Gold. Sec S. Thomas, LeO. 2. in 4 Joan, and upon Boetiui, de Trinit. qutejl. 3. art. 2. And Corn, a Lapide, in I Rom. V. 27. with what Ihall be faid con- cerning Xenocrates. 3- The Chinefes hold this Man in great veneration ; and that they look upon him as a Saint, appears by their dedicating Temples tohim ; this is an undeniableAr- gument of the Godhead theyaflign'd him. S. jiuflin, Strm. jirian. cap. 20. ufes this Argument to convince Hcreticks,that the Holy Ghoft is God. // the Arians did hut read, that the Temple of Solomon iPdj built of Stones for the Holy Ghoft, they mould mt make any doubt of his being God, fince the being of a Temple belongs to the Supreme Adoration, call'd Latria •, how then can they deny the Holy Ghoft to be God, fince he has the noble ft Temple? S. jimbrofe, lib. 3. de Spiritu Sanilo, c. 13. handles this Point at large, and concludes thusj God therefore has a Temple, Creatures have none. Bedc on I Cor. c. 6. deduces the fame Confe- quence ', How then can he be no God who has a Temple. > S. ylnfilm on the fame; Tlie Holy Ghoft ii moft plainly declar'd to he God; becaufe unlefs he were a God he would have no Temple. Read S. Thomas 2. 2. quaf.93. art. 2. ad i & 1 . p. quttft.ij. art.i. where he fays. To have a Temtle belongs only to God. Hence we may inter, that fince in China there are many Temples dedicated to Confucius, where they alfo worfhipthis fecond Mafter, and other Dodors, they aflj^n them Holinefs, and a Godhead. This and other Points of the fame nature are handled at large in the Controver- fies. 4. The firft Propofition deliverM by this fecond Mafter in this prefent Chap- ter, is this •, " Thofe who follow the rule " of Reafon, and adt according to it, *' will fecure and perpetuate themfelves ; '■'■ bet they that adt againft it, fliall pe- " rift. S- There are many things in the Chi- ntfe Books, which may be eafily inter- preted to our meanings, if we mind the found and fuperficial fenfe of the words \ but it is not convenient to print it in their Language. It is but a few years iince a littleBook was printed and publiftM in thatMiflion, which I believe no Man but the Author lik'd. 6. Another Chtntfe Dodor fays thus \ ** He that adheres to the Rule of Reafon, ** docs not defire or expeft iny Profit «« and tc Chinefe 3/Ioral DoUrine, «55 " and yet every thing is profitable and " advantageous to him. He that fol- " lows the Will and Humour of nno- " chcr, fceks his Intcieft, and aims at " Advantage, and fomctimes meets with " trouble and loft before he attains it. 7. Another of the Cbinefos has this Sen- tence ^ "• To contrive Bufincfs is in the "■ power of Man \ to bring it toacon- " clulionis the Work of Heiven. Man " dcfii es this thing, or that ^ but Hea- '■'■ vcn does not always comply with his " defires. 8. Another: " Heaven hears alU tho " the Bufincfs be never fo private, icwill "• not be conceal'd from Heaven. Do " not trouble your felf to ask where *"■ Heaven is-, it is neither high nor far " off, you have it in your Heart, it knows " your Thoughts tho never fo incoalide- " rable. p. To the fame purpofe another Chitiefe fays ; " What private Difcourfes pafs be- ♦' twcen Men, Heaven hears as plain as " if they were Thunder ;, it fees the hid- " den Wickedncfs of the Heart, as if " it were as vifible as a fiadi of Light- " ning. All this is literally meant of the Coti- fcience, and rational Inftinft, whofe Ears and Eyes are fo (harp and piercing, that it fees and hears whatfoever Man fays or does, tho never fo private, as plainly as if it were known to all the World. This Doiftrine alone makes Heathens afraid, and forbear committing Faults. 10. A grave Author fays; " He that " deceives and wrongs his Neighbour, *' deceives and wrongs his own Heart ; " and he that deceives and wrongs his " own Heart, deceives Heaven. Can " ones own Heart and Heaven be de- " cciv'd ? One Man fceks to deceive ano- " thcr, let him be fatisfy'd he deceives " himfclf. Do not fay, Heaven fees not, " be afllir'd you cannot deceive it •■, and *' that neither you nor any other Man *' can cxcufe the Faults you commit. " Exhort all Men to live well, wrong no " Man. The wicked Man impofes upon, " and cheats the Good \ but Heaven is " not impos'd upon. Man fears Men, '■'■ but Heaven fears no body. By thefe Expreffions they curb Men, and rcltrain them from running into Vice; and accordingly we fee many df them live modeftly and cautioufly, and withfuchcircumfpeftion and fear of fal- ling into any grievous Sin, that one would think they were afraid of being accoun- table to God for their Adtions, It needs not be made out, that he who defrauds. Vol. r. or wrongs his Neighbour, docs more i->J\.^o wrong his own Sod •, for it is molt ccr- Kdvi- tain the Sin flicks upon his Soul, and the rettt. Mifchief it brings cannot be rcpair'd by t^r\r^ Nature, being infinitely greater than any it can caiife to another Man. This Hea- then afTerts, there can be no Excufe made for our Sins •, S. Paul^ Rom. 2. tenches the fame. If the Apoftle cannot con- vince, let the Heathen confound you. 1 1. Another fays •, " If yo". art wic k:- " cdly to purchafe Fame and Honour, " and Men do not punilh you, be afliir'd -^ '* Heaven will, HethatfowsPompions, " reaps Pompions; and he that fows " Wheat, will reap Wheat : Heaven's " Net is very large, and tho thin, no " Man can Hip through it. Tho the " Husbandman plow deep and fow in " fcafon, that alone will not produce " and ripen the Corn, Heaven mull help " it with Sunfhine, Rain, Air and Dew, 12. Another Author fays j "Tocn- " deavoiir to benefit ones felf to thede- " triment of another, can never go un- " punifh'd. All Gain and Advantage mull be com- pafs'd without wronging a third Perfon, othcrwife it is rather a Theft than lawful Gain, rather Tyranny than Convenience and Advantage. S. Augujiin, Serm.3. ad Crat. fpeaks thus •, It vs an cxcefs ofWkk- cdnefs to endeavour to grow rich out of the fiettder A'feans of the Poor and It^idows : Therefore., Brethreny how.ft Gaim are to be lov'dy but Extortion to be abhorred. Thiiii very pat to rich Men, who engrofs al! Commodities, not allowing the Poor to lay out their Imall Stock to fupport their Families. The Chinefes call fuch Men Tigefs without Teeth. The Tiger that has Teeth, fay they, eats leafurely, re- lilhing its Food :, but that which has none, devours and fwallows all v/hole : Rich Men are for fwallowing all. In other Places they call them Crocodiles, or Alli- gators ; tho this fierce and bloody Crea- ture has too many Teeth, but it wants a Tongue, which makes it fwallow its Food immediaitely, without holding it any time in the Moiith. 1 have known fome of thefe in my time ; there was 1 mighty AlligatOf at Macdffdr ; he was poifon'd not long fince in the Ifland of So- lar. He had loft many thoufand Ducats, yet in his Will he left 68occo Pieces of Eight, and had no Heirs but a Nephevir and a Baftard Daughter. What was thi; Wretch the better for having garhcrVl fo much Money ? What benefit had he of the Toil wherewith he got ic, of ih^ Drc?d with which he keot it, ^nd "^f ths X 2 T^-r-" "I ■■t ■' : -i :\:;> I ,.,1 ■ I, ;•.'•' I 'I ■^"VU 1(1, : U i ■ ■;: m I ' 1. ■ r , li.i.-' i 't'^U''"'. 1 . i .vm,:^ ' 5 ■ ^■' •..:,:.r ,*f 'Uh •:!■■' ■'. h 'lihr ,f.',. \ 156 Jn Account of the Book IV. ,' M o>A^^ Trouble it was to him to leave it behind IViva- to orhers to enjoy ? Read Okafl. in 21 rette. ^t""- ^"^ worrx in princip. His Oodrine is ,^--^ admirable, as is that of Eccluf. i\.v. 30. ^ 13. The Cbinefe Matter. " He that " offends Heaven, has none to beg Par- " don of. Rt*d oie- All the Expofitors make it out, but of alt. in 10 Heaven it felf. It fomewhat refembies ^^l: •"' that of I Kings c. 2. But if a Man fhaU "^^ "■ fin againft God., vho /hall fray for him ? This Propolition fome Miflioners make their ground to prove that Confucius had knowledg of God : The contrary is mott certainly true, as (hall be made out in the Controverfies where this Subjeft is han- dled at large, and it will appear by the fifth Book. I will only fay in this place, that as to this and other Points, we mult rather fubmit our Judgments to the opi- nion of his Difciples, than be govern'd by our own fpeculative Notions, ac- cording to that of LdAd»t>M, Whom then /hall we believe^ if we give not Credit to tbofe : , ■1 ■ i , i i ■'' , 4 ir- •^•1 - [ : , ■ . \ 'i ! ■ 1 !'' if I that commend? The words of Cardinal Lugo difp. I. de Euch.ftO. 3. rum. 4. is very proper to this purpofe, and to fome other Points. In Difputes concerning the /ignification of wordt, no/lrefs can he laid any otnerwifcj than in the Expre/Jiont and Man' ner the Authors and Teachers of thofe words us'd. See S. Thomwi to this purpofe, kS. 2. in 7 Matth. The moft that can be inferr'd from that Propolition, is, that he acknowledge a Deity in the material Heaven, and not in Statues of Clay or Metal ^ wherein he agreed with others of the Antients according to S. Thomaty leli. 7. in I Kofff. And in this he condemns the wife Men of the Heathens^ who tho they never believ'd there was any Deity in Images^ as the Followers of Herinftes believ'd^ nor did believe thofe things to be true which were fabulou/ly reported by the Poets^ yet they gave Divine Wor/hip to fome Creatures. Yet for all this I do not clear him from very many other Superftitions, nor do fome grave and antient Miflioners of the Society. CHAP. III. That Man ought to be coHforntable to the Di/fofttion of Heaven^ and not to rely on his own Power and Ability, THE Chinefes with only two Cha- raders of theirs, which are Xun Ming, exprefs almoft all that is contain'd in the Title of this Chapter, which im- plies as much as, that Fortune and Fate are inevitable, and that we mutt be fub- miffive and fubordinate to them. 1 . Therefore one of them fays, " Life *^ and Death have their certain deter- *'■ minate Bounds ^ Riches and Wealth '* arc in Heaven. 2. The fecond Matter. " To work, " or caufe to work, to go, or command " to go, to ftop, or make to ttop, none *' of thefe things can Man do of himfelf. " The Birds drinking a drop of Water, '' or eating a grain of Corn, is all fettled " and determin'd beforehand. Theor- " dcring and contriving of buflnefs is " long fince fix'd. Since it is fo, why " do Men labour and perplex themfelves " for the things of this World ? The " things of this World do not depend " on human Contrivance, they are all ** regulated by the Fate of Heaven. It is our Duty to work and labour, and not to be mifled in this particular by this Heathen. He that created thee without thee, will not fave thee without tbee^ faid S. Augiijiin. And S.7«rom, LiAour it to be follow^ Solicitude to be taken away. We are not to leave all to God, as the Cbi- nefe would have all left to Heaven. 3. One of them fays, *' There is no " Wifdom like good Fortune : There is " no Difcretion like being lucky. Let " no Man think by his Ingenuity to e- " fcape the Troubles of this World, and ** let none imagine with little more or " lefs Induftry to raak? themfelves fortu- " nate in it. 4. Another Chinefe Dodor. " When *' you fee him that fcorns, and bears you " ill-will, do not hate him. When you '* fee Profit before your Eyes, do not " imagine it will prefently fall into your " hands. The firft Propolition is good and holy, the fecond again tt covetous Perfons. 5. Matter Confucius. " He that knows "the Fate of Heaven, is not mov'd or " rettlefs when he fees Profit before his *' Eyes, nor does he hate Death when it " is near. Whether you go faft or flow, *' the Race of this Life mutt have an " end. This is a good help to thofe that would prove Confucius had knowledg of God. Thi? Chap. IV. Chinde Moral Do&rine. »57 This Philofopher has few Difciples in the 't)oi(ftrine heteaches in this place. There h never a Chinefe that is not diftUrb'd and Teftlefs if he has the leaft Profit in fight. The laft part of this Document toay ferve thofe who are wholly refign'd to the Will «f God, and have their Accounts made np. 6. Another of thenn fays, *' The Ig- " norant, the Deaf, the Dumb, the " Wift, thfc Noble, the Difcrcet and ti rette. Strong may all be poor. The Sun, 'vA«^ " Moon, Time, Day, Hours and Minutes A/'avs- ^'- are fettled ; conuder then^ whether ** thefe things depend on Man, or on *' Fate. Fate and Reafon have their li- *' mited time. Only the oatward appearance of a rich Man, without his being really Co, gain'd Edeem among the Courtiers : The fame is done in Chinaf as well as other places, and fomething beyond them. ^'JB' CHAP. IV. Of the Obedieme of Children to their P»rents. I. "T^ H E Book of Verfes, which is One 1 of the antientcll for Inftrudion in Chini^ fpeaks thusj " My Father begot " me, my Mother with Sorrow brought " me forth, and fuckled me j if I will " repay what I owe them, dll Heaven " will not fufRce. 2. The Matter Coh/mcjmi. " I receiv'd " Body, Skirt, Half, and all from my Pa- " rents V not to wrong thefe things is •' the beginning of Obedience : To la- '' bour to gain Honour, and leave a •' Name to Potter ity to make them re- " nowntd, is the end of this Virtue. " What belongs to Obedience is, whilft "my Parents live, tohoflourj pay then! " the greateft ReipeA, and nfaiatain " them with Satisfaction, and chCarfuHy : " When tht^ ar< lick, to be forry for " their SufFcfHngs, to griive at their *• Death j and when I offer Sscrifice to " them, let it be with all polBble Atten- " tion and Devotion. He f hcf efote that " loves another, and not his Parents, is " oppofite to Virtue and Rtafon. A " Man of Honour mutt value hirafclf *' upon being obedient to his Parents, " and loyal to Ms King. He is oblig'd " to ferve his Brothers, and be refpeoi- *' ful to his Superiors. Upon account of the firff words In this Paragrapii of Cmfncim., the ChiHefes ever made great account of thetf Hair, and never us'd to cut It, till the 7Wt ',1' :,f. , 'viK ;'i- fir IL ,' i- JV r r.:<:. 'K ■ 1 "u h\:\ •*;;ai J I 'I rW ^8 An Accomt of the Book IV. • lii i itt I ! \\ '>%m h \ ' ,■, I .! ■■))<■ ;( H-- 1 1 :' ■:■>/ :|'!-i m 1^1' I- f cx_/,/> '' ignorant of their Parents Ages: One Nifv.t' " rcafon is, that they may rejoice at their rette. " long lite i the other, that they may be (^ V"^- " foriy, bccaufe Age brings them the " nearer to Death. Whilft the Father " lives, let the Son obferve his Actions •, '' when he is dead, let him imitate his "■ Virtues, and wear Mourning for him '• three years without intcrmillion. All this that has been written the Chi- mfus obl'erve, and are far beyond the Fm- Ycpcaiu in knowing the Age of their Fa- ther, Mother, Uncles, Brothers, and o- thcr Kindred: There is not one of them, tho not full fix years of Age, but itnows it j all from the higheft to the loweft can tell their own Age, the Month, Day, and Hour when they were born. They look, upon us Miflioners as undutiful, be- cnufc we have left our Parents, and tra- vcl'd fo many Leagues •■, and they think ill that we do not ftay at home to ferve and relieve them, but we give them rea- fons enough for what we do. Becaufe they keep all their Birth-days, they ad- mire wc do it not too ; to this purpofe they exactly keep in mind their Parents Age and Birth-day. This furnifhes us an opportunity of inftruding them how fuch days are to be kept, and why the Church celebrates the Day thut Saints dy'd on, and not that they were born up. on. Certain it is many celebrate their Birth-day, others the Ages, or every Hundred years, as the renowned Society of jefiu did pioully and religioufly^ and the Eleftor of Saxony and other Luthe- rans did facrilegioully the Hundredth yearfince the Apoftacy of thi, infamous Luther, ftamping on their Silver and Gold Coins, Sxculum Lutheranum. See Sponda- ms in his Supplem. an. 1617. Others celebrate the Coronations of their Kings. I faw that of the King of England kept at MaJraJlapatan, that of the Pope at Rome; 1 twice faw it kept for Clement the I Oft, who now fleers S. Peter''$ Boat. 4. Another Chinefe writes : " If a Son " be obedient to his Parents, his Chil- " dven will be obedient to him ; if he is " difobcdient, how can he expeft his ' ihould be obedient? He that is obe- " dient breeds obedient Children, he • that is rebellious begets rebellious Chil- *'■ dren. %. Another of them fays: " He that '• breeds up Children, knows how much " he receiv'd from his Parents : He that "■ labours and watches, knows with how " much Pain and Trouble his Neighbour " earns his Bread. 6. The fecond Chinefe Mafter. " Dif- " obedience has three Confequences j the " greateft, the want of Children : He '' that has Children provides againit old " Age, he that lays up Corn provides '• againft a Famine. In another place he Tays, " There are three Sins belong to *"• Difobedience, the greateft is the want " of Children. This Dodrine, as I obferv'd elfewhere, made way for Concubines i which Error has been fufficiently impugned, but it is very hard to be rooted up. They look upon us as difobcdient becaufe wc do nor marry : For this rcafon the Chincfei are much concern'd at the want ot Children, and ufe all their Endeavours to have them. 7. Another of them fays: " When " your Parents exprefs their Love to you, " rejoice, and forget it not-, if they " hate you, fear, but do not love them " the lefs : If you difcovcr any failings *' in them, reprove them, but be not *' difobedient. Brotherly Reproof is of very antient (landing, and much celebrated in China •■, it is to be us'd evf n tov.'ards Parents, as the Heathen fays in this place, and Aall be repeated hereafter. 8. Confucius. " Among all Sins none " equals that of Difobedience. 9. One of his Difciples: " Of all " Works whatfoever. Obedience to Pa- " rents is the chiefeft, it reaches to Hea- " ven i for its fake Heaven fends the O- '' bedient Wind and Rain in feafon. Come " down to the Earth, therefore it fur- " nifhes them with plentiful Crops : '' Come to Men, therefore all Bleffings " and Felicities reach thofe that arc obe- "■ dient. Had thefe Authors known God, they had not certainly talk'd after this man- ner. Tho S. Paul, Efhef. 6. fays, Honour thy Father, and thy Mother, which it the firfi Commandment in the Promife. What goes before he allows as tending to God, which is in Exod. 20. and Deut. 5. There is no- thing to this Point in the Chinefe Books. I c:,» m.m CHAP a" ; f ■ • : ' '|.!. il •nil'- Hl.'i ml l|i' " Chap. V. Chinefe Moral DoUrine, CHAP. V. How Man u to order and regulate himfelf. ]^9_ Nava- rette. I. np H E Chinefe philofophy. " When «' 1 you Tee any thing that is good in «' your Neighbour, confidcr whether the " fame is to be found in your Heart ■, and if «' you perceive any defe^m- gufUn^ it began in Shem and Japhet. The Fafckuhu Florum in the firft Age, fol. 4. fays the Tame. When jWcab curfed Ham^ this it the firft mention of Servitude^ and confequently of Nobility. But this Blefftng and Cuyfe is in regard to yirtue and Vtce^ for the one or the other of nhirh a Man is truly caWd Noble, or Ignoble. Fol. 5. ;. 2. it fays, Nobility firft came up in the time of Phaleg the Son of Heber^ many reafons concurring to wake it To. Mankind in- crea/ing^ and Men being prone to evil, it »«$ requifite to prevent the Infolencics of the Wicked towards tl^e Good; and therefore fomegood Man, who wm more upright and wife than the reft, tfos chofen to be over the Comtmmityy to prefer the virtuom, to fup- port the middle fort, and reftrain the tricked i hence he teat caWd Noble, at being notable for f^rtui above the reft. Whereupon f .Jerom ; I fee nothing to be coveted in Nobility, but that Noble Men are in a manner conftrain'd not to deviate from the Probity of the Antients. The fecond Reafon was to preferve the Publick Peace. In fome Nobility had its beginning from Courage and Valour, in others from their many Riches, and in others from Tyranny and Oppreflion. However we fee the Families of the two Mafters have continued for many Ages in China, and are very noble, be-' ing fo antient, that I believe there are few in the World can match them. The Line of foine Emperors lafted 600, and even 800 years. 6. Anoihzx Chine fe. "If Virtue reigns '* in a Man, he may be faid to be brave " and valiant ; Virtue is in the Mind, " not in the Fortune. He that endea- " vours by Violence to fubdue another* '■*■ fhallperifli. 7. The fecond Mafter. "He that forci- " bly fubdues another, tho he have him *' under, yet his Heart nor his Will is *' not fubjea to him. When Virtiie and *' Reafon are the Weapons we fight with, " the Will fubmits, and the Heart cheer* " fully oomplies. 8. Another Author. " Whofoever fees " any thing in his Neighbour that is " good, let him always endeavour to '^ have it in light, that he may imitate it : " If he fees any ill, let him fttive to con- " ceal and hide it. Thofe who do the contrary, either en- deavour to make their own Crimes feem lefs, or to prevent being reprov'd ; as if this would avail them before the dreadful Tribunal of Almighty God. Oleaft. on the Book of Numb, often obferves, that God reprov'd Mofes and Aaron in pri- vate. 9. Confucitts. " To hide the good that " is in a Man, is to dcftroy Virtue. To *' cxpofc the faults of others, fliows a vile Temper in him that does it. To fpeak well of my Neighbour's Virtue, is as if I were the virtuous Perfon j to lay open his Failings, is as much as to own my felf faulty. 10. One of their Doftors. " A Man fliouId hear talk of the faults of others, as a Son would hear his Parents rail'd at. " The tc ■ : .i ;;.:f,'a.i," 1 ; '. , , V iA •': :r.;h^v,il^,fe't i6o ^n Account of the Book IV. * .* Tftte. Ii. I i.r.i i |1< iMI: ^^^ f ;v, • ^!!ll'v^ V 1 !*■» I . ; » a fl ! '■■ 1 "h %\ ■1 ;K: ^1 - '. ■», ; - n ^ 1 1 " 1 lie Ears ni;iy hear, but the Month " fHif^liL not to divulge it. I lic.ml ;i learned C/>/;«/f, who was a i!,ooJ t.liiiltian, commend this Sentence, ;hi I !iec>:i)oiindcd it thus: When a Man licii'i lii> I'arents rail'd ar, he prcfently ]>iiis a /toji to that Uircourie,or takes their pirt, 01 lliuns him that rails : All which \vc 0112,1^ to do upon any other cafe of I >ctra:lioii. To the fecond Point he faid, Th.1t as a 'jon when he hears his Father's Inilr; mciuion'd, conceals ic without re- vva!i;ig it to another •, fo ought wc to Itippicfs and hide the faults wc hear our Nei;:hhoiir charg'd with. We know it is as !).id to give car to Detraction, as to dv;trna. 1 1. The fecond Matter. " WhatPii- '■'■ ninr.iicntdoes ix defetve, who fpeaks "• ill ct his Neighbour, and difcovcrs his " rnilin^s? There is none equivalent to '■ hii tank. Evccllently cxptcfs'd of a Heathen. The Cbimjl' fcvcrcly condemns Slande- rers, and tells us how tender wc ought to be of the Reputation, Honour, and C;ood-namc of all Men. The Scriptures and WriLings of holy Men arc full ot this Doftrinc. 12. Another Ct/»(/c'. " Let him that knows he is flandcr'd, not be angry ; let him th.it hcais his Praifcs, not be pulF'd up : He that hears others ill fpoken of, let Jiim not contract Friofiddiip with thofe that mil, but let him contraftit with thofe who have good Tongues, and let him delight in their Company. " The Book of V cries fpeaks thus*, It is pleafantto fee a virtuous Man, it is a great fatisfadtion to hear good words, it is very delightful to talk of holy things, it is an excellent thing to aft with a good Intention. To hear Rail- ing, is like loading ones Shoulders with Briers : To hear good words, is like taking a Burden of Rofcs and Lillies. If " the Heart has no ill Thoughts, the Feet walk not in ill Ways. If there be no ill Friendlhip, nothing is hearf^ dif- agrceabk to Reafon or Juftice. This lafl; Paragraph has been writ a- bovc 30C0 years, and in fubftance it wants nothing I know of to make it DoSrinc worthy any great Doctor of the Church. 1 3. Another of them. " To remove " to Virtue admits of no delay, it muft " be done as nimbly as the Wind flies \ *' mending of faults muft be perform'd " with the celerity a flaflt of Lightning " breaks out of a Cloud. This Sentence is written in the Chinefe Language very fuccinftly and elegantly. I read it fooften, and was fo taken with it, that I remember it and fome others to this day. 14. Confucius. " Sin in a virtuous Man '* is like an Edipfe of the Sun and Moon, '* all Men gaze at, and It pafles away : *' The virtuous Man mends, and the '* World ftands in admiration of his " Fall. All China has the fame Superftition in reference to Eclipfes that was among the antient Europeans^ which Sfondams gives an account of An. 377. n.y where he quotes thofe words of S. jiugufiin and S. Ambrofr, which I writ in another place. 1 5. The fame Chintfe Author. *' He " that knows his failings, will doubtlefs (I (.( (I a (I (I (I u l( (C (C V. mend them -, once mended, let him " take care not to relapfe. itf. Another Chinefe. " To fin and " net* to mend, is to be wicked and a " Sinner. .He that tells me my Faults " is my Matter : He that praifes my Vir- '■'■ tues and makes them known to me, is " a Thief, who takes from me all I have " that is good. 17. The fame CfcrMe/f. " Having three " Friends, I mult of necelTity find one " among them that may be my Matter ^ if '^ 1 adhere to him that is good and vir- " tuous, and (bun thofe that are not fo, " I fliall comprTs my defign. 18. Anothe Chinefe. " By talking little, and adhering to good Men, 1 fliall fave many Troubles. 19. Another. " Care and Sollicitude is a Jewel of ineftimable value. Care prefervcs Life, as the King's Hand does. The fecond Propofition alludes to the Cuttom of China \ it is ufual for thofe who travel to have Letters of Recom- mendation from fome Mandarine for thofe they (hall meet. Jhis was in ufe former- ly in the Church for Bilhops, Priefts, Deacons, ire, In the 34t)!) Canon of the Apottles, and in the Councils Antiftodo- renfit Can. 7. and Rtmrnfis Can. 4. this Subjeft is handled. Cabajfucius Cone. Carth. 5. writes the difference there was as to this particular, and in Syn. Chalced. |).244. he puts down to whom the Letters of Recommendation were to be given, and to whom thofe of Peace. And ta- king the Propolition in its literal fenfe, it is a plain cafe that he who carries his King's Pafs, may go any where fafe. Di- ligence, fays he, proddces the fame effed-.' SceSfond.an. 14Z. ». 2. where he writes the feveral Names given to thofe Letters. Some Chap. V. Chinefe Moral Do&rine, i6i Some were call'd Diphmata, which they had who were call'd or fcntby the Em- perors, who had all Ncccllhries allowed them. This is much us'd in China, but is very prejudicial to the Subjcfts. (It ii nothing but Free Quarters o>i the Road^ or m it iiCiill'd in France a Route ) Fight years ago a Petty King of the Province of Can- ton went over to that of Fo Kien, to which purpofe 9000 Boats were taicea up. He carry'd along with him 190000 People, all belonging to his Family. In the next Province they furnifli'd Iiim the like number of Boats, and 80000 Men to draw them. When wc came from Court, they gave us an order for Boats and ftlaiiitcnance, tho we had not the benefit of it, and (hew'd it in every City and Town, ninety Men were aliow'd for our Boats. 20. /,iio ZH,Autlior ofone oftheprin- cipal Sefts in China, fays, " Many lins arc *' hurtful to the Soul, much riches to the " Body. 21. Another Author : " It is ncccflary " that a Man leave the plcafures of this " life. It is beft to be (paring in Diet. '• Seek not Nobility, covet not Riches, " and be not led away by Interelt. If you *' do fo, yon will have but few troubles. " He that is patient will have reft. 22. Confucius. "■ All good things are '^tobe examined, and foare the bad in " the fame manner. 23. A Cfci«e/fffays : *' He who rejoices '* when he is told of his faults, has doubt- "lefs fomewhatof a Holy Man. 24. Another: "Every Man defires and " covets to be Virtuous, and he would ''be excufablc for not applying himfelf *' to the praftice of Virtue, if for com- " paiTing of it he were to ufc great force, ** tire himfelf, wafb his fortune, and ha- *^ zard his life ; but lince nothing of this " is requiv'd, why arc not all Men Virtu- " 0U& ? If a Man becaufc he employs him- ''feif in Virtue, were defpifed by his " Neighbours, hated by his Parents, and "flighted by his Kindred and Friends, he " might be excufablc for not following '* it i but on the contrary, if he addifts •' himfelf to it, his Parents will love him •'the better, his Kindred, Neighbours, " and Friends, will honour and refpedt " him every day more than other. Why " then are we not all virtuous and good ? 2 J. The Matter Confucius: " When a " Man fpeaks in due feafon, and to the " purpofe, no body thinks much of his " words. When he laughs in laughing- *'tirae, no Man thinks much of his ^ laughter. He that takes a thing he has Vol. I. " a good title to, is not accounted cove- 'njv^^ '* tous. He that is filent amidft the ^Java- " Healths at a Fcaft, is virtuous. And he rette. " who in dividing Wealth afts fairly, is ^^,,J^J " an honeft and confcientious Man. Silence at Feafts is rare to be found. Noify drunkennefs, fays Eccluf. c. 20. In China it is exceflive, they begin their Feafts with the greafieft gravity imagin- able, attended by a thoufand Ceremonies, and the middle and end of them is all noife and confufion. 25. The fame Author : " Riches *' ftrengthen Houfes ; Virtue makes the " Heart fruitful. A little well got, is bet- *' ter than a great deal wrongfully ac- ♦' quir'd. 27. Another Author: "He that va- •* lues himfelf upon being a Man, muft '•'(how it by his .. ilons. He that values '' Virtue above Kiches is a Man of Ho- " nour, and he is bafe who prefers Gold " and Silver before Virtue. 28. Confucius : " A good Purge is bit- " ter to the Tafte but beneficial to the " Health. A tru and faithful word is " harlh to the Ea' ,but good to the Heart. *' The fureft way to be happy and fortu- "nate, is to withdraw from lin. There " is no better way to avoid Troubles, "than to fljun committing Faults. The *' perfeft Man is never fatisfy'd with hira- " felf. He that is fatisfy'd with himfelf, *' is not perfcft. 29. Another Cfc/Mf/e: "There may be *'■ three Faults in an honeft Man : i . That " he having a Superior above him, and *' not ferving him, expefts to be ferv'd " by his Inferiors. 2. That having Pa- " rents, whom he does not obey, and '« to whom he is not grateful for the bc- *' nefits receiv'd of them, he expefts his " Children fliould be obedient and grate- " ful. 3. That having a Brother, whom " he does not refpcft as he on^ht, he " would have his younger Broth . be re- " fpeftful to him. He that does fo, is not *' guided by Reafon and Equity. 30. LaoZu: "He that follows his own ** opinion, is in danger of going aftray. *' He that relies upon himfelf, has not a " perfeft knowledg of Affairs. He that is " conceited, has no merit. 31. kChinefe: *» He that lays up Corn *'and Garments, fears not hunger or " cold. He that hords Virtue, fears nei- *• ther troubles nor misfortunes. 32. Another CW»f/jr . '•- He that looks " into other Mens lives, ought firft to " look into his own. He that affronts his " Neighbour with ill words, may be af- ♦* fur'd he affronts himfelf firft. Such a Y " one '»f! 1 r WSK ■ 1 ' >. I . ; I Ir' • Js|, ii t 'fy l.¥ ; > 1 ■ •- ■■■■ 1:1 Wf F;'f '• i-» :i 1,1' I P f ; 1 ■< u An Account of the Book IV. 1^ i . 1 n ,1 " one is compar'd to a Man who carries " his mouth full of Ink, to fpurt it up- " on another, for he lirlb dirts himfelf. 33- A Chimff : " He who talics much, "kills his Body. 34. Another writes thus : " The Huf- " band-man forbears not tilling his "• ground cither becaufe he has too much, " or too little rain i the Merchant does " not give over Trading l)ecaufe he has " had one,or two lolles : then why fliould "• a Scholar leave his Books, becaufe he is " poor, or a good Man his Spiritual Ex- " ercifcs, tho he have troubles or buli- "ncfs? 3^. "If a Man employs himfelf only " in Eating and Drinking, he will incur "the contempt of ail People, and it will "come to pafs, that for what is inconfi- "derablc, as Meat and Drink, he will '' lofe that which is of value, viz. his "• good Name and Reputation. Plays, "Games and Jefting, are frivolous and "• ufelcfs things, only diligence in doing " well is of value, Ai; this I like very well, but efpecially the laft Projolition, which is good and holy. I have already fdid, that Plays are very anticnt, and much us'd in China. The Players arc not look'd upon at all ; no Woman is ever fccn ir thci^- Repre- fentations. They were r.ot admiited in Home, fays Scipio Nafir^i, according to the l-afcic. Temp. fol. 3 1 . Becaufe it rras very defimClive to a wadikc People, breeding Jdlenefs, and introducing Lafcivioufnefs. 36. A Chinefe writes very elegantly : '■'■ Do not ftoop to tic your Shoos in a " Melon-garden ■, do not handle your " Hat in an Or. hard • where there is " Fruit. The Author recommends to us circum- fpedion in our aftions, and cautioufnefs in our proceedings, that we may not give fcandal, or an occahon to others to judg rafhly. He tells us it is not convenient to do ail that is lawful, according to that of St. Paul, All things are lawful to me, tut ull things arc not imwcnicnt. St. ylu- gujlin Serm. 43. ad Frat. But take heed ye be nut d(.L(iv\l, /or JJWMy ;// things arc done under the colour of good. See Vleaii. in 12, 6' 1 3 Viut. it is lawful and jufb for a Man to tie his Shoos, tho it be in a Melon- garden, but another that fees it will fuf- peft or judg he ftcals Melons. It is alfo lawful to fettle ones Hat, but if it is done among Cherry, or other Fruit-rrees, an- other that fees him lift up hi.> hands will jmagin he gathers the Fiult. It is lawful to fpojk to a Woman, efpecially if flic be a Siller, or near Relation, but it is not convenient very often, becaufe malice is fo fliarp, that what is only a point of ci- vility ray be improv'd to fcandal. The ftme may be faid in many other cafes. Great regard mult be had to circumftan- ccs of Time, place, Qiiality of Pcrfons, {ire. 37- The fecond Matter : " For a Man " to love Strangers, and not his own " Domefticks, is contrary to Piety ; to " govern others and not govern ones felf, " is contrary to prudence ; not to return " a Salutation is contrary to Civility and " good Manners. As to what concerns not returning a Salutation, there can be but two rcafons for it among us, viz.. open Enmity, or Rudenefs. Among x.\\t chinefes there is none at all, for Enmity is no caufe not to make a return, and fuch rudeneft no Man is guilty of. 38. A Chinele : " When there are fins " in thy Houfe, it is foon known abroad "among the Neighbours. If a Man is " Virtuous, there is none but will praife "and extol his Virtue, If a Man is not " honed and virtuous,make him not your "Friend. Receive not any thing without " you have a good title to it. If your " thought be not good,fupprefs it imme- "diately \ if your bulinefs be not juftand *• honcll,let it not comeout of your mouth. " He that is circumfpeft in all things, " will have no caufe to grieve. He that " is patient, is aflVonted at nothing. He " that is of a quiet temper, will live ea- " fy ; and he that is fparing, will always " have enough. 39. Another Chinefe : '■.'■ The Mouth •' mult not utter the Neighbour's faults \ "the Heart mult not entertain evil " thoughts, the Ears mull not hear De- " traif^ion, the Eyes mult not fee the " faults of others. He who obferves all " this is near being virtuous. 40. A Chinefe : " Ifa Man fails in one " thing, all he did before is loft, and call "away. 41. "A good and virtuous Man, fays " a Chinefe Doftor, does not grow proud; " the wicked Man is not alhamed to be " puffed up. 42. A Chinefe fays : '' He that has a " fliarp Wit and great Judgment, mult " not undervalue thofe who have not " fuch good parts. He that is ftrong and *' powerful n)ult not offend the weak and " needy. He that knows not, let hira ask. " He that cannot compafs what he aims " at iinill have patience, and tlvo he can " and knows always how to go through " with bufiutfs, let him always take care ' rcjo " Son " tho " Cy " he " thai " thir " upo i. " by Chap. VI. Chinefe Moral Do&rine. 163 "CO prefervc humility. After all this " he-may attain to be virtuods. 43. LitoZu: Holy Men heapupVir- ■•' tues, not Riches. To aihere to Virtue, " j)rerervcs the Heart ; to adhere to Pro- '■'• fit, deltroys it. 44. Another Author: " Many benefiti " and much love are what makes a Man " ellceni'd. To ftudy carefully is the way '■'• to be powerful and wife. 45. "If rich and powerful Men hum- ''blethemfeh'cs to others, who is there "that will not humble himfelf tothem? " If Superiors love and rcfpccl: their In- "feriors, which of the Inferiors will not " again love, honour and rcfpeft them ? " It he that is in high place and authori- ■' ty, carries himfelf ftately and with ri- "gour, who that is fubordinate willnoc "fear him? If he that fpeaks is in the " right in what he fays, and he that afts "does it uprightly, who wiii dare to "contradift his words, or carp at his "aftions? He fpeaks well. 46. "He that borrows a Book is ob- " lig'd to ufe it well •, and if it comes to " any damage in his hands before reltor- " ing, he is bound to mend it. This belongs to ftudious Ferfons, and the care the Chirufes take in this particu- lar is worth obferving. Ther'; are many Europeans who ought never to have a Book lent them, till they had learn'd of the Clinefts how to behave themfelves. The fame in other things, they look up. on them as belonging to others, whereas they are oblig'd to ufe them better than their own. 47. One of them fays. Virtue takes its original from Humility; when a Man ncerning the malice of thefc Particu- lars, this part is done to our hands. s •• C H A P. VI. Th/it every Matt u to be contented with his Condition. ACliimfc fays thus: " He that can " be contented, has caufe to rejoice ; much Covetoufnefs brings Sorrow. He that can be contented, tlio he delirc fomethinK, may live ea- fy i he tnat cannot be contented, tho he have much, lives in forrow. He that compares himfelf to mighty Men, thinks himfelf poor •, and he that looks upon the Poor, judges himlelf rich. 1. Another : " Long Life is decreed by Heaven •, Troubles and Poverty V0I.L " have their certain times ■■, to be fatif- " fy'd with his Lot is the grcateft con- " vcniency of Man. In reference to the Years of ■ Man's Age, the Chincfes have the llimc Fiopofi- tion we read Eccl.i9, Thu number of the days of Man^ at mojl an hundred Tears. Sec S. rfcowjds, 1 de general, tixt. 57. LtiJ. ic. and in 3870/', Leit. >,. dndOtcaJl. in 32 Deut. Marcus l^arru faid, Man was like a Bubble in the Water. The Chmeji; iiys the dine. Atnoog us we write much of V X fhe y n I'F' 164 /In Account of the Book IV. rette. iv: r«-^.o the Milci y of oar Life, they do fo too •, i\'.iZ'.t- yet both wc and they are too fond of it. The Chhufe fometimes asks us, Why God conceals the Day of our Death from us? We anfwer with the words of S. Bernard^ Serm. 69. Trait, de tnodo bene rivcttd. Therefore Almighty God roould keep the Day of our Death coneeal'd from lu, that IPC may always be ignorant of., and always be- lieve it to ic near. Notwithffanding fuch great Light as we have rcceiv'd touch- ing this and other Points, we live as neg- ligently and unconccrn'd as ihofe Infidels do. 3. One of them fays :, Nobility and Riches arc coveted by ail Men, but arc not obtain d by the defire. Poverty and IMcannefs are hated by all Men, but hatred will not deliver us from them. A Man grown rich with what belongs toothers, and noble without deferving it, is to me like a little Mill which eafily vanifhes. 4. Lao Zu\ " He that fees himfelf " rais'd very high, will do well to look " to himfelf, and not forget he may be " caftdown. 5. Another writes ; " He that knows himfelf, docs not hate his Neighbour. 6. The fame Author ; " He that knows Fate, and the Decrees of the Stars, does not hate Heaven : He that hates it, is unwife. Have regard to JufUce in the firft place, and to Profit in the next. If yon have a piece of brown Bread, be fatisfy'd with it, and don't look for white. Make your Expence proportionable to your Income. 7. Confucius : " A good and virtuous Man is voluntarily poor ; a wicked Man is fo by force, becaufe he waftcs his Eltate. He that laves Charges, faves borrowing. So fays, very ingenioully and wittily, the Chincfe Seng Kie Seng Jung., Seng Kim Jtn. 8. The fame Author; "It isbutrca- ibnable that the Rich and Noble fhould live according to their Quality ; and it is fo that the Poor and Mean do ac- cording to theirs. 9. An Author writes ; " He that lias not charge of the Government, luult not concern himfelf with it. CHAP. VII. How the Heart or inward, Matt u fi be preferv'd. t. \ Chincfc Author fays i " To pre- f\ " ferve the Heart well, we muft " endeavour to place it in the molt re- "■ tired part of Man. He fpeaks of the recolledfion of the Senfes and Faculties. It is a very necef- fary, and a difficult Affair, efpecially as to the Imagination, which fometimes, nay very often, roves like a Mad-man, running through all things whatfoevcr. The R. F. Lewis de Granada., in his Stn- iters Guide^ fpcaks to this Point with his ufual Judgment. 1. The fimc Author; "ThoaMan be very ignorant and dull, if he is re- proved and corrcdled, he may come to be wife •, and tho he be very ingenious,if he does not fludy, he will be ignorant. Let care then he t.iken to reprove all Men. To reprove and puiiilh one for any Failing, is to punilh ones felf, if guilty i to forgive the Faults of ano- ther, is to pardon ones felf their own. He th;',t does not go through Troubles, will neither come to be virtuous, nor rife to great Places. Mcafure others with the fame meafure you ufe to your ielf, and defire not that to another " which you will not have your felf. 3. Another Author-, "Fie that would "• be very wife, muft ask much. To " fpeak lofty things, and aft heroically, " isthe way to bcineftecm. Many admiring Xemcrates his Elo- quence, Plato faid, What is it you ad- mire at ? Don't you often fee Lillics and Rofes grow up among Nettles and Briars? The fame may be faid of the Cbinefes. 4. Another ■■, " He that is very wife, " and has great Parts, if he would prc- "■ ferve them, mult appear ignorant and " (iniple. He that is ingenious, and a " great Mafter at any Art, being hum- " blc, may go fafely through the World. " He that is very brave, muft not de- "■ part from Military Difcipline. 1 he "■ rich and powerful Man, by not giow- " ing proud, fecureshis Trcafures. 5. Another Author ; " It is hard to " find a poor Man that is not a Flatterer, " or a rich Man that is not proud. 6. Another ; " It is eafier to find an " humble rich Man, than a patient poor '■' Man. There be none of S.y4uJHn\ fifth fort of Poor in China, there are very few pati- ent. -'ill i ^ 1 ^^ IV. ■ Chap. VII. Chinefe Moral DoBrine. 165 cnt. It were well if rich Men would fometimcs read the <^th Chapter of S. jameiy with what Holy Fathers write up- on it. 7. Another fays \ " Do not things ha- "• ftiiy, when you meet with a good op- " portunity make ufe of it^ thoyou get <■'• what you aim at, yet be not therefore " negligent. Antient Men outwardly *' appenr'd rough, but their Life and in- '■'■ ward Man were virtuous. Thofe of " this Age outwardly appear Men, but '■'■ in their Hearts are wild Beafls. F.et " him that has Money remember when " he had none. Let him that isateafe, " not forget pad Troubles; Let him " that is well and in health, remember " when he was lick. 8. " He that asks, fiiys another, muft " take care it be of one that can give. " He that relieves the Poor, muft do it " when Neccllity prcfles him. He that " does not give, muft cxpedt no thanks. " If tlie Heart be free from Padions, all " the Laws arc plain. It is all good. The Iccond Propofition is like that of Ecckf. 4. 3. Defer not to give to' . : -'^at w in need. If Relief come not in ii< V r;hc Want is not fupply'd. Itiscei: . the Chinefes arc charitable. All Men ought to be fo. Oleajl. in 14 Deut. ad mores. Whilft I was writing thefe Pa- pers, the Supreme Governour came to Canton., only for the time till the Propri- etor could come from Court •, and the lirft day he came he diftributed among the Poor 5C0 Bufliels of clean Rice, which was a confiderable Alms, and had been fo from any Prince in Europe, Every Bulhel was there wcrth ten Ryals Plate (five Shillings) up the Inland it is much cheaper. The laft Propofition is but too true; if PalT-^n be predominant, the Laws are expounded, and made to fpeak after every Man's Fancy and Humour, and as ftandswith his conveniency. 9. " It is requifite, fays another, al- " way to think and imagine that the day " draws near when we are to meet with " our Enc.Tiy, therefore we muft live in " continual fear and apprehenfion. This is excellent Dodrine with refpect to Death, which is our Enemy. Every Day, Hour, Moment, whillt wc cat, lleep and iaui^h, it draws nearer infenii- bly. Hkjfcd w the A'fan rvho it always fear- ful, anfwcrs to the fecond Part. SceO/e- 'tjier in 3 2 Deut. ad mores. 10. " The perfeft Man, fays another, " has nothing to repent of, the Pcarca- " ble has no Encmys ; the Patient receive " no AfFroiit : Fearing the Laws, Man " lives pleas'd and fatisfy'd. He that •>J\^^ " wrongs the Publick,is always fad. The Nava. " humble Man may go fafe all the World rette, " over i the proud and arrogant can o-\rsj " fcarce move a ftep without danger. 1 1 . Confucius. "■ To think good and " not evil, is to think. 12. Another fays thus ; " The Mouth " muft be guarded and kept with as much *' care as we do a Vial of precious Li- " quor. Thought muft be watcii'd as " narrowly, as wc do the Defence of a " Fort. Law-fuits and Quarrels pro- " cced from much Talk. Heats and Ani- " molities flow from Pofitivenefs, and " everyone ftandingin his own Opini- »' on. Great Defigns have mifcarry'd in the World for want of the Mouth's being well guarded, and Secrets flying out. The Chinefc Tartars are notable at keep- ing Counfel, which wc know by experi- ence. We were amaz'd to fee the Secre- cy and Vigilance us'd in their Govern- ment, which is fuch, that there never ap- pears the Icaft Token whereby toguefs at their Defigns. 13. Another-, "Covetoufnefsand Ap- " petites fpring from outward things : " Defires proceed from the Pafiions. If " a virtuous Man aims at temporal " Goods,it is bccaufe he has a juft Title to " them. A virtuous Man is fad for the " fake of Virtui?, not for Poverty ; he " thinks on Virtue, not on what he (hall " eat. Let no Man afpire to be firlt. " Let every Man take care to fweep the " Snow o(F his ovrn Tiles, and not the " Hoar-froft off his Neighbours. An '' innocent Heart is not alham'd to ap- " pear before others. > 4. Another Clnnefe ; " The more " Wealth a Man fecks after, tlie more " harm it does him. I 5. " Remember virtuous Men, fiys " another i raife thofe that fail, hide the " Faults of others, and reveal the Good " you fee in your Neighbour. i(J. " Very few Men, fays a C/j/wf/c, " live to an hundred years of Age. The " wicked Man leaves behind him the re- " membrancc of his Wickednefs, the " good Man of his Virtue. It is cruel " to divulge the Faults of others. It is "• Injuftice to favour Wickednefs. To " takethcQiiarrels of others upon ones " felf is folly. One of the grcatcft " troubles in the World is to bear wicli " a Fool. If you have no Muny, don't " invite your Friends. There arc tooiidi Men every where, who take upon them other peoples Quar- rels. n ^ /■ I ^1 m ki',.> «... .■'i:l ll^^^l h- m T » H ii > '1 i66 An Account of the Book IV. rette. rs^-/0' rels. Thefc Heathens give us good In- AW'J- ftrudions to all Particulars. There is none of thefe Propolitions but has fomething mvlierioiis in it. 17. Another-, "Six forts of Men may " have caufe to repent. The Judg, who " difdiargcs his Duty unjuftly, is fearful, ' and forry when he is call'd to an ac- '■'• count tor it. The rich Man, who Icnevv " not how to keep his Wealth, has caufe " to repent when he comes to be poor. " The Merchant repents when he has " let Hip a good Market. He that would *' not learn when he might, is forry for " his negledt and idlenefs, when an oc- " cafion offers that he might benefit by " having fludy'd. He who gives ill Lan- " guage, when his Paflion is over, and " he comes to himfelf, is troubled for having done fo, He that is healthy, and takes no care of himfelf, repents " when he is lick. He is much in the right \ but it is to be obferv'd, that in none of thefe cafes Man reaps any benefit by his Repentance or Sorrow, tho it be never fo great, it is only of force againft Sin. Let us change the difcouffc (fays S. Chryfo^. Horn. 5. ad Pop. Jntioch. ) to forrorv, and vrc fliall find it avails us nothing \ hut it only correds Sin, and tt rrai given us only to blot that out. If a Man vs fined, he vs forry, but it takes not off the Fine. If he lofis a Sun, he vs forry, but it brings him not to Life. But if a Man has (inn'd, is forry for it, and repents for his Offence, he retrieves all the da- mage he incurr'd by it. This Sorrow, Grief, and Confufion it is that produces Blifs, according to Eccluf 4. Tfcere is a Confufion that brings Glory. The Com- ment expounds it much to our purpofe • fo does S. Gregory, Lib. 4. Moral, cap. 21. 1 8. " It is better, fays a Chinefe^Aw- " thor, to be poor without uneafinefj, " than rich with it. It is better to live " in a thatch'd Houfe without Broils, " than in a ftately Palace with 'era. it " is better to eat hard Bread in Health " than Pullets in Sicknefs. 19- The Mafter Confucius; " Falfe " words deftroy Virtue, Impatience Bu- " finefs. Humility puts away Troubles, " Courtefy gains Love. Humility unites " a Man to all People, Truth gains " Good-will. 20. Confucius again ; " Four things " Man is to avoid -, being fond of his " own Opinion, afting upon mere con- " ftraint, Ihowing a reafon for all things, " and endeavouring always to carry what " he maintains. 21. Still Co«/«c/»M ; " A virtuous Man " fears three things. He fears Heaven, " he fears the Judges, and fears the " Words of holy Men. A wicked Man, " as fuch, has loft al' Shame, and confe- " quently fears nothing. 22. Another •, " Much eating, and " good clothing, caufe Senfuality. 23. " One Qjiarrel, fays a Chinefe, " breeds many. He that faves oneQjiar- " rel, fdvesan hundred. Good temper " and meeknefs preferves Life, and gains •' Afteftions. Hardnefs of Heart, and '• Pride, is the fource of Troubles. Chapil> " tiei " pat " If «* ere '• W " pat " i " fliii " pat " tun 4. <' and *' pat " Kir " Boc " wit " bea *• wil " and " dre '■■ dor " fhip " tien " isn « ther " lien "oft « Mir c MM CHAP. VIII. How to curb and bring Nature under. I . A Chimfe fays ; " The Nature of /\ " Man is like Water, which ' once poured out of the Veflel, never re- " turns to it; ib if Nature once breaks " loofe, and Hips away, icfcarceever is reduc'd to its own Bounds. They that would ftop the Waters, make ufe of Dil --and Dams. Thole that would cl'crk Natuie, iiuifl make ufe of Laws and I-'uniflinients. One quarter of an hours Siiffei inp, faves an hundred years " frouble. Lee him that can attain the *' virtue of Patience fuffer. if a Man " does not bear, and curb himfelf, a ' thing that i^ no more than a ftraw, '■ grows to a great heap. So that all " Trouhics whatfocvcr proceed from im- " patience and want of bearing. Pati- ence is the precious Jewel of the (( •( Heart i Impatience is its ruin and de- " ftruftion. He that always meditates " on the Characters of Patience (I have " ftt down two in another place) will live " pleafant and eafy. He that will not " indure for half an hour, will have vex- " ation every day. 2. Tlic Mafter Confucius ; " Patience " isthcmoft neccd'ary thing to live in " this World. 3. " A great Chineje Dodor being "■ ask'd, What Perfons ftood in need of " this Virtue:* He anfwer'd, if the Em- " peror is patient, the Empire will be " free from Troubles, If Kings are pa- " ticnt, that the! edhi « hud '' nni "he '^coi "cy. ^Ij' '• ChapxlX. Chinefe iMoral Do&rine, 167 " tient, they will tlirive. If a Jud^ is " patient, lie will rife to a higher Po ft. " If Brothers are patient, they will i u- ** creafe their Wealth. If Husband an d *« Wife bear with one another, and at e " patient, they will live long together. " If Friends arc patient, their Friend- « Iliip will be lading. If any Man is " patient, he will be free from Misfor- " tunes. 4. " He was ask'd about Impatience, " and anfwer'd •, If an Emperor be im- " patient, he will lofe his Empire. If *' Kings do not bear, they will bury their " Bodys. An impatient Judg will meet " with Troubles. If Brothers do not " bear with one another, each of them •• will ftrive to live apart. If Husband " and Wife arc not patient, their Chil- "• dren will be left Fatherlefs. If Friends '■ do not bear with one another, Friend- '' fhip willceafc. If any Man is not pa- " tient, he will not efcape trouble. He «' is no Man that does not bear with ano- " ther. He is not a Man who is not pa- " tient. Fijin, PoGoeiJin: The firft " of thefe lignifys Patience, the ftcond a " Man •, the difference between the two " words is very fmall. The Chincfe Hiftory tells us. That an Emperor taking a Progrefs through the Empire, became to a Town, in which wasaHoufc where Man and Wife, Chil- dren , Grand-children , DaUghters-in- law. Servants, and all the Family, liv'd in the greatclt Unity, Love and Con- cord. The Emperor admiring it, went to talk with the Mailer of the Houfe, of whom he ask'd. How fuch extraordinary Peace and Quietnefs was preferv'd among fo many Perfons ? The old Man, without anfwering a word, took up a Pencil, and dipping it in Ink, writ Jm^ Jin, Ji», that is. Patience, Patience, Patience. The Emperor underftood him, commend- ed his Virtue, and rewarded it. 5. Another Chinefc fiys ; " He who " humbles andfubmitshimfelf, will live " any where fafely. He that is high, " and win have every thing his own rJK^ •' way, will certainly meet with an Ene- JVavi- " ")y- rette If a Man is proud, he will meet with ^^.^NJ one prouder than himfelf j and if he is pofitive, he'll find another as ftifF as he. The Learned Chinefes who are fo proud and haughty, like Humility. Such is the Nature of Virtue, there is no Man but is fenfiblc of its Beauty. S. Chryfojlom takes notice of //ecoti's Sadnefs, after be- heading of S. John Bafti/i ; Why then does \he grieve:' He anfwers, Becaufe rirtue iifuch a thin^^that even nicked Men admire and praife ii. 6. Another fays : " It is a bafe and *^ vile Courage that fliews it felf with Paf- " fion and Anger, attended by ill lan- '■•' guage. That is great Valour, which " exerts it felf with Anger grounded up- " ci; Reafon and Juftice \ it is not fit Man " Ihould have the firft, nor ought he to " be without the latter. He that under- " ftands this difference, will ealily per- " ceive there is an Anger that is vicious, " and another that is virtuous. A wicked " Man curfes and perfecutes a good one, " but the good Man muft not anfwer him "by any means; if he anfwers, it is a " fign he wants prudence. If he does "not anfwer, his heart remains clean " and cool, and the tongue of the flande- *' rer hot and burning \ and he is like one " that fhould fpit at Heaven, the fpittle '' falls in his own face. If I know any "Man curfes me, I feign my felf deaf " and dumb \ and even as fmoke vanifhes " in the air, fo do the words of an ill "tongue. But if 1 anfwer him, it will be " adding of fewel to the fire \ itisbeft to " let him move his own lips. 7. La<> 7.U ; " A wife and learned Man " does not contend ; a beginner does. " Where contention is, the bcft courfe is " to leave every Man to his opinion, and " not endeavour to carry a Man's own, "and by this means there will be no " offence. I- CHAP. IX. Jtt Exhort Ation to tljt StMdy of LeArning. I. f^Onfucius. " Ho that will be Icarn- V-i " >"d, muft ask many Qucltions, '' muft confider and meditate upon what '' he reads, but he muft not on that ac- "• count omit a lot *'' alkun'd ■^^" 68 An Account of the Book IV. relte. "alhanrd to ftoop to ask of o- " tlicrs. In their Philofophy they fay, The way ,^_lj tolciiii is, tothiniv on what is rtudy'd, to be diligent in asi^ing, to meditate, and They rife tioni one I A I ■■' be v.c.ilous in afting. point to another. 4. Another : " To aim at Preferment *' without Ihidying, is lii^c attempting "• tn climb Heaven without a Ladder. '■• He that ftudics and is wife, is like the '■'■ Clouds drawn by the Sun-beams, which '• n.ount to the Skies. He that does not "■ tread deep, knows not the grofs part '' of the Earth ■, fo he that wades not " through the Documents of Holy Men, " docs not come to be Learned, nor to "difcovcr the profound Myftcries of " W'ifdom. 5. Another Chhufc fays : " Unlefs a "■ precious Stone be cut, it is not fit to " make a beautiful Jewel ; if a Man does '■'■ not fl:udy,tho he have a good Wit, he '^ will never be Learned. 6. " If a Man does not ftudy, he will " remain as dark as night. 7. A Chlmfc : " If a Man does not ftu- " dy, and fpend his time in Learning, he '' is like a Horfe in Breeches and Dou- " blet. 8. "Do not fay, writes another, I " will not Itudy to day, but will to mor- ' row. The Sun, Moon and Stars pafs ••■• away. Years do not Hay j fo that you " can never retrieve the time you lofe "this day. If you are poor, yet do not "for that reafon forbear ftudying. If "• you are rich, do not rely upon your "riches, and on that account ncgleft to " ftudy. A poor Man that Iludies care- " fully, comes to be rich. A rich Man "that is diligent at his Itudy, gets great "fame and reputation. He that Ihews " Learning gets a good name. He that " does not ftudy will not come to be a " Man. He that ftudics is a rich Jewel *'of the World. It is therefore rcqui - "lite that all Men ftudy. 9. An Emperor faid ; " It is good to " Ihidy, and fo it is not to ftudy. To " ftudy is like the Ear of Corn, not to " ftudy like the Straw. Corn is the food " of Man, and riches of the World i the " Husband-man hates Straw and Grafs-, *'and the Spade is tired with taking it " up, yet afterwards he makes ufe of it •■' to burn, make Mud-walls, ^c. This is to fignify there muft be of all forts in the Commonwealth. If all Men apply'd themf'elves to ftudy, who would till the Ground, and work at fo many Trades as are necellary to the Publick, and to every Man in particular ? 10. " He that lights a Candle at night, " fays a Chimft:, would have the Houfe " clear and bright. He that ftudies, feeks " light for the underftanding. 1 1. Another : " The Employment of " a virtuous Man is quietly and with eafe " to compofe his life, to be fparing in all " things that he may increafe Virtue. " He that does not love Virtue does not " love his Study •, he runs over his time, *' as a Horfe does his race. If Man does " not make ufe of his time, what is it " good for :■ I 2. Tlic Mailer Confucius : " He who always imagin. " ftudies muft always imagin, he does " not ftudy enough to be learned. (Solon faid, IVc arc to karn at long as Tte live. Read S- Thomas, Cajetan, and A Lapidc in 42 aJ Titn.v. 1 3. j " It is a folly to love " Wifdom and not Piety j to love Juftice " and not Wifdom, is the way to be un- " jufl. To think to be ftrong and not " ftudious,is only aiming to be mad. 1 3. The fame Author : " A Son with- ■' in doors muft be obedient to his Pa- " rents, and abroad refpcftful to others. " Let him be true and diligent in his ac- '' tions-, love all Men, and if he has any " time to fpare, fpend it in ftudy. 14. " Let him that teaches teach all " Men alike. This is good Dodtrine for Confcnbrs and Preachers. We feem always more inclin'd to the rich and mighty Man, than to the poor beggar, as if it had cofl God any more to redeem the one than the other. 1 have heard of fbmc para- ges both in Jfia and £H>ope,which if they were written would not be at all edifying. On the words of St. Job. 4, The Ruler faid to him, &c. S. Thorn ai asks thisque- ftion : But the quejlivn it, rr/;y God when tntrcatcd lyhim to ^0 perfoncully to hithoufe, rtfufis It. But promifcsto go in perfon to the Centurion's Servant? One reafon according to Gregory is, that by this he may leprovc our pride, who offer out felves to fervc great Men, but refufe to fcrvc little ones. Eccluf 4. Make thy felj affable to the congregatwn of the poor, &t. CHAP. ■ '1 -my Chap. X. Chinefe Moral DoBrine. c H A p. X.. ^ Of the Education of Chiidren. 169 NtVA- rette. I. A Chinefe fays, " To breed up /\ " Children and not inftruft them, " is the Parents fault. To teach them, *•■ and not do it feverely, is the Ma- " Iters fault. 2. Another Chinefe. " Thofe Parents " who bring up th''ir Children without " Learning, do not love them ■■, and if " they teach them without Severity, they " do not covet their good. The Son " who is taught by liis Parents, and docs " not learn, loves not thole that gave " him his Being. If he learns, but does " it not carefully, he does not love liim- " felf. How many Sons of indifferent " People by Learning, have rofe to be " Counfellors of State ? And how many " Sons of Counfellors of State for want ♦' ot Learning, have degenerated into «' common People ? 'Ihis is often feen in China: Nobility thei i; is perfonal ; fo that if the Son docs not lear.1, when his Father dies hebecoracs equal to the reft of the common People. 3. "■ If the Husbandman, writes a " Chinefe^ does not plow and till his " Ground, his Barns will be empty. If '■'■ he that has Childen does not inilruft »' them, they will be void of Knowledg " and Learning. He whofe Barns arc " empty will fufFer Hunger and Want; " and he that has ignorant Children will " bo void of Equity and jufticc. 4. A Chineft:. " Where Children are " not taught, it is becaufe the Mafter of '■'■ the Family is ignorant. %. '■'■ Tho a bulinefs be but fmall, if it " be not taken in hand, it is not done; " lb a Son, tho he have a Capacity, if " he is not taught, will not come to be a " learned Man. 6. Assther. " It is better to have a " Son taught, than to leave him much " Gold, Of all the Pleafures of this " Life, tht- greatefi: is to read good " Books. J'^ all ncceflarv things, the " moll abfo.ait;ly fo, is to inftruSchil- " dren. All he Ijys is gooo. The Chine fes al- ways obfervc this tor a Rule, that a Son muft either be a Scholar , or learn fome Trade-, otherwifc they fay, they give themfclves up to Idlenefs and Gaming, whence follow other Vice*, and the ruin Vol. I. of their Fortune, which their Parents acquir'd with much Toil The Story of Robert King of Sicil}/ is agreeable to the fecond Propolttion ; he us'd to fay, he would rather quit his Crown than his Studies. 7. " Anhoneft Man whodoes not give " his Children Learning, Ho Je. Thcfc two Chinefe words are very em- phatical j they fignify, what Excufe can he give, what honed: Motive, Delign or End can there be, or can a Parent pre- tend, for not giving his Chiidren Learn- ing? 8. Another. " If a Son does not " learn when he is little, when big he " will be a Fool. If a Woman does not " learn in her Infancy, when grown up " flic will be good for nothing. The " Rule and Method of teaching Sons " is to make them give car to and " follow the Advice of their Parents: " To teach Daughters they muft be made " never to ftir n^om their Mothers fide. " A Son muft not ufe himfelf to drink " Wine, nor to other Worldly Diver- " fions. The Daughter muft be taught "• not to go. A fevere Father breeds " beautiful Children. A hard Mother " breeds pains-taking Daughters. Chil- " dren muft be belov'd with a Rod in " hand. If the Bough of a Tree when " tender is not ftreightned, when grown " up it is hard to fet it right. If " a Son is not put into the right way " when little, who will be able to dired " him when he is big? Menufually love " Pearls and precious Stones, but I love " Learning and Virtue in my Children. 10. Another Chinef-. " Asfoonaj a '' Children can feed h.mfelf, teach him " to doit with his P it',ht-hand : When " he is ii)i years of Age, let him learn to " caft Accounts : At feven feparate him " from the Women, that he may not b ; " etfeminate : At eight let him eat at " Table, and be taught Manners and Hu- " mility : At ten let him live like a Man. The Chincfes are extraordinary careiul to obferve all thefe Rules, and particular- ly in breeding their Children mannerly , fo that a Child at eight years of Age behaves himfelf like a Man of forty. 2 CHAP. fi:; .• • i I i' ■,! 170 An Account of the Book IV. rette. i>ll C H A P. XT. Of the SAtiffiultoit of the Heart. A Precious Stone that has no fpcck " norblemifli, is fit to be prc- fcited to 3 King J and a dutiful Son is a rich Jewel in a Family. The ufe of precious Stones hai a certain Period " and End, but the Benefit of a dutiful " and obedient Son lalls for ever. That " Houfe in which there is Peace and Uni- " ty, tho it be poor, is rich ^ and that " poor, which is full ot ill-gotten Wealth. " What Ihould he covet any more who has one dutiful Son ' The Father lives at ealc when his Son is dutitcl , and fo does the Husband, if his Wife is " difcreet ,md prudent. The wrclting of Juftice and parting of Kindred proceeds from Interclt. He tliac has "■ rcceiv'd an extraordinary Plcaiurc, mult prepare himlelf foi an unex- pected Sorrow. Let him that lives at cafe, think on the Trouble that may come upon him. Great Gains arc fol- lowed by great Lolles. He that has a great Name and Reputation, mult have "• much Merit. He that obtains a great " Reward muft have done conliderablc '' Services. Great Satisfaction follows mighty Love \ great Mattery is atten- ded with gicat DePLruftion, great Worth with grcU Sorrow, and gene- rally great siiamc with Death. To love 3nd do good, fomctimes caufes Llneafmefs and Trouble. 2. The Mailer Ccnjiichis. " He that " docs not fi.x his Eyes on the top of a " Mountain, cannot comprehend what it "■ is to fall from thence. He that does " not go down to the bottom, will not "■ know the pain of linking that threatens "^ him. He that docs not go to Sea, can- "■ notbefenlibleof the trouble of failing. The very day 1 was wricin-; this fame in China., two hang'd and live voluntarily drowned themfelvcs : They found them- felvesona fudden feiz'd by fUeh a mourn- ing as will laft them to all Eternity. 3. Thus fays a Ckm/t', " If you would " have your Underlianiling dear, reHciit " on what ispaft, and think on what is " prefent: It you would know what is " to tome, examine what is palt. 4. The Malter OmfitLius. " A fair " and clear Looking-glals ferves to Ihow " tne Body. Things palt arc a Mirror " to what is prefent and to come. The mean ng is the fame as before. I. 'I 5. Another. " Bufiners,tho very plain, '■'■ cannot be fecur'd a year, Thofe that '' feem fafe for a year, cannot be detci- " min'd in a day, becaufc there are lb " Jiiany alterations in Time, that no- " thing is certain, and Misfortunes bc- " fal Men on a fudden that can never be " forefeen. Husband and Wife are fure " of lix foot of Land. It is not cafy to " preferve Life many years. The World " is a Monller without a Head : It calls " an ingenious Man troublefome and " ofFenfive, him that is dull, given to "■ eafe; him that is virtuous, a lluggard " and idle ; him that is wicked, pleafant. " A rich Man is envy'd, a poer Man op- " prefs'd ; an induftrious Man is accoun- ted covetous, he that is fparing is tcrm'd niggardly. Now do you con- lider, what you can teach a Man that he may live. In truth it is hard to live in this World. 6. A grave Author fays : " If a Tree is water'd and prun'd, it roots it felf and grows Itrong in the ground, " whence follows an intreafe of Houghs " and lilcJlToms, and abundance of Fruit ; " and in time it comes to be a Beam tic "■ for any fnmptuous Building. So Man, " if he ha'; a good Edniation, will grow " much, and be a Perfon of fingular " Note. 7. Another CUmft:, " A Man with- " out Learning and Education is like a "■ Cart without a Wheel ^ as this cannot " go on, lb neither can the other move " or live in the World. 8. Another. " A falfe Man trufts no " body, and he that is rc-al and fincerc " trultsall Men. Do not make ufe of " I Man whofe fidelity you nifpeifl, and "• it you make ufe of him do not fufned " him. 9. The Mailer Confucius. " When a " thing is rais'd to the greatefl; hcit^ht " it can attain to, it returns to its firft " Being. The greatefl joy ends in Sor- "• row : Great Friendfliip and Unity in " Diviiion Dipniry and high Place " often has a Fall. ir. The fame C''/ni'/t'. "He that go- " vcrns a Province muft take care that '' there be no Tumults in it : He tlian " governs a Kin^'.dom, if he deligns to " cllahlilh himlelf, muft prevent Mil- " fortunes that may happen. 1 1 . Ano- C( (C u ufe it Fric <■(. bea (1 '5- a i\ upo wcl yoi tlia « the i< « fro (c ric >l nei (( inj IC of (. th: (C th l( in I- (C L t< tc (l 1\' (( a tl f( t( f( I |C t «t IV. I ^^^'^P- ^^• Chinefe Moral DoUrine. II. Another Chinefc fays i " Thofe " who rule mult forefee things, that they •' may provide a Remedy, and apply liic " iiecefl'iiry Medicine. li. Another. "• The Filh dwell in the " bottom of the Water, the Cranes fly " very high ; ihefc tho fo high may be ♦• IV.ot, and the others tho fodeep may " I'C caught. Only two Inches of Man's '' Heart arc impenetrable. The height " of Heaven may be meafur'd, the depth " of the Earth may be taken, but none '' can guard himfcif againfl the Heart " of Man : It is cafy to know Man's " Shape and- Meen, but it is impollible " to know his Heart. Wc fee his Face, " and hear his Words, but his Heart is a " thoufand Leagues of. 13. A C/j/w/i'. " It is not proper to " mcafure Water by the Peck, nor to " be govcrn'd by the outward appea- " ranee of Man, " 14. if Haticd once take root, fays a Chinrje, it is hard to pull it up. If you bear your Neighbour ill-will biic one day, it requires a thoufand to dif- pcl it. If you requite your Enemy with good Deeds and Benefits, it will be like calling hot Water upon Snow ^ but if you rcpp.y ill turns, you will ruin your fclf and him. When I un- derftand any Fcrfons are at enmity, I ufc all my Endeavours to make them Friends, and lay alide the ill-will they " bear one another. 1 5. Another Chinefc. " He that hates " a Man is faid to bring a great Trouble " upon himfelf He that forbears to ad " well is a Thief to himfelf. I bcfeech " you be merciful, and live carefully, '' that you may not rob your Heart of " the Riches of Virtue. " 16. Thefts and Robberies proceed " from Hunger and Cold. He who is " rich and warm clad, thinks on Lcud- nefs : The poor and hungry on Heal- ing. He that confiders the Troubles of Poverty, will not grow proud. He that carneltly fixes his Thoughts on " the bitter Potions and Medicines us'd " inSicknefs, will not be fad. 17. Another. " The Garland and " Laurel arc for the Virtuous, and Fet- " tersand Shackles for the Wicked. iS. ConfuciiK. " Noble and virtuous •' Men are compared rojuftice: The vile " and bafe to interefl: : The former aft " for the fake of Virtue, the latter only " for Profit. 19. Another. " He that is not vir- " tuous values Riches, the wicked Man " prizes the Goods of the World. (I 1( (( (( (C i: 20. Lao Zu. " Much Wealth is not r^J^.^ " preferv'd with Juftice and Integrity. Nava- ti " " ' ----- Much reading caufes what is ftudy'd rette, " to be forgot. How can he who is not t^/y^ *' very holy do all things to perfeftion ? 21. Another. " A poor Man is look'd " upon as of no Judgment. He that is " prudent to Pcrfeftion governs well " He that does not hear, docs not go to " prate. He who fpeaks any thing good " or badjis certainly vicious,and has him- " felf thofe Faults he tells of others. 22. " No body will look ill upon him " who does no ill Aftion in his Ijfe. " If you hurt another, be alTur'd you " will be hurt. Tender Plants dread " the Frolt. The Froll dreads the Sun. " His own Offence is an ill Man's Enemy. " He that wears Ambergreece aiwut him " diffufes a good Scent, tho he (taiid nrt " in the Wind. A good Man, tiio his " Virtue be not made publick, e::liai?s j. " fweet Odour of Virtue i but a vvir.^t-u " Man fends forth the llencli of liis " Vices. 23. Mcng Hu. " A vii-niou'; Man has •' many Supports. He that lofes his " Virtue, lofes and dcftroys them all. 24. Another. " It is not reafonable " a poor Man (hould be defpis'd, nor is " it convenient a rich Man fliould con- " fide in his Wealth and Power. It may " fo fall out, that he who to day is " rich, may be poor to morrow, and the " contrary. 25. " He that avoids finning gains " many good things. He that favcs '■'■ Charges has Income enough. He that " looks to what he has, dees not want " to give Alms. He that faves and lays " up, has fomething to leave his Chil- " dren. Any Man will fay he knows thefe plain common Truths well enough, and there- fore there is no need of bringing them out of Chim. I fay he is in the right, but let him praflife them as the Chittefes do. 26. " Thofe who keep dofe to them •' that are in high Places, as foon as their *' bufinefs is done, forget them. Rich " Men have many Friends, but very few " when they fall into Poverty. 27. " To ferve a pcevifh Mailer, is " the way to be affronted by him. To " be a Friend to an impertinent Man, is " the way to be parted from him. 28. " A good Word and good Ad- " vice is worth more than many Pounds " of Gold. It is eafy to get Gold, but " hard to meet with good Advice. A " little Ship cannot carry a great Burden. " It 15 not convenient to travel a deep and Z ? folitary f4 iim >nin ■\ui,: Jill • 1. 11 ,. ■ ' II - ! ,.■ J4 ■ 1' '^ ■ 1;' ^ : ::i : i! I ' ■ ^l 1 L i > ■ . - i: ■I ■ 172 An Account of the Book IV. tette. "ii " foliraiy Road alone. He that treads " dry land faves tiring iiimrtit. Man '■'■ dies tor Mony, and birds tali into the " Snare tor lood. 29. " A Secret rauft be confin'd, rot " imputed to many. That buhncfs " whiv.h is made known to many takes air, and the Defign fails. 30. "■ A poor Man relies on his Neigh- " hour. Another liook has it, A poor ^'•Man is a Lcprory to his Neighbour. " A poor Man, tho he lives in the middle " ot the Market-place, is known to no- " bodv. A rich Man, tho he live in a " UcRrt, is known by all Men, lias many " Kvlations, and they come to him from " tar Countries. In all places a Man's '' Fate is taken notice of according to " his Garb, If a Horfegoes not far, it '• is for want of Strength : If a ^ia^ " riles nor, it is becaufc he is poor. 31. " if a Judg has envious Friends, " wife and difcreet Men fiiun him. If " the King has an envious Favourite, the '• Great Men fly from him. 32. " Let him that rules a Kingdom '• not make ufe of flattering Counfellors. " He that governs a Houfc, muft not be " advis'd by a flattering Woman. A "• good Counfellor is the Jewel of a " Kingdom. A good Woman is the " jewel of a Houfe. A flattering and " envious Counfellor ruins a Kingdom : " And iVich a Woman delfroys a Family, " If the Plough goes awry itfpoils the " Field j and flattering words deftroy " Virtue. 33. " Heaven, fays a Chimfn^ has all " things for Man : Man has nothing for " Heaven. Heaven creates no Man with- " out Suftenancc for him; nor does the " Earth produce any Herb without a " Root. Heaven gives a very rich Man " all he has \ to him that has but a Me- " diocrity, his Care and Induflry. The Verfes fpeait thus, " The Man that is " very rich grows proud \ he that is '• very poor is fad, he that is fad turns " Thief, and he that is proud becomes '■'■ cruel. The Sons of Mifers gather " Dung as if it were Gold. Lavifli Men ufe Gold as if it were Dung. 34. " Life and Death are always be- *' fore our Eyes. There is nothing bad *' in this World but Man's Sin. 35. " Envy and Hatred, fays a Chi' " Me/b, bring Mifchiefs upon Sons and " Grandfons. 36. The fame Author. ♦• The firft " thing Man is to do, is to mortify him- " felf, and curb his Appetites, to love '* all Men, and be united to them throngh (I (( IC " Humility. Man ought always to think " on his part: Oflences, and endcavoui *' not to lin in thought. If he aft ac- " cording to this Rule, the Crown of " the Empire will becllablifli'd. This an Emperor faid to his Subjeds, what could S. Juguflin have faid better to his Children ? 37. Mcn^ 7m faid to an Emperor , " To keep fat Catlel, and Fowls in the *' Kitchen, and full-fed lufty Horfcs in " the Stables, when the Peojjle arc ftar- " ving, fliows more care is taken of " Brutes than of the Subjefts, and is *•' dcftroying of Men to fave Beafts. He reprov'd the Emperor for pampe- ring himfclf too much, and maintaining Horfes, without relieving the Peoples Wants. This Philofophcr was bold, and not given to Flattery j there are but few like him. 38. Another Author. " One fpark '' of Fire may burn a whole Forcft \ and " one bad word may deftroy the Virtue of " one's whole Life. He that wears Cut- work is fcnfible of the Pains the Seam- ftrefs takes \ and he who eats three times a days, ought to remember the Husbandman's Labour. He that ga- thers Virtues fecures Piety, and a pious Man gains a good Name. Many by ading well come to be holy Men. 39. Another Chinefe fays. " He that would know what his King is, mufl look upon thofe about him. He that would know a Man muft fee what Com- pany he keeps. He that would know a Father, muft obfcrvc his Children. The King ought to be holy, the Fa- vourite and Counfellor loyal and faith- ful, a Father virtuous, and a Son du- tiful. When a Kingdom is in an up- roar, tlicn the Loyalty of Minifters exerts it felf. 40. The Mailer. " Water which is very clear has no Filh j if a Man is given to prying, and loves to know all things, he wants Friends and Difciples. 41. The fame Author. *' A virtuous and honeft Man is to think on three things : One, that if hfe does not ftudy whilft he is young, when he grows old it will not be in his power. 2. That if when he is old, he does not make ufe of the (hort time he has, when Death comes it will be too late to a&. 3. That if he has wherewithal to give Alms, and does not give it, when he is poor, tho he would, he'll not be in a condition to give it : Therefore he who being young hopes to live to be old, mufl apply himfclf to ftudy. He '<■ that (( t( 1^ ■.m IV. I Chap. XI. Chineie Moral Do&rine, ^73 " that is old, and tbinks on deatbf muft " take heart and do good. And it'a Man ' being rich is afraid he (hall be poor, " let him endeavour to give Alms. 42. Another : " He who is a great lo- " vcr of himfelf, will not attain to Pcr- " fedion. 43. " He that docs not prevent things " at a diftance, will have troubles near '' at hand. 44. " The Rain in Spring, fays a Chi- '' ncfi, is fruitful ; it makes the Plants " grow, and the Fruit incrcafe •, the Huf- '' band-men rejoice at tho fight of it, but " Travellers' hate ir. The Moon in Au- " tumn is as bright as 3 Looking-Glafs, " People divert themfelves by her light, '' but Thieves hate her. There was a Counfellor, who had great influence in the Government , and the Emperor liad a great cftcem for him. tnvious Men, who were no fmall num- ber, fpoke ill of him, and laid heinous Crimes to his charge. The Emperor fent tor irim,l.iid the Accufations before him, and in a great pallion blam'd his Behavi- oui. He without any concern anfwer'd, what has been writ in the laft Paragraph, which imply'd that wicked and envious Perfons hated his Integrity and unbiafs'd way of proceeding, becaufe they could not defile him with Bribes, and other ill .praftices, therefore they hated him, as a Thief does the light, which hinders his iildefigns. He that does ill hates the light. The Emperor was fatisfy'd with the An- fwer, 45. A Ciwf/i fays : " To relieve him " that is in diftrefs, is to deliver him ■' from danger. The Heart of Man is " like Iron. The Aiandavines are the " Forge to foften it. The fecond Propolltion is much ap- plauded by the Chinej'a. The Mandarines take great care to mollify the hardnefs of fome Men by fcvcre punidiments. For the moft part the People of that Nation are the Sons of Fear. 4ig /m : " That is the bell time '' which .Man makes good ufe of. Peace " and Unity with our Neighbour is the " greatert; profit. f5 5. A Cbinrfe : " The Water which is " atadiftanccdoes not quench the fire " that is near at hand. A good Neigh- " hour at the next door, is better than a '' rich Relation afar ofli 66. Another : " Tho the Sun, Moon and " Stars are clear Lights, yet they do " not communicate their Rays to that " which is under a clofc Veill-l. The " Knife tho it have a good edg does not " cut an innocent Perfon. Misfortunes " do not follow the Virtuous. The firfl; furnilhes us with an anfwcr to the Gentiles, who often ask, how it comes to pafs, that God does not impart to them the light of theGofnel ? Certain it is punilhment was not dclign'd for in- noccnt Perfons. God fends troubles to the good as well as the bad, but upon different motives. 6j. " If a poor Man, fays a Chmcfi, " lives uprightly, he is always merry. '' A rich Man, if he behaves not him- " feif uprightly, is fad. It is no matter " whether the Houfe fland high or nor, '' all that is to be minded is whether it " let in rain, if it does not, that's enough. " All that is to be minded in the Gar- *' ment.is whether it keeps a Man warm, '' there is no minding the curiofity of the " ItufF and making. Mind not whether " Meat has fpice in it, fo it maintains " and fatisfies Nature 'tis enough. He " that marries mull not look upon the " Womans Complexion, Air and Beau- *' ty •■, let him obferve whether fhe is " difcreet and virtuous, and that'?*e- '« nough. It is not being a Nobleman, " or a Commoner, that makes a Man a " good Neighbour, he that is quiet and " peaceable is bcft. He is not my Friend " that eats and drinks at my Table, but " he who relieves my wants. It is not " being great or little that makes a *' Mandarim, but being upright and un- *' corrupted. 68. Another Chinefe : " When Death '' comes, the Owner can makenoadvan- " tageof his Lands and Tenements, Uio " he have many good ones. When the " lafl: Day conies, tho a Man have much " Money and Wealth, hccannot carry it " with him. 69. " It is eafle to begin a Law-fuit, " fays a Chinefc, but a hard matter to " end it. 70. Another : " That Husband-m.in *' who docs not take care to till hi'^ " Ground, will Ilarvc. ...i'^l^! * ii 1 M : Ii I n- CHAP. XII. Of EJlah/i/hi/tg Laws and good Injlruclions. i.'T'HE Mailer: «» There are Rules X '' and Indrudions to make one a " Man, but the principal and neceffary " point is that he be (lutifui to his Pa- *' rents. There are certain Funeral " Rites and Ceremonies appointed, but '* companion for the dead is the main *' circumflance. Warfare has its Rules " and Difcipline, but the Courage and '* ValoSitof the Soldiers is the moll ma- " tcrial part. There are Laws to go- " vern a Kingdom by, but the chiefell " thing is to protedt and take care of the " Husband^men. There are Laws and " Forms for living in a Kingdom , or " Commonwealth, but the belft is to be *• meek and merciful. There is a ccr- t^ tain time prcfcribed for life, but the *' main jr; m ilfii Chap. XIII. Chinefe Moral Do&rine. 75 ;i main concern is to bauiHi idlencfs and floth. 2. Another: ''The n-jft ncccflhry property of a Jud;',, is that he be iip- 1 ight and unrornipted. The mod nc- celljry thing in a Family, i? to favc charges, and be alliduous at ftudy. Tiie proper practice of an honcfl Fa- mily is to conform to the I aws. Care and Indultry produce Riches, and Sa- ving, prevents Want. 3. The Maftcr : " The whole life de- pcnds on care and induftry, the Year on the Spring, the Day on rifing early. He who in his Youth is not diligent and alliduous at his Studies, when Old Age comes will be a fool, and find himfelf empty handed. He who in Spring does not till, in Autumn will not reap. He who does not rife early cannot order ' his Houlhold-aflairs well. 4. " An Emperor usM to lay to liis ' Subjcfts : If you would live well, the ' Father mult be fevere to his Children, ' and the Mother mild. Brothers and ' Friends muft honour one another,Chil- ' dren muft be dutiful, Marry'd People ' love one another ., Men and Women ' not go or be together, Kindred relieve ' one anothers wants, no body hinder ' the Husband-mans labour, no body ' take from another what does not bc- ' long to him, none play, or breed Law- " fiiirs, the Rich not devour the Poor. " When you travel,givc the way to thole " that pafs by •, whc" vou till your r^Ay^ " Ground, ftrike not your Plow into an- yV^jx/zr. "^ other Man's Field. If you obferve this, y^^i^ '' you will live at peace and eafc. t>-N/vJ 5. The CbiHcfe Philofophy : " The firft ^^^*^ " thing a Maftcr that teaches is to cn- " deavour, is, that his Difciples be vir- " tuous. He that rules, muft chiefly la- " bour to ftir them up to humility, and " to honour one another. This will cut " oft" Ijw-fuits and Variances, and will " prevent Lawyers growing rich. Nothing can be better fpoken ; I muft confefs I am aftonifh'd at the great Know- ledg that Nation has acquir'd of it felf, without convcrfing with others. 6. ACbinefe; "Your firft care mull *' be not to meddle with the Emperor's •' Government. The fecond not to carp " at the Judges. The third not tocen- " fure that which all Men do. The fourth '* not to have to do with thole that leek " for Prefermtnt. The fifth not to pub- " !ilh your Riches, or caft an evil eye " upon the poor. The li.xth not to con- " verfe with, or bear tliofc who talk im- " modLffly. The fevcnth not to pry ia- *' to other Mens bulinefs. The eighth, " when you come into a Houfc, not to " look into the Papers you find. The " ninth, when you cat, nottochufe the " belt bit. 1 he tenth, when you are ia company with another, not to lake to your felf what i.- olfet'd to both. \' ti ; i ■.1 ■( , C H A P. XIII. Concerning Government, I, 'T'Hrec things, fays a Cljimfv, make 1 " a good Judg : Firft, being un- " corrupted. 2. Ueing watchful. 3. Uc- " ing careful and diligent. A Man muft " fcrvc the King as he would his Father, " his Minifters'as Elder brothers, and " niiift love all Men as he docs his Wife. " .Minifters and Judges muft do the duty " of the Office, as they do the affairs of " their Houfc. 2. The Maftcr: " It is cruelty not " to inllrud and punifh. He who in " himfelf is upright and juft, is obcy'd, " tlio he do not command. If he is not " righteous in himfelf, tho he command " good things, he is not obcy'd. 3. Another : " What makes a good "Judg, isobfcrvingthe Laws of hisSu- *' pcrior, looking upon his Inferiors as " Children, and making ufe of Uicm on- ly upon nccelTity, or when there is rea- fon for it. 4. '• No Man will be difrefpedful td him that is courteous and civil. He who is bountiful and free will have ma- ny Friends. He who is true and faith- ful v/ill be honour'd by all Men. He who is careful and diligent will always defervc well. He who gives much may make ufe of all Men. 5. " A Noble and Virtuous Man is fiee-Iiearted, but not prodigal, or a fpend-thrift, is noble and not hated, loves things but is not covetous •, is grave but not inaccefllble, values him- felf, but is not proud ; being virtuous he endeavours to keep to a Medium, and fly all Extremes. 6. " That King, Lord, or Judg, who hears reproof and will be corrcded, is good, upright and juft- 7 An- -I ■ t ! 1 lii! c, lU 1 "i ." \i ^^ i ' 4 ' 'i; ■ - . 1- ! ' 1 . 1 ir.|fM.| ■ - ' ]' Vi .1 I ■! ■■•(»: ^^H :.h, r ■ 1" ■ ■■! I ' I ) i ' I . fr i ■1 I ■ '. % i.l r ' j , ii IWf' ifl J 176 /^» Account of the Book IV. rttte. 7. Another: " That Counfellor who *' values not his life, and fears aot the " ftroke of the Scimiter, when he advi- " fcs, clcfervcs the name and title of a " Coiiiirellor. A goodCoi'.ifellor isnot " afiaid of death ■, he who fears death is " not a f^ood Counfellor. Thii Doft\inc is much applauded in China, fome have praclis'd it, as appears by the fccond Book, and many did when the Tartar came in. Tiicre are alio ma- ry in that Country who kill themfelves vvheiuhcy arc in any great trouble. Plmy faid, that the Earth like a pitiful Mother produced mortal Foifons, that her Chil- dren, Men, may not die ignominious deaths, but might end their lives with one morfel or draught. Many have made ufc of this folly or barbarity, not only among the Cbme/ei, but among othep, as DemojiheHes, Democritus, Hannibal^ and AriflotU^ as Suidai writes ; Cato Vticenjis, Caius Plaucius A/umida, and the Mekjian Virgins. The Japomfes reckon it a point ot honour to cut themfelves with their Sabres. It is a great misfortune that Counfellors fnould be faint-hearted. Read Syl. torn. lib. 2. c. 9. q. 3. ti. \ i. & S. Them. I. i.tont. 1,5. 18. . 1 1 2. writes notably to this efFeft. The words of S. ^ug. Serm. i6. ad frat. an- fwer to the reft of the Paragraph : For »e ntufl ttot lay open that which is good every itbere^ but in aD thingt tnujtobfervc tbt time of Chap. XIX. Chinefe Moral DoBrine. 179 S. Thomas teaches For if be mil fpeak convsnient, be lofes of making^ tt knortn. the laft in Mat 24. xeordt xthen it u mt them. 1. A Chinefe Tays, " When we talk " with Kings, the Difcourfe mud be that " they may make ufe of good Minifters " and Counfellors ', if we talk with great " Men, it mull be of the Loyalty and " Duty they owe to their King: When " we converfc with antient Men, we " muft advife them to make ufe of their •' Children : When we fpeak with young " Men, we muft lay before them the " Refpeft and Duty they owe to their " Parents and Elders : When we fpeak *» with the Commonalty, it muft bccon- *' cerning their Loyalty to their Prince : " And if we difcourfe with Judges, it •' muft be of Uprightnefs, Jufticc and " good Adminltration. 3. The Matter. " He who fays little, *' is certainly in the right in what he «• fays. The fame Man. *' If Words are not " agreeable to Reafon, one is too much ; •« it one word goes aftray, it makes way *' for many more. 4, A Chinefe. '* The Mouth and the *' Tongue are the Palfage for all Mif- -^VV*-^ " chiefs, and the Sword to dtftroy Lite, jVava- 5. Another. '' To talk to ones Neigh- rette. " bour concerning things that are good, t^^-^^J " is warning of him to go in the way " of Virtue: Good Wcvdsarcfweet as *' Hony, the bad are killing Swords ; a '• Man is not good becaufc he talks much. **■ The Wound of a Spear or Sword is " eafily cur'd, but a bad Word is hard " to digcft. Good Words warm the " Heart, as a Coat of Sables does the «' Bodyv the bad prick the Soul, as " Thorns do the tJody: One good '' Word is worth more than thoufands *' of Ducats, and a bad Word is as mif- " chievous as a poifon'd Arrow. 6. The Mafter. " One word fliowi " a Man's Prudence, and one difcovets *' his Indifcretion. One word is enough " to favc a Kingdom, and one Is enough " to deftroy it. 7. Another. " It ii more delightful ** to hear good Words, than to hear all " the Mufical Inftruments in the World. 8. The Mafter. " It is hard to enter " into Difcourfe with an ill Man, the *• beft v/ay is to withdraw and keep from " him. ' r' ■. CHAP. XIX. Of Friends. I. THE Mafteir. " To live among 1 " virtuous People, is like living " among Rofes and Flowers, where tho a " Man do not difcern the Smell, yet by " degrees it works itfelf into the very " Bones. To live among wicked People " is like living in a Storehoufe of Pil- " chards and Fifli, where it a Man ftays " a while, tho he be not himfelf fenlible " of the ill Scent, yet he carries it about " him,and others perceive ir. Toenter- " tain Friendfhip with good Men, is like " having to do with Lillies, which if " they are kept in one Houfe, the Smell " of them pierces to the next : To cn- " tertain Friondlhip with ill Men, is e " fwcrs, and there's an .'nd of their " Friendfhip. Friendlhipmijft be grounder *' ed on Virtue, there muft be no omiffion " of Refpeft or Honour from one to the " other : to meet and encourage one ano- " thei todogood, and imitate one ano- " thers Virtue, is true Friendfliip. 4. A Chinefe. " Keeping good Com- *' pany is like walking in the frefli Eve- " ning Air, where a Man is cool without " wetting his Clothes. Converflng with " ill t:ompany is like fitting near a nafty " ftinking place, where, tho the Clothes " are not dirted, they ftink. Cpnver- '*• ling with ill Men, is like playing with *< naked Swords -, for tho a Man be not " wounded, yet he is in danger of it. ^ <. Another. " Jeu Ping (it is the, " Name of a Man of great Antiquity ) " tho he had many Fri?i)ds for a Jong *' time, yet he never v^^ ^ifrefpeiUfvl, Aa 2 i( to I- 1 1 1 ( . ■■ ^- '■', ' 1 ' :•( \ R Www juKkj 5 ■ 4 M ; -r ' 1 ■m,xi .; '/i I'm ' ?| '' ' ''. ;;' < V i! ; 1 V '4 ' ,8o /f» Account of the Book IV. ■l « ' ' if '», ^^■4'li',J f:t'L, ;■■■'! :.Hlh-l>: ..; * ■ . - j' ii' i^|■■•^^ r- "1- •'!■ S'^N'PJi^'^ i:,-^;'^«^:ti.. i -A ■ ' V i ' Ail jl ^ Mlf fell-.' i y i illiai! A'.ii't- reite. " 10 ilicm, or iis'd them without Ho. '• noiif and Couitefy. 6. Another. " Give Refpcd to and '' kccj) tjr tVom wicked, pernicious, and "■ ill-minded I'cople j honour and i^ecp "^ as dofc as you can to thofc that are '■ good and virtuous. If any Man come " near to hurt, or t^ive me ill Language, •■' I nuift give him good words, and rc- " move him in a courteous manner. It "• d Man comes to me with Deceit and " Fallhood, 1 muR reprove and put him '^ away with the naked Truth : U" 1 do " fo, it is iinnollible he fhouid bear me ■•' ill-will. 1 he firft Propofition \.\\zChhufci urge in rcfpcftto evil Spirits as well as Men. Lanansit'.i ck falf. nlij. c. 20. writes the faiiic of o'Jicr Nations, That they nor- fl-'iifd fuDie Codi th.n they might do them j^'iod, i.tbiYi that thiy might mt hiv/t them. 1 he People of the llland Madagafctr wor- fliip evil Spirits very much that they may not hurt them, the good they take little notice of: Tiicy fay, that being good they require no Ceremonies to do them good, and are not capable as fuch of do- ing hurt. The latter part of the Para- graph 1 could wifh were well obferv'd by ycaious Chriftians, who often frequent the Sacraments. The Author has more Followers of his good Dodtrine among thofe Heathens, than he would find in Europe. This is not a little Confufion to us. 7. " Do not entertain Friendlhip with " a Man who is fierce and cruel, is the Advice of a Chincfe DoGor, and it is good. 8. Auother. " A Lady that has not " a clear Looking-glafs cannot fee the " Freckles in her Face: A Man who has " not a good Friend, will not be able to '* difcover the falfe fteps he makes. 9. " It is the Duty and Rule of Friends " to gather Virtue, and aft jointly therc- " in. Chriftians may obferve what fort of Friendlhip there is among Heathens, and what among themfelves. 10. " If you would join Friendlhip, " fays another, it muft be with one that " is better than your felf, otherwifc it " is better to have no Friends. All Men " arc good enough for Acquaintance, " but there muft be but a very few " Friends to whom you will difclofe your " Secrets. 11. Another Cfc/rtf/f. " If you would " plant Trees, do not plant Willows i " if you join Friendlhip, do it not with " Men of little worth. The Antients " were true triends, becaufe their Hearts " were united \ Friends of thefe times " are not fo, becaufe their Union is ex« " terior, and only confills in words. 12. " When a Man is rich and great, " he has Friends and Kindred without " number -, if the fame Man falls into " Troubles, you will not fee one of " them come within his doors. The " Friendlhip of Lords and great Men is '' as cold as Water, that of the indilfe- '* rent fort is fweet as Hony. 13. " An upright and good Man does " not feek Friendlhip for Intereft-fake j " to be a Friend on this account de- " ftroys Piety. A long Journey (hows " a Horfes Strength, Friendlhip of long " ftanding makes known the Heart of " Man. CHAP. XX. Of the Women. I. •T' HE Matter. " A marry'd Wo- 1 " man muft be fubjeft to her Huf- " band, and therefore it is not conve- *♦ nient Ihe (hould have abfolute Com- " mand. Woman is under three Sub- " jedtions, one to her Parents before flie '■'■ is married, another to her Husband " when married -, when he is dead, as to " the Government of the Houfe and " Eftate, flie muft be fubjed to her Sons. *' She muft not go out of her Apart- *^ ment to order what belongs to her. " When (be is at Age to be married, let her always keep clofe in her Chamber, and if (he goes out of it, let her not walk in the Court to be feen, which is very unfcemly : If (he goes out of her room in the night, let it be with a Lanthorn, and not in the dark, other- wife he that meets her may fufpeft (he is not going about any thing that is good. Concerning the Retirednefs of Wo- men, read Sylv. 2. tm. in ^foc. c. 1 7. q. 2tf. The t( I iii|«' r Chap. XX. Chinefe Moral Do&rine. i8i Tlic words of St. Paul, Women be fub- jcil to your Husbands, arc to this cfteft. The Cnmi'v Women arc incapable of inheriting, of managing Bulinefs, and ol any other Power of Government : Some there have been renowned in the VVoild,and very unhappy in Government. Hut bccHUle this is extraordinary, the Phi- ioropliev liiid their Government was the Diflriilli'M of the Family, M th.tt of a Ty- r.mt k pf the Kingdom. S. Thonuu quotes it ill 2. I ad rim. kit. 3. & in 15. i Cor. I have already made mention of the ex- traordinary Retifcdnefs of the Chinefe U Oiiicn, and it is very flrangc, as ap- pears by what has been writ, that they ihould maintain that Kigor for above 25C0 years. 2. A Cbinife. " Four thinjis arc com- " niendable in a Woman: i. Virtue. •' :. Her Face. 3. Her Words. 4. Her " Work and Employment. Forthefirll " it is requilite that (he be very wife, " difcreet, and judicious i for the Iccond, " ihe need not be very beautiful ; it is '•' not expcfted her Words fhouid be ve- " ry witty, or that (he (hould fpeak in " V'erfe: It is not to be expedted her " Work (hould be fo curious as to out- " do prime Workmen: Her Virtues muft " be Retirednefs and Modefty, that her " Garb be futable to her Condition, that " in her Meen and Carriage (he be grave " and bafliful, and that (he be moderate '■- in all her Aftions. Every married " Woman ought to be adorn'd with " thefe Virtues. She muft (irft weigh " her words, not tell Lies, and fpeak in " due time and feafon: It is enough " that (he keep her Face clean, and fo- " bcr Clothes : Her Work and Employ- " incnt muft be to f|)in, weave, few, " and the like: She muft be watchful " that the Houlhold Afiairs may be or- " derly. 3. Another Chinefe. " What a Wo- " man is to obfcrve is this, that if (he fpcaks it be foft and mildly, without railing her Voice ; if (he goes let it be gently, if (he ftops it muft be with Modefty, her Ears muft not hear ill words, her Eyes muft not look much, (he muft always be in fear and dread left her Husband (ho«l<|*rcceive any Affront, and have any Trouble upon her account. That Husband who lights " of a good Wife has no Troubles, a " virtuous Wife keeps all the Family in •' Peace, 4. " A Chinefe was ask'd. Whether *' it was lawful for a Widow to marry " again ? He anfwer'd, To marry, be- " caufc (he is poor and has no fupport, is f\A»^ " lawful i bat thefe are things of fmall Nava- " moment, when compar'd to the Good y^ff^^ " there is in Continency. o-v-vJ By what has been faid it appears, the ^^ Chinefes make no great account of Wo- mens Beauty. For the Retirement of Women, wc may well inftance the Example of C. SulpicitK, who put away his Wife, becanfe (he went out of doors with her Head un- vcil'd. j4 Lapide in 24 Gen. v. 28, & 67. fays, the Women formerly had inner Rooms, as is now us'd in China. 1 could eallly have enlarg'd npon feve- ral Points. I have left out above half the Notes 1 took, whilft I was conho'd in Canton ; the Matter we have in hand re- quires no more, fince our only dcfign is to (how how much that Nation has rc- ceiv'd from God, tho it is fo ungrateful. What has been writ is enough for this purpofe. We daily reading Chinefe Books, always found fomcthing new to make our Re- flexions upnn i and that our Labour may not be quite loft, I will here add a few. Ic has been faid already, that Women do not inherit, nor did they among the Jews till Numb. 1 7. 5. " A Counfellor faid to the Em- " peror Tm yuang. It is a great hap- " pinefs to overcomes ones Will and " Appetite with Reafon and Juftice. It " is a great trouble and misfortune when " the Will fways more than Realbn. 6. " Fn the Reign of the Emperor " Keng, fays the Hiftory, the Empire " enjoy'd fuch Peace, Unity, and mu- " tual Love, that for above forty years '* there was no need of infliding any " Puni(hment. 7. A Chinefe Doftor fays, " The Do- " ftrine which is taught muft be firm " and folid. 8. " King Kmg ask'd. How he might " govern his Subjefts well? A Coun- " fellor anfwer'd. By looking to his Be- " ncfit and Profit. He ask'd again. How '* that was to be done ? The other reply 'd, *' Teaching them to imploy themfelves *' in Works of Piety, and to obferve *' Juftice ; and fo doing, everything will '■'• be profitable and advantageous. 9. " Another ask'd, How it might " be difcern'd, whether the Kingdom " improv'd or decay 'd? His Secretary " anfwer'd, When the Counfellors do " not often acquaint the King with what " happens in the Provinces, it is a (ign " the Royal Patrimony waftes ^ becaufe ** the Difeafenot being known, theRe- ** medy 1 i ' y\\ ' '1.', k"*!: ,ii M4M { i: ft 82 An Accounty &c. Book IV. rette. rwA^> •* medy is not apply'd. When the King N^tv*- »* being told of his Minifters faults, does not punifh them, it is alfo a fign all goes to ruin. When Miniften grow great and rich with their Employ- " mcnts, that is the laft fign of De- *' ftruftion » for it is certain the Body ** of the Kingdom, that is, the Sub- ** jcds, are exhauftedanddrain'd. lo. Mn juen Chi fays, " The lefs *< is drawn from the People, the more *•*■ a King will hare in time of need. This is lingular Policy, yet net fo ftrange, but it has been pra^is'd in Eu- rope. We have an Example in Con- ftantim Chlortu^ Father to ConftanUnt the Great, when he govern'd France and England. This has been obferv'd at the End of this Bool(. 7he End of the Fourth (. true fcnfc of their Uodrinc. 6. .At chcfame time the three Fathers compos'd their Treatifes at Macao, F. Ruiz, compos'd another large one, fol- lowing the Opinion of F. Sahatimi<, fo that there were two Treatifes on each lidc. This laft writ by F. Ruiz., being read by the Father Vilitor, and the giavefl: Fathers of that College, gave ffcat fitisfadion to them all ^ for which icifon the Father would have fcnt it hi- ther tome with the other three: but bc- caufc it could not be tranfcrib'd fo foon, he made an abridgment of it in a Letter he Tent me of a Iheet and a half, and ve- rv fiifficient to decide what we are now about concerning thefe Controverfies. 7. Hairing recciv'd thefe four Trea- tifes in this City, tho I did not queftion but the Fathers, A'«ii, and Sabatimi<, had the trne Notion of the Chincfe Do:irine, conformable to what 1 had before dif- cours'd with them ■■, ytt I refolv'd to make further enquiry into it, receiving new information from the Chriftian Man- darincs, and arguing further with the Fa- tiiersof this MilTion, and 1 always found the Opinion of thofc Fathers the bell and fafed-. As for the lieathen leai ncd Men, I could not receive any Information from them (as the Father Vifitor earneftly prefs'd me to do) by • -.'afon of the Perfc- cution, which gave u> no opportunity of Vol. I. converling with them freely, anJ thcr:- .aJV^^ fore I WH forc'd to delay this Anfwer yVjiJ- longer thin I wis willin^; to luvc i\onc,rctte. that none mij'Jit complain Judj'.meni was v,^-. > gi/cn without hearing what they had to lay for themlclvc^. in flioit, having laiJ hold of the U;^portiinitics I ni:t with, ot coiiverfing with fcvcral Learned Men during the lalt Vcars I was in tho South, and more paiticulaiiy tlicrwol reiidcd in this Imperial City, the biilinefsof the Cbinife r)o(.'trine, as tar as relates to what wc have in hand, was made plain and perfpicuous, and therefore I will in thij my Anfwer give my fenfc of it plainly and fuccin.!\ly. 8. It is Tcquifite that tliofe Fathers who are to fee this Anfwer, fhould firft fee the four above-mcntion'd Treatifes, for Ihere infcrt many things contained in them. It is alfo to be obfcrv'd t!nr I make this Anfwer Ihoit, l>'"-iufe 1 deal with your Reverences who .n , quainted with thefe Affairs, and thi.i,;orc it is enough to toucii upon the piincipal Points. The fame Ko 'on wil! (crve F. Vilitor, and other fj ..swlio aieoutc' China, who only dofirc a Ihort 'cci'.j.i of thefe Controvcrlies, 3;ipiovM ^f by the antieiiteft Fathers, and ^^ho arc moll vcrs'd in this Million. Notes upon rvhat hai ken mit alove. Nae\. The King of the upper Regi- on, alligii'd by the Learned Scdt, went to the Heart of, and was an Eye-fore to the good Father Lon^olardo. And yet there are fome who have fuch (Latjrafts over their Eyes, that to this day they preach him up to be our God. 2. If a Francifcan or DJininican had writ what F. PaJ'cus did, vvhat Com- plaints would the World ring with a- gainft us ? I take them for granted. It follows thence, that the preaching of the Word of God was defe^ftive in Japan, as well as in China ; wh it wonder then it fhould fo fooii be check'd in both pla- f'es ? It Is certain, the Religion of 'Japan jjpan took its Origin from that of China ; the Reliiiim Japonrfcs ever acknowledged th^ Chinefet their Mafters, as to Matters of Religion. The Chinefe Merchants who fail'd to Ja- pan, carry 'd the Books of our Holy Faith, p:inteJ inthe Chincfe Language, to fell to the Chriflians there. They read them, and being well vers'd in their own Sefts, took not!: of the Errors they found in them. Now the Japonefet iDiking this Reflexion, is a pov;crfiil 1-1 ; I- I I- * >U k ■; :■•! f!'V^ ^"i ,'r i86 An Account of the BookV. I Prelude r^-A-o Argument that the Doftrinc of thofc A'dva- Books was not found. lUit the Authors rate, tf them can at molt be roracwhat guilty K.y^^j only of a material Milhikc. i was told inCt'<«.i, that a Midioner had printed a Book full of Extravagancies and Errors •■, care wjs taken to get it up, if any Copys rcmain'd in the hands of Infidels, it is a plain cafe they will do harm. The worit was, that they did not examine it before it was printed. F. James Caliido, in a Memorial he prcfented to Philip the ^tb^ fays. That in a Book he read in Oa^an^ he obferv'd four fevcral Heretical Exprcfli- ons, which tho they were not imputed to the Author, yet the Hurt they may do was great, and the Confequcnces fa- tal. Hy what has been and Ihall be writ, it pi.iinly appears that the Argument they daily ufe is bad, viz.. That the Anticnt Miflioners oi China being grave, learned, and experienced Men, the reft arc ob- Jig'd to follow and pradtife what they taught. If this Argument does not take place with them, Icfs ought it to do fo wiih us. 1 he more weighty Matters arc, the moic examination they require itheic arc Affairs that concern Eternity, no Care or Induftry is too great-, we mult not be fatisfyM with Probabilities, nor are they lufficient upon fuchoccalions. So fays the Bilhopof A'an Ki»g, Difp.4. c.3. dub. 3. For fairtd thi)i^s which hiloyijt to Religion it ftlj\ and arc ahjoltittty nccvjfary to BUfs-, Piohability it mt fiifjiciLNt, hut an wuloubtcd Cirtainty is rcqui/itc. He proves it very well in the next Doubt, and quotes F. fa^vciui a Jefuit to make good his Af- fertion. F. Strix was deficient in this Point, for which realbii the Pope forbid his Book. As to the Advice of the Learned Chri- ftian Chinifcs, vvc all know their Senti- ments, and yet there arc fomewho fliut their Eyes to follow and approve them. 3. I never lik'd the Sentiments of thofc Fathcs ■■, Difputes never do hurt, tho the Mitter difcufs'd be plain and cafy, but it is rather laid more open by this means, according to the Dodrinc of S. Tljomoi quoted in another place. Befides, it is very confonant to Rea- fon, that where there arc Tcrfons learned and expert in an Art, it (hould be taken for granted they have fonie rcnfonabic grounds which incline thcni to maintain the contrary to what others think is certain and plain. Why then (hould they avoid hearing them, fince as Men they may be deceiv'd, as aftually they were ? And if the Fathers Lmgobardo, Sahatiniis, Ruix., and others, would not lay alide their Scruple on account of what the Fathers Riccius^ PaiUoja, and others taught ■■, What Realbn is there that I and otheis who arc not of the Society, (hould reft fatisfy'd and give over, bc- caufe thofc Fathers pradis'd it? The words of S. JugujUn quoted by A Lapidc, Can. 2. in Pintb. Anfwer to the Advice of the Chincj'v Chriftians, that wc (hould follow the Texts, &€. Philofophy and Pbyjicks arc to be adapted to Holy Writ, and to the Word of God., from whom all A/ctbod, Order .^ and Mcafure of Nature has its being. Holy Writ it not therefore to he wrcjlcd on the contrary to the Senfe of the Pbilnfophers, or to the Light or Diffates of Nature. This laft part is what the Learned Chriftian Chinrfes aim at. S. Tbomai fpeaks to the fame tWtfk in i, 2 Pet. adillud, Non fit propria, &c. 4. Some, and thofc not a few, would pcrfwadc us, that nothing has been al- ter'd of what the firft Miffioners decreed j the contrary appears by what has been already written, and fliall be made out more plain in the fecond Tome. 5. 1 hey divided themfclvcs into two Opinions ; the fame has been done in other Points, which 1 do not admire at, but I am furprri'd that the contrary (hould be fpread abroad in the World. There were two Opinions oppofite to one ano- thcr ; it is impofliblc for us to clofc with and follow both, wc follow the beff and fdfc[i, or rather that which is certain, which no Man can complain of. 6. I wilh fomc Men had taken half the pains to prove their Opinion that F. lm- gobardo did for his •, but I am more than fufficicntly fatisfy'd it is not fo. It is to be obferv'd too, that tho thofc of the contrary Opinion follow'd the Advice of the Cbinefe Chriftians, and of Doftor Michael, that they might curry Favour with the Learned Men, and gain them to their lide, yetitavail'd them nothing to prevent their being Tent bani(h'd to Macao, and put up into Cages. F. Longo- bardo abfconded and (laid behind ; the Lord prefeiv'd him to write this Trea- tife. PRE- :; . M T^T^T!! V. I Prelude I. Chinefe Learned Se&. ^7^ NaVA' rette. Of the Cliffick and Authentick Books of China, hj which thefe Controverfies mufl ^-''V^-' be decided. PRELUDE I. &•(), TH O ill China there be variety of Books of fcveral Subjefts and Piofcflions, in which many Points of thefe Controvcrlics are touch'd upon : Ne- vcrthelefs in regard they are not all of fucii Reputation as is requifite to decide Matters of fuch weight, we haverefolv'd upon mature Advice to make ufc only of the Claffick Authors, whom the Learn- ed Seft follows i which as it is *e anti- cuteft in this Country, having been pro- fcfs'd for 4000 Years by all the ChineJ'e Kings and Mandarines^ fo it is the molt lenowned of all that have been to this day. 2. The Authentick Books of this Sedt are reduced to four Ranks. Tlic firit of thcantient Dortrines, Je King, Xi King, &c. they were left in writing by the firlt Kings and wife Men of C/j/m.i, and there- fore the Learned are exaniin'd by them. The fccond is, the Comment upon thofe Doftiinesi which is of two forts, one a ftort Comment made by one Author on- ly, which always goes along with the Text of each Dodrinc, and the ordina- ry Glofs which Scholars ftudy, and Maftcrs teach. The other is the great Comment call'd laZiucn, which wasor- der'd to be made above 2500 Years ago hy the Emperor Jung Lo, he chuling out to this purpoi'e 42 jllandtrinet of great Note among the Learned Scft, of wiiom a conhderable pat t of the Council of the Court call'd Han Lin was com- pos'd. Thefe Mandarines in the firfl: place exaniin'd and approv'd of the Zu Xii\ (hort Comment, and the aforefaid Dodrints. Afterwards they compos'd the !;,rcat Comment, bringing together the Interpretations of the principal Expoli- tors, who had writupon thole Doftrines for 1 600 Years, that is, fincc the general burning of Chincfc Books in the Reign of the family Zin, by order of the Emperor Cbi Hotng. Thefe ant icnt Expofitors arc very numerous, for in Zu Xu alone arc coatain'd about 107, in the Comment of Je King 136, in that of Xu King ]66; and fo upon the other Doftrines, as ap- pears by the Catalogues of them printed at the beginning of the Works: And it is wonderful to lee how they all agree in the understanding of the Fundamentals and molt cu'ential Parts of the Doctrines, Vol. I. fo that they feem not unlike our Holy Doftors in the Expolition of Scripture, Wherefore, not without reafon, the Comments arc held in fuch eltecm in Chi- na, that the Compofitions the Scholars make upon the Text arc not allow'd of, if they anfwer not the Senfe of the Com- ment. The third rank of Books is, of thofe that contain the Body of their Phi. lofophy. Moral and Natural, which they call Sing Li. The fame 42 Atandarincs colledcd this Body of Philofophy, ga- thering together in it the feveral Mat- ters that hy difpers'd among the antient Dodrincs, and thofe which were after- wards handled by fevcr.il At;thois, i 1 8 of whom are mcntion'd in this Woi k. 1 lie 4t/j rank are, the Original Books o* thofe Authors who flouridi'd after the juujI Burning, that employ'd themfelvcs part- ly in expounding the Dodrincs of the firlt Philorophers,and partly in composing feveral tilings of their own. Thefe re the Clilhck Books ot the Learned Sed, from which we may gather whether the Chinefis had any knowlcd;:; of tlic true God, Angels, or rational Soul. 3. Here by the by the Antiquity of the Chincfe Dodtrines is tobeobferv'd, which took their Origin from the firlt King of this Empire, call'd fo /:/(', who according to the Chintj'c Chronicles falls many years before the Flood. But becautc this can- not be allow'd of, as being contrary to Holy Writ, it is certain at lealt th.it he w.is foon after the divifion of Tongues. Therefore F. John Ruiz., in the Trcacifc he compos'd concerning thefe Controver- fies, very probably makes out that Fo Hi was tlie CJrcat Zoroajlres !\ing of B.i^lria, '^oroufkr. and Prince of the Chaldean Afagi, who gave a beginning to all the Seds of the IVeJi, and afterwards came into the Eafiy and foiiiuled the Kingdom of China, and the Scd they call of the Learned, 4. Whence it is, that this Sertof CW- na, and thofe of the other Heathens of thofe Parts, proceed from the fame Source, and by the contrivance of the Devil, they have a great rcfemblance with one another, and lead Men away to Hell by the fame Art and Contriv.incc. I do not cnlage upon this Point, be canfc the aforefaid Father has done it imply and learnedly in his Trcatife, 1 e irnelt- Bb 2 IjT I' •' 1 .i,A 'tr' li ! ,v ■ I 188 yfn Accomt of the Book V. -.J\^\ ly dcHic, and advile all to read ic vviih A'.itM- iittcntion, becanle ic will give tliem niucli i,i<^!ic and Alliltancc for'dcciding thclc Cynci overlies. rctte. N r B s. 1 . 1 ar.d the veil of us agree with much filistartiontoailchat is written \nmm.z. In the li \ nuifl; obfervc, that as to the Clironology, there has ''■;cu rome dil'a- p,rLcmeat among the Fathers of the So- ciety. Some follow the Computation of the Si-pungint \ others thatof tlic RMian Ahiftyrolngy. It is a matter of Moment, and mulf be recoucil'd, to oblige us to follow ic. r,. What is faid ««w.4. agrees with what I quote in another place out of F. AiiaSy and F. Kinhcr writes the fame. And tho the Learned Scft be fo antient, yet I like what Tertulltan fays in his Apo- logy •■, But the VoClrim of the Prophets be. ing much antlenttr than any of the I'hihfo- fhers, tt w therefore cafy to believe that was the Treafurc whence all later Wifdom flow\l. This is the Opinion of S. Auguflin^ and others, whom S. Anton'mm follows, 4 p. tit. II. f. 4. Sr3, 5. whom 1 quoted in the third Book. What has been faid, difproves whrt Morales and others write, that the Jews of the Ten Tribes peopled China, and that the Cbincfes took their Doftrine from the Jfraelites. If they agree not in this Pitnt, the Difcord will be among their own family, but not with us. •*.;! ■ ^ w\4\v PRELUDE JJ. 1 1. I' i ^' ' 1 ■ • ■< If !-l ■ '■,; y.3K Sfiiiti. iiciili. Of the Difagreenieiit fometimes found among the Aiithentick Books ; and that tn fuch cxjes tve mufi rather he govern'' d by the Comments than by the Texts. i."T^HO in reality there I sn-cciiient between the li. be no difa- j ,^^,,,^.,u ^^►..-v.. ...ic Authcntick Books of the Learned, if their Princi- j)lcs are rigiitly iinderftood and con- ccivVi i neverthelcfs, in regard fome- timc; tlcre fcenis to be fonie between the fcveral Texts of the Dodrines, and Interpretations of the E.vpofitors, there- fore this Prelude is infcrtcd, to (how how we are to govern our felves in fuch cafes , and in the firft place 1 will give fomc In- flancesof thisDifagreemcnr. (^.^. The Poctrines tell us, or at leafl: fcem fo to do, that there is a Supreme King whom they call Xaii^ Ti., who is in the Palace of Heaven, from whence he governs Hea- ven, rewards the Good, and puniihes the Wicled. But the Expolitors attribute all this to Heaven it felf, or to the Uni- vcrfal Subftance, or Nature, which they call Li, as fliall be faid in its place. 2. The Doc'^rines further fay, that there are feveral Spirits which they call A'in or Kuei, or Kuei Xin, which prcfide over Mountains, Rivers, and other things in the World. But the Expolitors ex- plicate this of the natural Caufes, or of the operative Virtues which work in thofe Caufes. 3. Laftly, The fame Dodfrines, fpcak- ing of our Soul by the name of Ling Hocn, give us to underftand, that it re- mains alive after Man is dead. And they tell us of an antient King whofe Name was ruen ruan^, that lie is in the upper jxutoi ricrivcn, and lits by Xaii^ ]'i\ lide. Hut the Expolitors unanimouily main- tain, that />m^ //ocM is nothing but an ai- ry or fiery Entity or Being, which when feparated from the Body, afcends and reunites it felf to the Subftance of Hea- ven, with which it is one and the fame thing. And this is the genuine Expofiti- on of thofe Texts which affirm, that King Fuin Vuang is by the fide of Xattg Ti ; for Xang Ti according to them be- ing the fame thing as Heaven it felf, when the Soul returns to Heaven, it is faid of courfc, it goes to unite it felf to Xani! Ti. 4. Much of this fecming Difagreement is found in their Texts and Comments ; and the Texts fceming more futablcand agreeable to our Docfrine, therefore fome Fathers arc of Opinion we fliould follow the Texts, without taking notice of the Comments. But the other Fa- thers think it not enough to follow the Texts only, but that the Expofition of the Commentators mufi: be taken with it ; and when any Doubt arifcs, we mull govern our felves rather by the Co;;i- mcnt than by the Icxt. Now this va- riety of Opinions being known, it be- ing of fuch great confcqucncc for the clearing of what we arc about, thcic is a ncccfTity of explicating it iiere in the firft place ; and therefore 1 will adign Prelude II. Chinefe Learned Se&. 189 aflign the Reafons of both Opinions. 5. Thcfe that follow may be urg'd in behalf of that of the Fathers Pantoja and Bagmni. i. In the Text of the Doiftrines isthetruthof all the Philolh- phyand Knowledgof the Learned Sedt i for which rcafon there is no doubt but their Force and Authority is greater than that of the Comments. 2. The Com- inencar.ors for the moft part Hv'd in the time the Family Srw^ fw.iy'd the Sccp- KT, when the bee: ot the Idols was al- tcndy come out oi' hulia, and lb they had imbilA! many new and erroneous Opini- ons from that Sect, which occafiond them jonictinics to Iwerve from thetnicScnic of the antient Doctrines. 3. Vhe Prin- cipal Chriftians we have in Cbhi.t, who arc gicJt Scholars and Mitnd.iiincs, ad- vife and perfwade us to follow the Doc- trine of tlielc.xt (if, as they arc Kiavc nnd great, they were virtuous and fc.irM God, thcv would give no fuch advice) giving thcni flirh Expofitionas futes iiear- r.ii with onr Holy Faith, as has been done ever lince the So( iery ramc into this F ing- dom. Therefore it is likely we ouc^ht to follow their Sentime;it':,l)oih bccauie they arc fo well vcrs'd in the All'iii .-. of G;»« j, and that they know wlim afirees and what difagrees with our Holy Faith. 4. We foilowin? the Tc\t,whcic it is favourable tj lis, as it is in many confiderable Points, \vc (hall unite ov.r felves with the l.earn- ol ficct, which will gain usihe AffK^ions of the Cfc/wc/cs, and facilitate the propa- pition of our Holy Faith throughout this Kingdom-, efpecially knowing the Saints have given us an livample fo to do, makiiig their advantage of any fmall matter they found that was good a- mong the Heathens with whom they con- versd, as S. Paul, when being in the Jno^a^tx, he made ufc of the words of the Poet, fl>fiiis cnim & jicniis Junius. 6. The contrary Opinion is grounded on Reafons much more firong. The antient Doctrines arc generally obfcure, and in many places the Texts arc faulty, either wanting or having too many words, as the Learned thenilelvesalTlrm. Ikfidcs, they frequently uli: Enigma's, or Para- bles, to conceal the Myfferies of their Philofophy, as (hall appear .hereafter. Therefore without the alliftance and di- reftion of Expolirors, they cannot be iindcrftood, or at leaft not without great niillakes ; and this was the reafon they made tliofe Comments with fo much care, and fuch extraordinary choice of Lxpofi- tors ; and belides, all the Learned in tlieir Compofitions arc obljg'd to follow them,as wasfaid before /'rr/H^/f i. h. 3. If rv-A.^^ the Chinefes are govcrn'd by their Com- A'41/4- ments in the difficulties of their obfcure ygff^ and doubtful Te.vt, it feems a clear cafe ^'-^-^ that Strangers ought much more fo to do. 7. If we take the Texts in another fenfe than the Comment gives them, the Chmefcs will imagine we do fo, becaufe we have not read all their Books, or do not underftand them as they ought to be underftood ; and accordingly fome Learned Men artualiy ccnlur'd icveral places in Xv Jc (the name of a Book) composM by F. AMthew Rivcittf, among whom was that famous Bokz.9 of Che Ki- ang, who writ four Articles againft the faid Book, and at the beginning of them fays, The ftranger Father might be cx- cus'd for having milinterpreted the Chi- mfe Books, as underftanding no bcttei. Kin Tilt &, a Friend to the Society, ;ind particular i3evotec of the aforefaid F. Rtcchif, with his own hand writ a Pam- phlet, in which he colledted thofe things that ought tohc. fiid of the three Scifts, becaufe tiie Father was out as to them in his Book. I forbear bringing any niore Inlbnces, as being farisfy'd this I have brought is welt known to almolt all ours that belong to this MilFion. A"5 for the .Articles of the Bo)i%'\ and the Pamphlet of Km Tat S\ thev arek>"pr in tlie Archive ot Kang C'ofu, he thit pleafcs may fee riicm. 8. It is certain, as I fiid at the bcain- ningof this Prelude ^ that theCommc.its are not oppolite to the Texts •, to fay fuch a thing would be a mere Herefy in C/xw.i, forafmucli as thefe Comments are received and valued in all their dalles al- mofl in an equal degree to the Texts. But let us allow fome contradidion be- tween them, and that the Texts were more confonant to reafon than the Com- ments : Yet the C'jinefes will never fub- mittous ill that Point, when we expli- cate the Textcontrary to theComniciirs ; for they take it for granted that the Comments do not irr, nor contain any thing contradiftory to the Texts. This therefore will be undertaking an endlefs Qiiarrel with the CW;jf/cj, and at lall we Iliall come by the worft: of it, of which I am a Infficicnt Witnefs, becaufe of the great experience I have of my felf and others entering upon thcfe Difputcs with the Chinefes. For at firft when they hear us fay, for inllance, that Xang Ti., expli- cated as nfually -ve do, is the Creator cf the Univcrfe, &c. they hugh at us, as knowing that, according to the Doftrino of their Sc'ft, X^tn^ Tt is Heav.n it fclf, • or ' ; ' ' ■'fr- : i \M '■! t 'f ■ I:: t ' , . r 190 An Account of the Book V. I Prelude II rette. t ••! I'.,', |..'?'^M'::1^, K-J lii ■>! i:t ■i:*^: .fii in;).jli;j..- J^ ■ ■■ 1 1 ' 'f : k e>Kj:.y* or its Virtue and Power •, and therefore Nava- it could not be before Heaven, but muft have an equal beginning with Heaven, or be pofterior to it. And when we offer to carry on the Argument, proving after our manner, that the Workman is be- fore the Houfc, drc. they will not fuffcr us to proceed, but prelently put an end to the Difcourfe, faying, That lince our God is their Xang T/, there is no need of explaining it any more to them, for they undcrftand it better than we do. In (hort, tho we contend never fo much that the Expolitors ought not to define Xang Ti after that manner, they always (lop our Mouths with the fame thing, which is, that we do not underftand their Books. And many of them take pet, and look upon us as foolilh and troublefome, for attempting to teach the Chimfa how their Authors are to be underftood and explicated. 9- When the Father Vifitor Fieira or- dcr'd the Fathers of Cbim to argue the three Queftions above-mention'd, Father Sib.uinuf asking him, whether he would have them go upon the feeming fenfe of the Texts, as the Fathers Pantoja and Bdgmni had done, or upon the Explica- tion of the Expofitors? Heanfwer'd po- litively, he would know the fenfe of the Expolitors, for that was the praftice of allClalJcsand Profeflions whatfoever-, for there is nocondud' gany thing, for in- ftancc of the Platonick, or Peripatetick Doftrine, but according to what their Clailick and approved Commentators maintain. This method being adigu'd. ¥,Sahatinu$ compos'd his Treatife, and prov'd, that according to the Authentick Texts, Xa»g Ti could not be our true God, nor Tien Xinowx Angels, nor Ling Hoen our Soul. Thefe Reafons feem fuf- ficient to make us approve and follow the fecond Opinion, which is, to be guided rather by the Comments than by the Texts. It only remains to anfwcr the Arguments brought for the firfl Opi- nion. 10. As to the firft ; I grant all that is urg'd concerning the Force and Authori' tv of the Doftrine it felf, beyond that of the Comment \ but I alfo affirm, that the Light and AlTiftance of Comments is necefl'ary for the underftanding of obfcure Texts. Nor can I forbear.taking notice in this place, that I am much furpriz'd to fee how much ftrefs thofe Fathers lay on the Text of the Chinefe Doftrine, fo that they feem to look upon it almoft as rereai'd Doftrine, which cannot err. And yet wc know Confucius correfted feveral Errors in theantientOodrine, as our Arifiotle did in the Books of the Phi> lofophers before him- Therefore as ia Ariftotk^ in procefs of time, there ap- peared many things that wanted to be corrected, fo they may be found in Con- fucius. 1 1 . To the fecond I anfwer, fir ft, That Sen cf ,1, the ClalTick Comments we now fpcak of, Wo'r. are not made only by the Authors who jwrit after the Sedt of the Idols was in- troduced, which was in the Year of our Lord 65, but by many others who flourifh'd before the coming in of the faid Seft, for 2000 Years before the Incarnation. All thefe profefs'd they follow'd the pare an.l peculiar Dodrine of the Learned Seft, without mixing any Opinio.is ot c-rher Sects, as appcrjrs bv the Comments theml'elves, 1 '!o not deny bat there were many, jud thofe very fa. mous Writers, u ho writ after the com- ing in of th:> bed of the Idols, and fee- ing their Errors •, but thefe do not belong to the Sect of the Literati^ or the Learn- ed, which we now make ufe, but to the Seftof the Idols, owning themfclves to profefs it. In the fecond place I anfwer, that there is never a Learned Man in C/j»M(j, who will indure to hear it faid, that their Authentick Comments deviate the leaft from the true fenfe of their Doftrines. 1 hey are rather of Opinion that the Doftrines themfclves will not bear any other Expofition than that of the Comments, if they be compar'd to- gether, and the whole try'd by the Prin- ciples of their Philofophy. 12. To the third I anfwer. t. That our Chriftian Chinefe Learned Mca give us that Advice, partly, becaufe they are not fenlible how prejudicial it is that an/ fmall Error fhould be found in the Mat- ters wetreatofi and partly, becaufe they arc willing to fliroud thejjjfelves under the cloak, that our Religion borders up- on their Seft, fo to avoid being reflected on for following a flrangt Doftrine : but our Fathers muft have higher Notions, not fufFeringthemfelvcs to be rul'dby, but ruling them, as they find moft con- venient for both Partys. 2. Thefe fame Learned Men, when they make Compoli- tions on the Texts of their Doftrinesjgive them no other meaning but what agrees with the Comments, for otherwife their Compofitions would be rcjefted as erro- neous and faulty in the Schools of Co«/m- cius. Therefore! fee not why they Ihouid perfwade us to follow the very contrary to what they pradife. 13. To Prelude II. Chinefe Learned SeU» 91 S:'A. I J. To the fourth I anfwcr. That the SuppoOtion is falfe, which is, that the Texts make for us •■, for in truth they do not, whenunderftoodas they ought to be by the Seft of the Learned. Therefore to attempt by force to lay any ftrefs upon it, that is, to oppofj the Comments, will be nice building upon Sand, and flying with Icarus h- Wings. As for the Ex- ample left U3 jy Saints, it ought to ba ■ imitated, where it can be done upon good grounds. NOTES. 1. It is not at all ftrangc to find fome things in Books which feem contradifto- ry, tho in truth they are not fo. This may be fecn even in the Holy Scripture i and the Holy Doftors, and other Eccle- liaftical Authors, have taken much pains to reconcile this fecming Difagreement. S.jluguJUn writ De Concordia qttatuor E- vangdiftarum. Others have reconcil'd many places of the Old Teftament. Pe- nt Bcrgomenfts reconcil'd many of S. 77;o- TOds, and therefore it is no wonder the fame fliould be found in the Chincfr Doc- trines. 2. The Learned Cbinrfcs fpeak and con- ceive concerning our Soul, as is faid in lVifii.2. that it is a little Air^ ^nd the li/ordof aS^arkof Fire. This according to Ab. Mag. de horn. trad, i . •'" rnv'-^ 192 An Account of the BookV. m !■:■ !• ^■^s;: ■1^:) "J •1*' •' > k'^i ■' '1-4 ■■•:.ll !r-' :i'; rette. ri'-.'wi. (>J\«0 of ilic Gentiles. Why may not we ap- Navi' ply the words of St. ?av,\^ Ephef. 4. to thofe Fathers who find our Kaith in the Works ot ConfucitH and his Difciples ? Evv» as the Gcrttilci walk in the vanity of thiir viind^ hiving the underftanding dark- md, Iving alienated from the life of Cod, through the ignorance that K inthem^hccaufe of tM Unidwfi of their heart •, who being paft feeling have given themfelves over to laj'civi- oujhifi, to work all uncleanmfs, &c. And that of Prov. 2. Ttnir malice hath blinded them, they knew not the tnyjlcrict of God. 7. It behoves us to tollow the Dodor of the Gentiles, Tit. c. i . Not giving heed to Fables. And that of Heb.xT,. Be not led away by varioui and ftrange Dcftrines. St. Tlomai Led. J. expounds it thus, That is divided. For Truth conftfls in a mean, to which Unity belongs, &c. The DoSrine thcietoie of Kaith is one,becaufe from a point to a point but one right line can be drawn ; all other Doftrines are various, becaufc it is ufual to ftray many ways from the right. To this purpofe read St. Antoninus quoted above. 8. Some will fay that the Chinefe Books are very agreeable to the Law of Natui c, and that the Chinefes wonderfully follow the track of Nature and Reafon, and are courteous and apt to learn, at well ai inge- nious, great Politicians, and therefore very cap.tblcofChrillianlVifdom, &c. So fays Corn, a Lap. from F. Frigaucius; where- fore it will be convenient to follow their Hooks and Doftrine. I anfwer, That [ do not wonder this fliould be written, but I would have it compar'd with what I quoted above out of F. Arias, and what fhail be faid in other places. If their be- ing fo addided to Superftitions, Sodomy, Frauds, Lying, Pride, Covetoufnefs, Scn- fuality, and many other Vices, is /f/Z/jir- ing the courfe of Nature and Reafon, then that Father was in the righr. Let the Mighty advance in Converlionsi the con- Ifancy in the Faith they have Ihown, and the Fervor of the Learned in the fervicc of God fpeak for them. 9. I caunot but admire the rliverdty of Mens wits. Some will be grabling in the Uottrine of Saints, ailigning errors to them, on account of fome little words that may be explicated in a good fcnfe. Others approve the Dodfriiie of Heathens in tlic bulk, tho they have not read it. St. P.v.il made ufe of the Philofophcrs, I Cor. 9. / am become to the Jews cm a Jew, to thofe who were without a Law,&c. But S. Thorn. I,e[l. +. fays, That he fuited him- ftlf to tfcf Gentiles, that is, by €onfenting to tiiir Reafons, and the found Propofiiioni of i'iccs. Pbtlofophert. It had been a fine contri- vancc indeed to follow them in all things, when they were fo much out of the way. The Saint in i Tim. 3. Lea. 3. fpeaks thus : But in this they waver'd, becaufe they had not the righteoufnefs of Truth, by reafon their manners were depravd ; alfo for that it can hardly be found among tbtm, that they agreed in Truth. Let any Man look in- to the Manners of the Cfcmf/M, and from them as from an antecedent, let him de- duce the Truth is to be found in their Learning •, and if even in this the Text and Comments contradidl one another it manifeftly proves they contain no truth at all. Nor is it reafonable that the Preachers of the Gofpei ftiould fubmit to be Difciples of Heathens (it fpeaks as to matters that concern our Religion) we are to be their Mailers, their Light, and their Guides, and not to fuffer our felves to be guided by them. As our Author fays. Our Notions muft be of a more lofty nature. When they find ever a word in the Texts, which in the grofs found, and fuperficial fenfe feems to be fomewhat for us, they prefently think our holy Faith is lignify'd by it, and ima- gin they have a Itrong weapon to con- vince the Infidels 1 and they underftand- ing thofe things better than we do, the confequencc is, that they are farther than ever from compafling what they aim'd at. Our Albcrtus Magnus 2. Sent, dif.i.art.^. inftances in David de Dinanto, who faid the Materia Prima was God. This was lignify'd in the Temple of Pal- las, where it was written : Pallas it what- foever was, whatfotver it, and wbatfoever will be, whofe yeil no Man could ever by open to another. It were plcafant that we reading thefe words, mould prefently engage to maintain and defend that it is our God who is meant by them. It were abfolutely necefTary firft to examine tho- roughly whom they meant, and to whom they ailign'd thofe Attributes ; it were not proper to be rul'd by the literal found of thofe words,for they made the Materia Prima eternal, a parte ante, and a parte po(t, and gave it a Divine Being. This fame the Chinefes do with their Li, or Tai Kie. They alfo give the Supreme Attribute! to their Xang Ti ; muft vve therefore rely upon their Books , and preach that to them for our God, which in reality is their Creature?Ought not we to examine the point, inquire what it is they mean by thefe things, undeceive, and make them feufible that they take from God the glory due to him, and give it to Creatures, aWifd. tj. fays of others ? Prelude III. Chinele Learned SeB. I 9? others. Nor is what Morales urges of St. pauPi unknown God to the purpofe, be- caufe it makes not tor the cafe of China. In this particular I would have them read and follow Com. a Lap. To that of Di- nanius may be added that of ytrgil and Trifmcjiijlu!, inftanccdby S.j4ntoninusc.j^. jj. 5. «t fupr. 10. It is certain the Learned Chriftian Chimfis propofc to themfelves the End the Author mentions, in giving the ad- vice they do, and no Man can find any Ground to maintain the contrary. Thelc Points arc to be confulted about v.'irh -\^'\^\ good Chriftians, well inllrudted in oiirA'.*:'*- Faith, and finccrc. lone day dircours'd;-^,;^;.,^ with£,«mM, who doubtlcfs is qualify 'd as ,^,~,j above, and hefnid : Father, thetc is no looking into or reading our Books, in or- der to write or difpiitc concerning the Law of God, for in our Kooks there is nothing to be found but raviOr^iSi am! no- thing that relates to the Law of God i do not you be govevn'd by us, nor ask ms any cjueftions concerning this AH'jir. 1 his ad- vice I took, and will always follow it. 'i :;: "mhli. PRELUDE III. Of the Symbols, or Hieroglyfhicks us'd, among the Sec7 of the Learned ; rvhence il proceeds that they have two fever at forts of Doctrine, the onv Jiiperfcial or ac- cording to afpearance, and the other the true. I. A S to the firft part of this Prelude, Ix it is to be obferv'd that almoft all the antient Heathen Philofophers in- vented feveral Symbols, Hieroglyphicks, or Figures, to the end to conceal the My- Iteries of their Philofophy, whereof the Courfe of Coimbra fpeaking Tom. i . Pbyjic. Itas thcfc words : The antitnt cuflom of I'bilofo^hers taken by Phevecydes, Pythago- ras his Maficr, from the Egyptians and Chaldeans, v>as, either not to mite down the Precepts of Philofophy at all, or to write tkemobfcurely, that is, undir the obfcurity of a deep hidden feitfe, and fljrouded under Mathematical Figures , and Enigmatical Exprejfions. For 'the I'octs darkncd and con- ceafd the Secrets of Philofophy under Fables, the Pythagoreans under Symbols, the Plato- nills under Mitbematicks, and Arifcotle under the concifencfs of hvs Style. For they thought it a crime to admit the bafc multitude into the Secrets of Learning, and to make hnoven to the large and iMe multitude thofe things which Nature had hid from us. Haw- ever Ariftotle, tho he thought not that Philo- fophy was to he made common, yet he did not approve of that Method, which lift all things dubious, and fometimes conccal'd truth un- der a vain ffiow of fal/hood. Even fo tht Chinefe Philofophers, who were the Founders of the Seft of the Learned,have their Symbols, conilfting as well of feveral Figures and Numbers, as of Metaphorical Expvcfllons, all ^f them tending to cxprefs the Being of univerfal things, and their efficient Caufes. The principal Symbols arc even and odd llrokes crofs'd in the middle, black and white Points, Figures round and fquare, the fix Pofitions of placet in their way of Vol. I. Writing, and other Metaphorical terms and expreirions. The Bucks of jc Af/«^, which contain the Spcci:htivc part of the Chincfe Doftrine, arc full of thcfe Sym- bols. As to the MyRcii .'S and efficient caufc^of Numbers, there aic two whole Hooks, which are die iitii and 12th of Sing Li, by which it were cafy to reftore the Science of Pythar^crical Numbers, which were loR in the Grtaft Wejl. 2. This ufe of Symbols is alto to be found in the Sefts of the B":-u.es, and Taa Zu. The Bonz.es bc;^an to iifc tiicm ever lincethe Sect of the Idols was brought into this Country, and brougiit at the fame time the Hieroj'Jyphicks of the Gymnofophijls, which conliit of Figures of Men, Bcafts, Clouds, Serpents, De- vils, Swords, Bows, '3pcars, Arrows and other Implements adapted to their de- hgns. Thofe of the bed of Tao Zu, in imitation of the Bonzes, make ufe of aU raoll the fame Symbols of human Figures, to cxprefs the firft Principle, the Facul- ties ot the Soul, the Elements Man is cnmpos'dof, &c. So that it is plain and viiiblc,Symbols are us'd in the three Sei^ls^ tho all Men do not know them to be fuch, but only thofe that were better vers'd in the Myfterics and Principles of tholi: Scfts. 3. As to the fccond part, it mufl be alfo obferv'd, that by reafon of theft Symbols there have been in all Nations two feveral forts of Do■'■ I ,*iM« wrm 194 An Account of the BookV. ntti'. M ■•' '' r '. * ^ ■•■-i li •J- J'iJ • 1 i I ■ ! .'I : ; {■■ll r . Jt ^t f|; ■ : il:.S i ,, ■ ')■: :%;; '■\:\ iilriiiii.^ iL m mm^ r-^\.^ fjlfc appearance of popular Doftrine, S.tv.t- w iiich was the Enigma of the firit, and the multitude tlionght to be true, as the woids thcmfclves founded, tlio inrcality ic was abfoliitely fatfe i and this they aj)- jily d to their Morals, the Ciovernnicnt of tlic Commonwealth, and Divine Wor- fliil>, asWHtartfe dc ^lacit. Philof. afTirms, and lodocs Piirim in his Hieroglyphicks, and others. Thus they made many Gods, ioiiic good, fome bad. The good were iluifethcy made to lignify the Materia I-tini.i, and the Cliaos,»lic four ILkments, as tiu;ii\i>:'us wrilc-, and is quoted by rlutaych. dc pl.lcit. Phihf. I. i. c. 3. where lie fjys, Ll iLcfrf} fUcc J nill fl)ovp you four to-its of tbli^^s, tkiXvinly Jove, juno that ^ivu life \ 'UjiJcs thtfe Pluto and Nellis, who tr.ttci's human channels rvitb tears. Jove, that is Fire and the Sl;)i ; Juno that gives lij\\ M the air \ Pluto k the Earth-, Ncftis under the name of human Coanneh, w water and feed. The bad and hurtful Gods were thofe they fcign'd under the Names of Furies, Fates, &c. lignifying the princi- pal Patlions of the Soul, which inwardly torment and difturb Man. This holds in it.tnim'!, as the Courfe of Coimlraob- fcrves, quoting St. Auguflin in the Subjeft dc Jnima. The Scft ot the Gymnofophifls^ to denote that thofe Men who fuffer themfclves to be led away by their Paf- fions, are like brute Beafts, feign'd that the Souls after death went into the Bo- dies of fcvcral Beafts, whence the igno- rant Vulgar fuppos'd there were good and bad Deities, Angels and Devils, and that our Souls tranfmigrated through fe- veral Bodies. Plutarch in the fame Book adds, that thofe who deny'd the Divine Providence over the World, and the Im- mortality of the Soul, becaufe they could not by the fear of Laws alone curb the private evil inclinations of the People, did therefore invent a Deity and Re- ligion under Symbols and Hieroglyphicks, to check the People, and govern the Commonwealth, thinking they could not live peaceably and quietly, without fome fort of Worfliip and. Religion, tho it were falfc. 4. St. jtuguflin plainly (hows this in feveral places of his Books of the City of God., where he fets down the three forts of Philolbphy among the Antients i one Fabulous, us'd by the Poets -, the fecond Natural, peculiar to the Philofophers ^ nnd the third Political,which was common among the People. 5.Thc three Sefts oi China abfolutely fol- low this Mcthodof Philofophiziug,having t^o feveral Doifrincsjone Private, which Kd}(,hn. they look upon as true, and is only under- ftood by the Learned, and profeft'd by them under the veil of Symbols and Hie- roglyphicks. The other Vulgar, which is the Metaphorical part of the firft, and is by their Learned Men look'd upon as falfe, in the fuperficial found of -the words •, this they make ufe of for Go- vernment, for their Divine, Civil, and Fabulous VVorlhip, thereby inclining the People to good, and deterring them from evil. Now leaving thofe two Se(fls,which at prefent we do not treat about , it is moft certain that thofe of the Learned Sc(ft,n<; has been hinted before, reprefent the general Caufes with their Effeftsand Influences, under Numbers and Symbols ; and under the name of good and bad Spi- rits, one of Heaven, another of the Earth, of Stars, Mountains, ire. they fignify the univerfal things of the World, as the Faculties and Paflions of the Soul, the Habits of Virtues and Vices, as they iraagin them to be. (J.That the Seftof the Learned has thefe two different Doftrines, is prov'd as fol- lows: I. IntheBookcairdZ,««5fK,/ifc.3. {. 5. Zu Ku a Difciple to Confucius fays, as it were complaining of his Mafl:er| That he never undcrftood by him, that he fpoke to him of the nature of Man, and the natural dif; ofition of Heaven, till lafl: of ail. 2. In the fame Book, p. 17. Coufueius fays, that the way to go- vern the People well, is to make them honour the Spirits, and to keep far from them i that is, that they do not go a- bout to fearch into what they are, or what they do, &c. 3. In the (ixth Book of the faid Lun 5«, Confucius being ask'd by his Difciple Kt Lu, What Death was ? He anfwers very drily, How Ihould he who does not know what Life is, know what Death is? Lit. 4. />. 6. four things are fet down, which Confucius did not ufe to treat of. Of thefe, one was the Spirits. The Comment gives the reafon, that he did not difcourfe of Spirits, be- caufe there are feveral things hard to be undcrftood concerning them, and there- fore it is not fit to talk of them li^^htly with all Perfons. 5. In the Book call'd Kia J«, Confucius defigns at once to rid himfclf of anfwering the Qjieftions many ask'd him concerning Spirits, the Ratio- nal Soul, and things after Death -., he rc- folv'd to aflign one general Rule, faying, The things that are. within the fix Pofi- tions (that is, within this vifible World, and are vifible) oiay be argued and not doubted of} but thofe things that are without the fix Poiitions(thatis,which arc ont ^' I Prelude IV. Chinefe Learned Se&. »?5 out of this viliblc World, and arc invili- ble) mull be let alone as they are, and not difputcd about. 7. From thefc and fuch-likc places of Confucius his Dodtrine, three or four o- tlier Deductions or Inferences over and above may be made. i. That in the Learned Sedt, belides the vulgar and vi- liblc Dodtrine known to ail of them, there is another hid and Philofophical, known only to the Mailers of the Seft. 1. That CoYifmius Ihun'd talking diftinul- ly and plainly of the Spirits, rational Soul, and things of the other Life, for fear led the multitude knowing the truth of their Philofophy in relation to thofe things, would be quite deprav'd, and by that means the Publick Peace would be fubverted. 3. That by the words of Confucius raention'd in the laft Qjiotation, the Learned of China have their Hearts (larkned, and their Eyes clofed, that they may not fee nor think any further than the viflble things of this World. 4, That by this means the wifeft Men of China are miferably led away into the worftof Evils, which is Atheifni, as will lAore plainly appear in the following Pre- hidcs^ where we will pry into and exa- mine the Principles and Grounds of the Doftrine, as well in Phyllcks, as Mo- rals. NOTES. 2. Some allow of this Dodtrine in the Learned Sedt ( there is no difpute as to the others ; as far as it concerns that of theBo««.«, I writ enough of it in my Relations to confirm what the Author .-vA-'^ fays ) others will not allow of it, they N*i/ii- think it does not anfwer their Ends j and rent were it no*- fo, there would not be the \jr}/>Ji Icaft appearance of Difagrecment be- tween the Texts and Comments. There are fome too who think, it leircns the Value of Confucius his Dodtrine \ yet al- low he makes ufe of Parables, whereirt they are much deceived, for we fee that the Greeks and Romans, who far ex- ceeded the Wifdom of the Chimfis, ob- ferv'd that method, and the Holy Pro- phets did the fame for other Ends ^ and ic IS faid even of the Author of Life, that be fpoke in Parables^ according to the cu- llom of Palejline \ to which yon may fee Corn. M Lap. in the Canons upon the Pro- phets, Can. 56. in 2 Exod. v. 6. S. Tbo~ moA fays the fame of the old Law, in Hcb. 1 1 . Ltd. 2. Oleajier gives the rea- fon, in £*oJ. 23. ad mores. ReadS.Tlbo- ntas in 2 Pa. c. 3. ad fincnt. To denjr this in China, is nothing but (breclofmg the Argument, to contend that the lite- ral Sound makes for our Holy Faith. Read the "jth Chap, of F. Semedoh Chinefe Empire •, and fee Oleajier in Num. 1 1. 4. In this Paragraph the Author quote} S. Augujlin at length -, I think it not ne- ceflary to write his words. S6e the SainC Lib. I. lib. 2. c. 32. lib. 4. c. 27. lib. 6. c. 10. de Civil Dei. He takes thofe three forts of Philofophy from S. Paul, Rom. I. S. Thomas expounds them, Lelf. 7. &2. 2. ^.94. art. I. Raphael de la Tone on this place, Difp. 2. And Suarex. I. 2, de Superfc. c.4. n. 8. Some of thefe Points ihall be hinted at again in another place. t ■ I'M .' I' P R E L U D E IV. 0/ the Learned SeB'^s Method of Philofofhizing in general. i.lTcdrtfills irt Peeking after the firft 1 Principle of this our Univerfc, and how general and particular thingsproceed- ed from itj with their efficient Caufes and EfFedts ; and particularly (n enquiring concerning Man, what he is as to the Bo- dy, and as to the Soul, of his way of un- derftanding and afting, of the Habits of Virtue and Vice, of every Man's Fate, Influx and Deftiny, by the Horofcope of his Nativity, that he may order his Adtions according to his L.ot. Thefe are the things they treat of in a great mea- furc, as was obferv'd above, under fevc- ral Figures, Symbols, Numbers, and e- nigmatical Terms. Vol. I. i. This their inethod of Philofophi- PMrftftfl zing is compos'd of two Parts. The firft is to realbn concerning the firfi Prin- ciple,and the utiiVerfal Caufes proceeding from it, as to their own proper Being and Subftance, with their Places, QpaHties, and efficient Virtues , not as they adually work, but in as much » they have the power of working. . This Science they properly call Sien Tien //>o,.that is, a Priori.. This Fq Hi treated of when he form'd the Kuai, and the Figures Of theit JeKing. 3. The fecond is, that fappofing tbil firft Produdtion, Order, and Coflftito- tion of the Univerfe, and iVi general Cc 2 Caufes; h \'.- '■ " ■ 1 ' ' ■ i ■ Vi p.. 1 ) *:• ■ (:1 : 'M " ■PM'^Mk ■ '■"■^k ''■' - i.' - ' ' t ' f •-"' ' ■ u ■'■''-■ 1^6 An Account of the BookV. ■ Prelude V :|.^..^.| jO 11: M fNA-^ Caufes, they enqiiir'd in whan part of the l^dVA' Zodiack, according to their Hemifphcrc rettt. and Climate, the general efficient Caufcs ^/^NJ begin to exercifc a predominant Virtue, and to produce things ^ and how far that Predominancy reaches to the Generation of things, and that they niayrctuin and corrupt, as appears in the courfe of the four Seafons of the Year, with the ac- cefs and retefs of the Sun, the Heat pre- vailing {iy: Months in Summer and Spring, and the Cold fix more in Winter and Autumn. This Science they call Him Tim HOy that is, a Pojleriori, yum Vuangy Cheu KuH^y Confucius, and other Learned Authors of Note treat of this Subject ex profejfoy becaufe in it confifts all their End, which is to imitate Heaven and Earth in their Operations, and Govern- ment of the World, during the four Sea- fons of the Year. 4. Hence it is, that whilft the Heat which nourilhes and produces is predo- minant, they follow their Bulmefs, Sport, CTf. and when the Cold prevails, which corrupts and deftroys, they execute fiich as are fcntenced to Death. According to thcfc Changes of the four Seafons, they enquire into every Man's Horofcope, to the Minute in which he was born. In this their Science a Pojleriori, there are among them fevcral Ojjinicns and Ways of explicating. For fome fay theUni- verfal Caufcs begin to have force in fuch a Point of the Zodiack, and according to it from thence forwards ' ch Qualities are received in the produdion of the thing, and fuch a Fate is afllgn'd. Others Tay in fuch another Point, &c. and there- fore there are fevcral Sefts, fome fol- lowing yum Fuang^s Kutti, others thofe of Jang Xiy others thofe of Cbu Zu, &c. 5. This Virtue or Predominancy of the general Caufcs, they call Tt Chu, Chu Zaiy Kiun, Fuang Jioan^ •■, all which fignifies to predominate, and they arc the fame Letters us'd for King. The diffe- rence betwixt thcfc two Sciences is to be particularly obferv'd as a matter of much moment to what we have in hand. There- fore 1 will explicate them more largely in two fpecial Preludes. NOTE. I. All that has been faid in this frc ludc, is fo far from deviating a jot from what the Learned Sedt profcfles, that it is certain no Man who has read but a little in their Books can contradift it. What is mention'd in the firft Paragraph was one of the Errors of the Alanicbees. S. Thomai, Hcb. 12. fays, T\}ey afcribe the variety of ylccidents that befal Man to his Birth ; fo that every Man's Life and Man- ners are ordered according to the Conjlellation under which be it born. This it is the Chi- nefes affirm, and other Antients bcliev'd. S. Iftdorus, lib. 9. Orig. cap. 2. fays, 'thf Arufpices, or Southfayers, were fo cali'd, as it were, for being Horarum infpeftores, or lookers into Hours ; for they obfcrve Days and Hours in doing of Bufimfs, and they mind how Alan vs to govern bimfvlf at all times. The Horofcopes took their Name from the prying into the Hours of mens Birth, with various and different Defliny. We fee all this is obferv'd to a tittle in China, and almoft all of it is publidi'd in the Kalender of tlie Mathemati( ians of ths Court-Print. P R H L U D E V. Of the Science a Priori, that is, how the Vniverfe was froditcedy according to the Chinefes. t 'I: H ■' ■■ -iil.. ■:!-'§:■ • Cofmogo- 1. TN the firft place, they not being able JL to imagine that any thing rould be produced out of mere Nothings and knowing no Infinite Power, that could create it out of nothing ; and on the o- ther hand, feeing there are things in the World which now have a Being, and a- non have none, and that they were not Eternal, they concluded there muft of necefllty be a Caufe eternally antecedent to all things, and which was the Caufe and Origin of them all, which they call Lf, that is, the Reafon or Ground of all Na- ture. They alfo fuppofed that this Caufe was an Infinite Being, Incorruptible, without Beginning or End. For they hold, that as out of Nothing comes No- thing, fo that which had a Beginning muft have an End, and the End re- turns to the Beginning. Whence fprung thcOpinion received throughout all CW- na, that this World muft have an End,'*^'^^'- and be again produced anew. The Inter- '^'^" val from its beginning till the end they call, Ta Suiy that is, Great Year, 2. This )kV. ■ Prelude V. Chinefe Learned Se&. 97 I, !a« ■■ 2. This fame Caufc according to tliem, has no life, know ledger power, and is only pure, quiet, tranfparent, fubtile, without (hape or body, only perceptible to the underilanding, as we fpeak of Spi- ritual things , and tho it be not Spiritual, yet it has not ihefe aftive and paflive qua- htiesof the Elements. 3. The manner of enquiring how this vifiblc World proceeded from the firll Principle or Chaos, call'd /./, was thus : They feeing that of necedity there niuft bean Eternal Caufe of vifiblc things j and conlidering on the other hand, that this of it felf had no manner of act or effici- ency, without which things could not be produced from it •■, and perceiving again by daily experience that Heat and Cold generate and corrupt things, and that thcfe two Qualities are the efficient caufes of all Generation and Corruption i they fought out, how from this Chaos, or A^a- una Prima, call'd Li, was produced the Alitma proxima, which things are com- posd of, and how Heat and Cold could be generated in the World, that other things might be generated of them. Therefore they imagin'd that from this Afut(.ri.t Prima, Li, which is infinite and immenfe, this Air naturally and acciden- tally proceeded through five ieveral changes or convcrfions, which they af- lign, till it became Material, as it now is ; but (till remaining confin'd within thac infinite Chaos, call'd Li, was reduced to a finite Globe, which they call Tai Kie^ that is, highly terminated, or confin'd. They alfo call it HoenTun, Hum Lun, be- fore things proceeded from it. And this Air which flow'd from the firft Chaos through the aforefaid five changes, is alfo incorruptible as to its fubllancc, and the fame Entity with the firll Li,hnt is more material and changeable, by coudeufation and rarefaiiion, by motion and nfl, by heat and cold, &c. This fccond Chaos Tai Kit, before things proceeded from it, they imagin and defcribe after their manner. It is ncedlcfs to give the dcfcription in this place. 4' They perceiving that Heat and Cold are the caufes of the generation and corruption of things, and that they areproduced by motion and reft,imagin'd that the conglobated Air in this fccond Chaos mov'd cither accidentally or natu- rally, by which motion Heat was produ- duced in the fame body of the Air •, and that motion ceafing, the ftillnefs naturally produced Cold, part of the Air remain- ing hot, and part cold, but extrinfecally not intrinrecally, and of its own nature ^ T.' Kii fo that the Air was divided into Hot and «>-A^^ Cold, which is what they call Lian^ /, Nav*- and In Tang. The hot part is pure, clear, rette, tranfparent, and light. The Cold is ini- c-^ pure, unclean, dark and heavy. S- So that the moft general eflicicni caufes of the Univcrfc arc Rcjl and Ah- tto}i,Heat and Cold, which are calld Tung, ^'^gi f", 7^"d- The Heat and Cold uni- ted themfelvcs together in i. mofl; Itrid union, amity and concord, as Husband aiid Wife, or Father and Mother, and produced the Element of Water, which belongs to In. At the fccond copulation they produced the Element of Fire, which belong to Jang, and fo they went on pro- ducing the five Elements, (the clmicfis Elements. allign fo many) which are fai Kic, or In Jang, or the Airqualify'd, as among us the Qualities with their Elements ; which are Water in the North, Fire in the South, Wood in the Eaft, Metal in the W^eft, and Earth in the middle. 6. In Jang, and the five Elements pro- duced Heaven, Earth, Sun, Moon and Planets ■, for the pure, hot, tranfparent, and light Air afcending form'd Heaven, and the impure, cold, dark and heavy linking down, form'd the Earth. After this Heaven and Earth joyning by their intermediate virtue, produced Man and Woman ; Man anfwering Jang, or Hea- ven, and Woman In, or the Earth. For thisreafon the King is call'd Tien Zu, that is, the Son of Heaven, and Sacrifices to Heaven and Earth, as to unlverfal Pa- rents. In Ihefe three things. Heaven, Earth, and Man, all other things are contain'd , as in their Source and Origin. 7. Such was the Creation of the Uni- verfe, according to the antient and mo- dern Chinefts, the whole Frame of the World being form'd in three principal things, which are the caufe of the reft. The firft Heaven, which comprehends //eaveh the Sun, Moon, Stars, Planets, and Re- gion ot the Air, which is between Hea- ven and Earth,where their five Elements are, being the immediate matter of which all things below are engendred. This Region of the Air is divided into^,y^ eight Kuas, which are fo many parts of the Air it felf, or qualify'd Elements, having feveral qualities, anfwering to u- niverial efficient caufes, which they ima- gin. The fccond Earth, which includes £^,7/;. Hills, Mountains, Rivers, Lakes, Sea, &c. and thefe arc ajfo univerfal efficient Caufes, which are pofleft of Virtues and EfFefts. The Earth is alfo divided into parts, which contain the Kang ym, that i$ (•:!■■ 1 -i --1 • *■ I ii ^- ( I 198 Jn AccoHtn of the BookV. I<: 'I 'il fi:i.L I'i'' ir'^ fN-A^i is Strong and Weak, or hard andfoft^ har/h A'.n-.t- andfmooth. The third is Man, of whom rettf. the reft arc generated. C/-V~v 8. It is here to be obferv'd, that this Produ^ion of the Univcrfe was abfo- lutcly accidental, after the manner as has been '" wn •, for the firft efficient caufes of this Machma were Rejl and Motion^Hcat and Cold -t the Materia Proxima was the Corporeal Homogeneous Air. The Pro- duftion of Heaven and Earth was alfo ac- cidental, unforefeen, or natural, and not deliberate or advis'd \ for it is faid that the pure light Air afcended and became Heaven, and t!ie impure and heavy be- came Earth. f/iiveit. 9. The Form of the Univerfe is this, Heaven is Spherical, and therefore moves Btrth. and influences in circulum. The Earth is Square, therefore it lies ftill in the Cen- ter,and influences perQuadrum; and four Elements anfwer to it, one to each of the four Sides, and a fifth to the middle Su- perficies. Belides, Heaven they imagin Li. that infinite Materia Prima, cali'd Lr, from which Tai Kic flow'd i and they alfo call it A.'««^, Hiu, Tao, Th, /■'m Kie \ ftill, iranfparent, rare in the Superlative degree, without knowlcdg, without adti- Air, on, nothing Mcra Potent ia. This Air that is between Heaven and Earth, they divide into eight parts, as has been faid \ four of them they aflign to the South, where Jang reigns ; and four to the North, where In, or the Cold rules. To each of thefe part? anfwer a portion of the Air, which they call Kuit, becaufc of the different quality it enjoys. 10. This Produdion of the Univerfe is alTign'd by Fo Hi, and is reprcfented in the figure of Jc King, cali'd Ho Tu, which has black and white Chequers, and was ever by Tradition underllood after this manner. It is alfo cvprefs'd in the Figure of Jo Xu, which has black and white Points in even and odd Numbers, viz.. odd, r, 3, 5, 7, 9 and five even, 2, 4, 5, 8, 10. which anfwer to the Kuas, or Ge- neral caufes of the Univerfe. Confucius fpecify'd this in writing in his Expofition of Je King, beginning with 7ai Kie, as follows : The Chaos produced Hert and Cold (which comprehend the fiv Ele- ments) thefe two became four, t it is Heat and Cold in an intenfe, and t mifs degree. Thefe four produced eig. lua- liries, wt. Hot and Cold, hard anc )ft ^ four in an intenfe, and four in a r i 1 1. res on account of what it their orrw, but of Nov A- nhat vs appropriate J to them ; they mijiht ne- rettt, vtrthlefs have fome Revelation concerning y^y^r^ (/("', either made by the Devil., or from the Dodrine of others., as Plato vsfaid to have read the Books of the Law and Prophets., by wbiih he might attain to fome fort of know- kdg of the Trinity. So tho Arifiotlc at the beginning ot his Book de Ccek I to ajfign a Trinity of Pcrfuns in Cod, bui in regard tb.it m all Creatures Ptrfiiiion ajpc.vs in the Number Three, viz. in the begimung, middle and end, therefore according to the .Anticnts tbey honour''d htm aith trdlc Praftrs and S.icrifices. And tho Trif"tegijlus faid. One begot one for his own fake., one begot one., and rcfiedcd h'vs own heat upon binifelf : YeC wc muft not fay he had this knowledg by any other means but by Revelation, or being taught by others. Wc muft al- ways have regard to the Principles o£ Philofophy, and to the common fenfe of Anticnts and Moderns, who having had no knowledg of one God, were lefs like- ly to have it of the Trinity. Did the Chinefes fpeak like Trifmegijltu, it were a fufficient ground 10 go upon. Befides, the Trinity mention'd by our Author, is produced and caus'd after other Crea- tures, whofc firft Principle is Li, or Tai Kie. PRELUDE VI. Of the fecoftd part of Science, which is a Pofteriori, hotv things are ingendred and corrupted in this World. I. A Nother method the Chinefes have /\ of Philofophizing, is, allowing the firft produftion of the Univfi'fc, and Order 01 General Caufes, to inquire in- to the Caufe of the Generations and Cor- ruption which happen every year in the four Scafons, Spring, Summer, ire. and to fcarch into the Heavenly Influences that are prevalent upon our Bodies on the fame Months, Days, Hours and Signs of the Zodiack -, thence to gather every Man's Fate, Deftiny and Natural inclina- tion, thereby to know how he is to go- vern himfelf in his anions, that he may cooperate with his Fate, and not oppofc it. 2. The principal Authors of this Sci- ence, are f^uen Vuang, and his Son Cbm Kmg j who feeing that things are en- gendred, and the life of Animals,Pl3nts, (yc. fupported by Heat, and that thc^'jr fame moves them to a£t for the attaining of their Ends, and that on the other fide Cold corrupts and deftroys them •, they tW. affign'd Heat and Cold as the Caufes of Generation and Corruption, and that Heat r ■ll'-'t^ !1^ \' f4 I I I yl 200 ■ *.. i ■ I' 1 |K ir I ); f An Account of the BookV retee. INA.O Heat was produced by Motion, and the t\.'avd' acccfs of the Sun, and by brightnefs and light V and Cold by the reccfs of the Sun, ftillncfi and dai line fs. Moreover, per- ceiving that things began to be engendred and grow vigorous from the Spring for- waids, and that they were in a flourifh- ing condition till the end of Summer, and tiiat trom Autumn forwards they be- gan to change, decaying, withdrawing, and cealinj thci'- Operations, till the end of winter, therefore they aflign'd the two firft Seafons to the Heat, and the two laft to the Cold. And accordingly they divided the Zodiack round the Ho- rizon into eight parts, like eight points, which are the eight Kum of this Science, whereof four belong to Heat, and four to Cold. According to this Doftrine, they fay,th3t the influence of general Agents, or predominancy, and aftivity in their Hemifphere, begins at the Kua call'd Chhiy which anfwers to the Eaft, and be- gins cxacUy with their Spring, accord- ing to the courfe of the Sun, and is ufu- ally on the fifth orlixth of February. This Ad^u.ility, Predominancy or Influence, they call Ti C'/j«, cI/u Z.v, which is the predominancy of Heat during the firlt lix Months, which again withdraws at Kui. the contrary Seafon about CSoher. To ex- prefs the beginning and end of this pre- dominancy, they make life of the words Cho^ ye, that is, to come out, and go inj A'io, Jfm, that is, to draw up, and ftretch outi l^uattg Lai, that is, to go and come. All which bear the fame fcnfe. And this being caus'd by the accefs and reccfs of the Sun, which always in re- fpcdi to them performs his courfe to the South, therefore they look upon that part as Hot, and call it Tai Jang, and the North as Cold, calling it Tai In. NO t E. I . This good Father defervcs a thoo- fand commendations, for having fo c.\-- adtly explicated thefe matters fo difficult and obfcurc, and made them intelligible even to Europeans ■, and tho he had ua- dertaken no other task in China but the compofing of this Treatifc, he might think the yerrs he fpcnt in that Million well employ'd. He has by this his la- bour oblig'd us ail to pray for him, tho I believe fuch was his Piety and Virtue that he has Jittle need of our Prayers. He dy'd at ninety years of age, and thofe truly worthily fpent. .i.k.l ^ ■ j 1 :i All L"V '.] ■'If F ; ■■ ' 'S;. 1 t '•.! ?;■■ ■I 1 (' PRELUDE VII. 0/ the Famoui Axiom in Cliina, Vuan Vue Jc Ti, that is, ylll things are the jame. I. A Moiig the reft of the Chineje Prin- /\ ciplcs, which arc to be obferv'd to our purpnll-, one inoltmiteiialis, that Oi.,' s'lfi- they hold all things to be one and the jiMiiC. fame fubftance. And becaufc this Opini- on has much refcmblance with that of fomc anticnt Eurupcan Philofophers, who fiid, That all things were the fame, it will be convenient in this place to fhcw how tlicy under/food and explicated it. ylriflotk Ipeaking in feveral places of tlic lamous PhilcJ'ophcrs, mentions rhole who I'.:!.!, 1 Ij.u all thin^j mre conti- nuLci^ur.d an oiit a'ul ihi fame by naturc,anJ lia inannrr iif ihcir ii.i>i^, but 7hirivtu ac- rufdiiij tij jinfc, and nn w.iy differing. 2. TheConrl'c of Co/wiKii, FcM/fci and others, relying on Arij\Qtle\ Text, fay, thofe antient Philofophers knew nothing l)eyoiid the material Caufc, and even that but grf '!y •, for they imagin'd that the Matter it felt' was the whole cflencc of Natural things, and that they were all one continu'd thing, and very agree- able to outward Senfc, without having any elfential difference among them- fclves. As if a Man Ihould fay, that Air and Water are the Source of all thin{',s ; he muft of neceility own, that all things as to their ElFence, are Air and Water, but they are diflinguifhablc as to the ac- cidents, as Condenfenefs, Rarity, Heat and Cold, <3'c. Jult as we fay of artificial things made of Wood, that as to the Effencc they are Woodjbut are diflinguilh- ble by the artificial form. And in diii fcnfe Parmenidcs and Afilito afiirm'd that all things were one and the fame, and accordingly ylrijlotle quotes and refutes them. See Fonfeca in i.Vhyfic. from whom this is taken. 3. The Philofophers of our Times, and ever lince Arijlutle, by reafon of the opinion they had conceiv'd of the others, will not be peifwaded that Men of fuch great Judgment (hould fpeak in the fenfe v*r//Jof/foppofcs, and therefore give them feveral Interpretations. Some [aYAriftotlt blames Prelude VI IL Chinefe Learned Se&, 201 blames them, bccaure the words found to that eflcct, and not that he believes they really held that Opinion. Nay, theyac- ciife Atijlotle, as it he charg'd them with what the} did not mean^ but they are dW deceiv'd. 4. 1 hat thofc Philofophcrs held the fiid C pinion, the Author fulficiently proves in this place. 5. The fourth is prov'd, becaufe others anticntcr than they held the fame Opi- nion, as the Indian Uynmofophifts, and the B»ii.esoi China who fprangfrom them. /.(ti Zu with his T'aosZus holds the fame ; and aliovc all the Learned Cfc/wf/fs, from the highefl: to the lovteft, as well the Aiiticnc as Modern. Tliefe threeSefts arc iiiUicntcr than the aforefaid Philofo- phcrs-, and all had their Origin from Zwofiflrci the Magician, and Prince of the Chaldeans^ wiio Co taught and fprcad it abroad throughout the World, making the Chaos Eternal, ^c. By which it jjiainly appears tl/at the faid Anticnts, and three Sefts of China conceive, Tku all things arc the fame by Nature and Kca- jun ; and that the Opinion of thcfc and them is cxadly the fame, NOTES. I grant what the Author writes con- cerning the Opinion of the Ciinefcs, is very plain in their Books, and i ; not in the Icaft to be doubled j they fo often repeat all things ate the fame, tliat it «%,Ao fcems fuperfluous to argue about it , "fri- Nava- gaucins, lib. i. c. 10. fol.%i. fays, The^j.;;^^ Seft of the Bonus hold the fame Opini- <./-v-o on j but he was wilfully miftaken in fay- ing, that this Doftrine came from the Bonz.es within thefc 500 Years •, foraf. much as the faid Propofition is found m terminis, in the antientefl; Books of the Learned Seft. To thefe Points, read S, Thomaij 1 torn, in i p. q. 44. difp. 1 8. q.\. 2, As for the antient Europeans believ- ing the fame, he proves it very well, and it may be confirmed by the Opinion of S. Thomai, i p. Contr. Gent, and efpecially Opuf. 15. C.6. where he mentions />fib4- gorai and others, and on Heb. 1 1. ua. 2. That the Errors of the Chinefcs fprung from the Chaldeans, Ihall be further made out in another place. As to what fomc Men, guided only by their own Fancies, fiy, that it is all falfe, denying what they pleafe by the bulk, there is no no- tice to be taken of it, for it follows that what they fo ralhly utter mufl: be faife. So Jrijlotle confutes them, 4 Afct.ip. kO. 17. S. 77)ow(» expounds it ; It is equally manifejl, that he who fays all things are falfey owns at the fame time that what he fays is falfc. The Saint out of the Phi- lofopher replies to the A nfwerer that may be made to this Conclufion ; there the Reader may fee it. PRELUDE VIII. iVhat Generation and Corruption is, according to the Seil of the Learned. i.npHERE were two ibrts of Mat- J. tcr of which the Wos Id was com- pos'd, and both of them incorruptible. The lirfl: is the Infinite Chios, their Li. '1 he fccond the Original Air, or their Tai Kic, within which intrinfically is the Being and SnWtance of tlie llill Matter, and confequently is in all things, and ne- ver quits them. After the Prodm^ion of Heaven and Earth, this Air that is be- tween Heaven and Earth, is the materia froxtma of M corruptible things, as the Elements are among us; of it they arc made by Generation, and to it they re- turn by Corruption : fo that the Air is the Being, tflencc, and Nature of all things, they being en ',endred of it by condenfation in fomc corporeal Figure, and proceeding through fcveral Qpalitics, by virtue of Heaven, the Sun, Moon, VoLL Stars, Planets, Elements, Earth, and 0- thcr Univcrfal Caufes, according to the Year, Month, Day, Hour, and Sign fuch thing was produced in ■, which Caulcs are, as i*^ were, Forms and beginning of the Interior and Exterior Operation of the Suppofitum. 2. Generation therefore, according to CrwMfii/n. this Seif, is the receiving of the Being and Subftance from the Air, or Chaos aifluated into Figures and QP^'icics, which are more or lefs pure, penetrating and obtufe, and are tu it in the nature of Form, the Heaven, Sun, &c. and the particular Caufes which apply and dif- pofe the Matter concurring. Corrupt!- Corruption, on, or Death, the deflrudtion of the outward Figure, and the Qualities, Hu- mours, vital Spirits, &c. which maia- tain'd the living Creature} and being D d again j ; '• |. i-:^-' ' ! ! f 1 1 ! ','. c''" J,.i' I02 An Account of the Book V. 1-A-. I j^j. '^-^^"1 a^'.ain dilTolv'd into the Subftance of the j\'ava- Air, the pure, light and liot Part af- retle. rending, and the impure, heavy and cold ^_^-^j linking down. Afccnding anfwers to Xin and //«•», Defccnding to Kuci and J'l: Here it is to be oblerv'd, that by the word Xin are meant the Spirits the Chi- Hijls think pure ^ by the name f/oe», the Souls of Men fei)3ratcd from the Body ., I)y the name Kmi the Spirits which arc reckoned impure, and by /'f human Car- tafes. i , tvt; .. 'til' ^- / U-> .r% ^f-l Milt ■ i j, ■ j f : il ^ NOTE. Other Antients maintain'd the fame Dodrrnc here mention'd ; it (hall be ihown in another place. That it is a po- fitivc Opinion of the Learned Chineja, appears by their Books. The Creds call the materia prinia^ Hile, which is the fame as Chaos, and Confulion. See S. Tfjomai Opufc. 3 1 . The Chinefis call it Lt. 1 have already quoted S. Thorn, in i P. fee him where he treats de Ccnerattonv. PRELUDE IX. Allowing what has been I aid before. Ijovv things are dijlinguijhedfrom one another according to the Cliinefcs. '■'TpHEY making the Air the whole J. Edence of the thing, fay, that all things are one and the fame Subftance, and are diftinguiOicd from one another by tiic outward Shape, and the Qiiali- ties of the very Air : this that diltin- guiflies them they call Ki Cho. As to Fi- gure, they mean the fevcral Shapes of corporeal things. As to the Qualities, they imagine that this Air may be quali- fy'd four fevcral ways, which are CW«^, iHm, Tung., Sc. The firft, ftrcight, con- ftant, pure; thefecond, crooked, incon- ftant, foul ; the third, (harp and pierc- ing ; the fourth, obtufe and thick. Ching and Tung are good, they who receive them become Men. Pien and Se are bad, thofc that receive them become Beafts, Plants, iyc. 3. The two good ones are fubdivided into Perftft and imperfeft, pure and ful- lied. Thofe who receive the perfeft Part oi Ching., and the pure otTung^ arc Wife and Heroes, whonre naturally born fuch, and aft according to Reafon, never doing any thing contrary to it, in which they excel all other Men, and are therefore held in great honour and veneration. They who at their Birth receive the imperfeft Part of Ching, and the thick Part of 7«tt^,are ignorant Men, ill Livers, and of bad Cuftoms. They call them Ju 7»», who have nothing but the fliape of Men, and in other refpefts arc like Beafts. There is a mean betwi.Yt thcfc two forts of Men whom they call Hien Jim, that is, prudent and virtuous Men. 4. After the fame manner the two ill parts of Air arc fubdivided. Thofe that receive the perfed and pure part of thcfe become Beads, and even among them there is another fubdivifion j thofe that receive the imperfeft thick part, be- come Plants, Herbs, &c. 5. By which it appears, that they were fo far from having any knowlcdg of the Creation out of Nothing, by virtue of an Infinite Power, that they did not fo much as underftand the true Genc.a- tion of Matter and fubftantial Form, but only concciv'd an accidental alteration and change of Figure and Qiialitics, pre- fuppofing the common homogeneous Matter of alt things, which is the very Air, eter- nal, ingenerable and incorruptible in its Subftance , yet alterable by Motion and Stilnefs, Heat and Cold, Rarity and Condcnfation, &c. This Air alone be- ing the eflTence of all things, as was faid above out of thofc Philofophcrs, NO f E S. t. This Doftrine 1 have read in the Chiitcfc Books, where it is fo plain that it may be fccn with half an Eye. There are material and fenfiblc Similies enough to make it fomewhat plainer. Of the pure Flower of the Meal is made the whitcft Bread, then follows Houf- hold Bread, then brown Bread, next to that Dogs Bread, and lafl; of all Bran. After this manner the Chinefes talk of their Air, whereof there is a Part pure and refin'd, he that receives it at his Ge- neration, becomes a Hero and Holy Man; he who receives a more imperfeft part is wife and virtuous ; he that has lefs is ig- norant, the reft are Beafts more or Icfs perfeft. Swine^ they fay, receive the foul- eft Part of this fort, for they account them parts, corporc giiie an Jid; fo it relif Subltan. Air the Siiape, be fccn call it t-^u Km And ad dcratioi concern Q.uality '^fi Km it to , pie, an3 as wc re 3- Bd Subftan^ (|ilUrf-i|l wHm prelude X. Chinefe Learned Se&. 203 them the mcancft of Beafts •, then fol- low the plants in like order, and lb other things. 1. That which Momi-dis brings in hi: Dialogue upon Iron, Fol. 129. niayfcrve our turn. He fays, after Plato^ that the ticavcnly and earthly Virtue, arc the On- gv^ of Metals. Trifmc^illns fays, The tartli is their Mother, and Heaven tlicir Kitiicr. ThcChimfes fay the fame in re- gard to the Produftion of things. Afo- tiardci after Aviccne, and other Modern Authors, is of opinion that Sulphur and Mercury arc the Origin of all Metals, die firft as Father, the fccond as Mother. Metals vafy as thcfe Principles arc more /nTV^^ pure, or more coarfc. So that Gold, AUzJi- mr^f «!('«!,! ■ I : ^\r:\. ;■'' ''w^ •' ■ ■ i - '^:*rh jm HH'' ''"' '^' ''"' ■i !r \ ■ " ■■ ' ,. ■■' ■ !;, ,.'i;: f -b which is the perfecteff of Metals, receives the pureft part of thofe Principles. Sil- ver, which is more irapcrfeft, taken the Virtue or Influence of the fame Origin after a more imperfeft manner •■, then follow the reft. Thus it is the Chincfa fpcak of that univcrfal Air which they aliign, and has been explain'd. I oppos'd this Error fcveral ways in my Books, God grant it may do fome good. Other antient Europeans aflirra'd the fame the Author mentiorts in the ^tb Paragraph, See S. T'jomiW, Opufc. 15. c. 1. retfe. i ; ' 1-^' 'it r R l- I. U D E X. Th.ttttk Cliifiefcs kr>otv ho fpiritu.tl Subjlxnce dijlinci from the Miter iai, but vnlj one more cr lefs Material, v;i»r. I. A Llowing what has been fiiid, it J\ plainly appears that the Chincfis knsw nothing of any fpiritual Subftance, dillinft from the Material, fuch as God, Angels, and the rational Soul i which is further confirm'd by their being ignorant of the Creation out of Nothing by an Infinite Power. They only knew of an Univcrfal, Immenfc, and Infinite Sub- ftance, from which proceeded their Tai Kic, or primogeneous Air, which con- tains the fame Univcrfal Subftance, and invefting it fclf by trtoiion and Jliimfs, with feveral Qualities and Accidents, be- comes the immediate .Matter of all things. J. Tills Subftance they divide into two parts, Jcu and f^u. Thefirftis all the corporeal Subftance with a material Fi- gure and Body, and is condenfe and fo- lid ', fothat being ftruck upon or touch'd, it relifts and founds. 1 he fccond is a Subftance not fo material, fudi as this Air they imagine, nor has it any Body, Shape, or Sound, and therefore cannot be fcen or felt, for which reafon they call it Nothing and Emptinefs, in China I'tt Kmg^ Jliu, ru Hing^ Vu Sc^ (Sec: And advancing ftill further in the confi- deration of this Subftance, as far as only concerns its Entity, abftrading from any Quality or Accident, they call it Tai F«, Tai Kung^ and other Names which ftiow it to be moft pure, moft abfolute, fini- plc, and rarify'd in the higheft degree, as we reprefent the fpiritual Subftance. 3- But let no Man imagine that this Subftance which the Cfntttfet aflign, can be Vol. 1. fpiritual in the fenfc that we take fpiri- tual things. For in the firft place, it cannot exi(l of it fclf but in that primo- geneous Air, from which it can never be feparated. 2. Becaufe it fupportsall the material Accidents and Qualities, and therefore makes the Being of all things, or to fpcak more properly, is the Being and Subftance of them all. 3. Becaufe they call thofe things which feem Spiri- tual both to Antient^ and Moderns, A';, that h Air, or Airy Qiialities. And par- ticularly Confucius being ask'd by one of his Difciples what Angels or Spirit: were i he anfwer'd, they were Air. See the \6tl} Chapter of Chungfuvig^ which treats of this Subjeft, and Sing Li, Traft, ?.8. N t L S. i. Other Antients held that Opinion,. S.T/wfM.;^ mentions it, Opufc. 15. c. -. 2. From this Doftrinc of the Learned Seift I infer, that v.'e cannot make ufe of the v/ord Mt, to cxprefs the mere No- thing and Creation of the World, be- caufe the faid word does not exclude the materia prima \ and if I fay God created Heaven and Earth out of Fu, I Ihall fay lie created them, not put of mere No- thing, but out ()\ that Matter., Nor can we ule the word feu^ to cxpreis the Na- ture of God, Angels, and our Soul, bc- ciufc it fignify.s a corporeal Subftance. This point requires mucii attention. 3, Iht Chinefe Books ihemfelvcs own, that Z.', the \Iniverfal Subftance, cannot D'l I exift 1 1' . ' j ' _ 1 1 .; .Ipl '.■':!.. ■•' .1 i 1: ; ■ 1 I ^ ,1, ■ : , iV ;,' U5 U 204 An Account of the BookV nJ^•■(■ I l I PRELUDE XL Of the Spirits or Gods the Chinefes adore, according to the SeB of the Learned. I , T"" H O by what has been already 1 faid, it is eafy to conceive what fort of Spirits thofe are, which they reckon after their manner as Gods ; nc- verthelefs becaufe this is the principal Pointas tothefcControverfies, 'tis fit to handle it a little more at large, laying . down what it is the .'.'^rnedSeft fays of thcfe Spirits which relate to our purpofc. 2. It is to be obferv'd, that according to this Sea, all there is or can be in this World proceeds from Z,», which compre- hends Tai Kie, i.e. the materia prima fit uni- verfal Subftance of all things •, and the Pri- mogencous Air, which is the tmteriaproxt- nta oiaW; and that from Z,», quatentuLij flow the 5 Virtucs,which are Piety, Juftice, Religion or Worlhip, Prudence, and Cre- dit or Faith, with all their Habits, and other Spiritual Matters. From the fame Li, qualify'd by the Frimjgeneous Air, flow the five Elements we mention'd, with all other corporeal Qualities and Figures. So that with the Chinej'es, as well the Moral as Phyfical Part proceeds from the fame Source, that is their Z.«, which is the Being of all things, as has been faid. Whence came that Sentence of Confucius^ that all his Doftrine was reducible to one Point, w't. Lr, the raoft univcrfal Rcafonand Subftance. 3. Thirdly obferve, that as Li docs not pioduce the things of this World but by means of AiV, which is its conjunft In- ftrumcnt, fo neither does it govern them but by the fame means •, whence it is that the Operations as well relating to the Production as to the Government of things, are commonly attributed to Kie, as the inftrumental and formal Caufe to Li. As for inftancewe fay, theUnderftand- ing conceives, and the Will loves, where- as it is the Soul that couceives and loves by means of thofe her Faculties. 4. Obfcrvc further, that according to this Sect, when the Years of the World's continuance are at an end, this Univerfc will rxpirc, with all that is in it, and all rctui n to its firft Principle from whence it flowed i fo that nothing will remain but only the pure Li, accompanied by its help-mate Kie. The a the fame Li ftiall produce another Univerfeafter the fame manner, which ending, another will fuc- ceed, and fo another without end. 5. Obferve yet further, that the firlt ground of aligning Spirits in China, as sfmt.. well as in other Heathen Countrys,was for two Reafons. Firft, Becaufe they faw that Heaven and Earth with the other Univerfal Canfes, perform'd their Ope- rations very fure and orderly, and thence they conjeftur'd there was fome invifiblc Author or Principle thatgovern'd with- in them, which they call Chu, that is, Lord; Chu Zai, that is, Prcfident; Xin Kuei, that is, the Spirit goi»^ out and re- turning ; Tt Kim, that is, Kin^ or Empe. yur. The fecond Gaufc wds, the great Benefits they perceiv'd Meh recciv'd by means of thofe Spirits, and ■ therefore they thought themfelvcs oHig'd to ho- nour and wordiip them with feveral Sa- crifices, as is faid in the Book Li Ki, lib. 8. pag. 47. which is the name of their Book of Rites and Ceremonies. 6. It is yet further to be obferv'd, that the Chinefes even from the Origin of their Empire, which properly had its begin- ning in the Emperors jao and Xun, a- dor'd thofe Spirits, as appears by their Doftrinecall'd XuKing^ lib. i. pag. 11. where four forts of Sacrifices are fet down, which us'd to be ofl'er'd to four kinds of Spirits. The firft called Lui, wasoftcr'd to Heaven, and to its Spirit, which is Xang Ti. -The fecond term'dXangT; In, was to the Spirit of the fix princi- pal things, that is, of the four Scafons of the Year, of Heat, Cold, Sun, Moon, Stars, Rain, and Drought. The third they ftile ruang, to the Spirits of Moun- tains and Rivers of nCe. The fourth Pien, was otfer'd to all the multitude of other Spirits, belonging to all the fmall Parts of the Llniverfe, and to the Men of Note in the Commonwealth. 7. All the Spirits the Chinefes adore, are the fame Identical Subftance with the things in which they arc. This' Is made out} Prelude XI. Chineie Learned SeB. 205 out; I. By the common Axiom, All things are the fame. 2. Becaufc Chung Zii a ClalTick Author, fpeaking of Xmg Ti, the Spirit of Heaven, politively fays, it is the very lame thing as Heaven •, then a fortiori fix at ieaft afimile^the fame miift be faid of the Spirits of other things.3.C'ow/i<-. cius in Chung Jung,\>.i i. fays of all Spirits, that they conftitutc the Being and Sub- ftaiice of all things,and cannot be feparat- ed fromthem,but they mull be deftroy'd. 8. If any Man objeft, that thefe Spi- rits are often taken for the operative Vir- tue and Aftuality of things : 1 anfwcr, 1. That it is true, yet that does not im- ply but they are alfo taken .for that Subftance, adorn'd with that operative Virtue i but this rather is the moft ufual fenfe, infomach that, as I faid, according to ConfuciuSj the" make the very Bemg of things. 2. That taking the Spirits for the pure Virtue and Aftuality of things, the Notion of them becomes the meaner, as of a Quality or Accident which cannot fubfifl of it fclf. 9. A fccond Conclufion. All Spirits had a beginning, becaufe they all pro- ceeded from Tai Kie, and the moft uni- verfal Subflance of all things, and fo they are pofterior and inferior to it. Hence it is that the Doftor r. Puen Ju faid, that Xang Ti was the Son and Crea- ture of TaiKic^and that the fame mull be faid of our Tien Chu;^ that is, of our God, if he was the fame as Xang Ti. It evident- ly appears then, that what the Chinefes conceive under this name Xang Ti, can- not be our God. 10. Third Gondufion. All Spirits will end when this Woiid ends, and re- turn to their firft Principle. This is prov'd by the Dodtrine of the third Ob- iervation, and confirm'd by what Doctor Chey Keng Ju one of the Court of Exche- quer fays, that as well Tien Chu, as Xang Ti, and all other Spirits, mull have an end, nothing remaining but Li, the mofl univerfal Subllancc :; whence he infcr'd, that according to tlie Chimj'e Dodlrine, there was nothing greater nor better than the faid Z,». n. Fourth Conclufion. All the Spi- rits or Gods of this Seft are equally per- feft as to their Being, and arc one great- er or Icfs, with regard to the Places and Things they prefide over. This is prov'd by theSimily of Water, which is in fc- veral Veflcls of Gold, Silver, Copper, ^•f. The Water is the fame, the diffe- rence is only in the Vcflels. The fame they fay of Spirits, which are the very fame Li^ or Tai Kit^ but placed in fevcral VelFels, as Heaven, Earth, Mount3ins,tirc. f\A^% 1 2. Fifth Conclufion. All thefe Spi- Na.v*' rits arc void of Life, Knowledg, Under- rette. Handing, or Liberty. (1.) Becaufe they x^^y^ all proceed from that moll univerfal Sub- flance Z,i, which according to the Prin- ciples of this Sect wants all thefe things, as was faid Prelude 5. Numb.2. (z ) Be- caufe in their .ATh /C/w^, lib. I. p. 35. they pofitively fay, the Heaven, which is the chief thing in the World, neither fees, hears, underllands, loves, nor hates, ire, Whence it follows, that either there is no Spirit inHeaven,or if there be it is the felf- fame Subftance with it, and confequently neither fees, hears, nor underftands. 13. Thirdly, This is prov'd, becaufe Heaven and Earth, as is faid in the Phi- lofophy. Lib. z6. p. 1 5, 1 7. arc void of Reafon, that is, of Will and Delibera- tion, but do ail things by a certain natu- ral Propcntion, jull as Fire burns, and a Stone tends downwards, ^ly. In dif- puting upon this Subjei?-, the Earth is pa- rallefd with Heaven. Now the Earth, 'tis moft certain, neither underftands, nor has life \ and confequcntly the fame muft be faid of Heaven. And in regard this is faid with refpeft to the Operati- ons which properly belong to Spirits, it plainly appears, that when they fay fuch Operations are not done by Choice, or a rational Will, it muft alio be con- cluded, that the Spirits of Heaven, Earth, and other things, are void of Life, Underftanding, or Liberty. Which is further confirm'd by the general perfwa- fion of the Chinefes, that he who does well fhal! be rewarded naturally and of necefTity ■, and fo he that does ill fliall be punilhed : as he iswarm'd that draws near the Fire, and he grows cold who is among the Snow. This implys,that the Affairs of this World are notgovern'd by a Supreme Providence, but by Chance, or according to the courfe of natural Caufes. For the better clearing of this Point, fame ^ejlions arc here put and anfwer''d. 14. The firft Qiieftion is this ; If the Spirits are one and the fame Subftance with the things they are in, why do they aflign the name of Spirits apart from the things? The anfvver is •, That this Name is given to denote the formality of adt- ing, forafmuch as the faid Aftion pro- ceeds from an occult Principle, which af- ter fome manner rules within the things in the nature of a Spirit. And fome- times it denotes the very Subftance of the things, in as much as it is lingu- lar , pure, rare, and very near incof- poreaj, which is the reafon the Ope- rations 1 ' 1: I *:' ir » If '•Li i 'l ";. ■ ' ■ ) ( «. 1 »* .■* - li Si '. -4 .1. iJiAuiiHM^H 2o6 An Account of the Book V. I ^'r^Jud^^ (M (.1 'Jil^-^ I'mi. ■ 1'! 1 i J r 1 , t t. i ■ii'i ■ii ! ' ■ f-f ', '^ i' ji fl ' •,' ' 1 ■'■ Af^ ■■' 11 ill iLi , ^VA/» rations are wonderful and infcruta- JV-tz:t- blc, rer/''. t ). Qitcft- ■:. If there Spirits, as to their V/-Y-V KllcnccT^re the very Univcrfal /J, how ..111 it be faid they proceeded from it? Anfwcr •, They were produced like ail other things which proceed from the faid /.f, which is fuperadding feme acciden- tal Form or Formality, whereby they jjc- come formally another diltinft thing from the very Univerlal /./ j and this is fiiflicicnt to juilify the faying they arc produced from it. The fame Argument holds as to what is faid, that the Spirits fliall have an end, or be deftroy'd, and the acVivc Virtue of Li (hall ceafc at the end of the World i and then only the Subftance of Li Ihall remain, being (trip- ped of all the Qiialitics and Formalities it was poficlt of before. 16. Qurfl. J. If Li of it felf has not AAuality, as has been mention'd before ; how comes it to be faid, that it is the fame thing with the Spirit whofe Nature is to be aftivc ? Anfwer ; The Subttance of Li, which confidcr'd in it felf had no actuality, begins to have it after pro- ducing its Ki, that is, its Primogcneous Air, which is its conjundl Inftrument. Thus the Opciations of the Spirits ra- dically belong to Li, inllrumentally to Kiy and formally to the Spirits thcm- felves. 17. Que[l. 4. if there be no Spirit in things diftinft from their Sub/lance^ when Sacrifices are ofFcr'd to Heaven, Earth, &c. Whoarethcfc Sacrifices di- rected to ? Anfwer i The Chimfis gene- rally follow the Culloms they recciv'd from their Anceltors, without examin- ing who it is they offer Sacrifice to, whe- ther to the things they fee, or to their operative Virtue, or to fomc Spirit that may perhaps be in them, in fo much that Cmfucim fet it down as a general Rule to them, that they fhould not enquire into what cannot be feen. Anfw. z, Thcmoit learned and bcft-read Men in their S'e>ft, acknowlcdg no more in thofe things they offer Sacrifice to, but the Subltancc of /.('and its ATi, as plainly appears by the Dodrineof Cunfuciin, in the i5t(;Chap. tiT of Chun^ Jun^, where after fliowing that Spirits are com poling parts of the Being of things, and that therefore i.hey cannot be fcparated from them vvifhout their dcftruftion j he prefently idus concerning the faid Spirits, that they caufc themfclvcs to be honour'd and refpefted by Men, inducing them to com- fofethemrelves interiorly and exteriorly, dnd to olTer them Sacrifices. This Point defervcs particular Obfervation, as the principal Foundation of the Learned Seft. 1 8. ^ejl. 5. Granting that many think there arc fuch Spirits, and that they are a living and undcrftanding Be- ing, and that this was believ'd before the coming of the Seftof the Idols, even from the time of the Kings Jao and JTkw, and fo mention is made of them in the antient Dodtrines, as if they liv'd and took care of Human Affairs. Granting this. What fay the Learned Chirtcfes to it t Anfwer. All the Learned Chincfcs of Note, both Antient and Modern, do u- nanimouily deny there are any living Spirits, and of a dilFerent Subftance from the Places and Things in which they arc, becaufe it would imply a contradiftioit in the very Principles of their Philofophy, according to which aU thitip are thefame^ as has been faid. As to the multitude, and the ways of fpeaking and exprelTing thcmfclveswe find in Authors, it is to be obferv'd, that there arc two forts of Spi- rits aflign'd, one that is call'd of Gene- rations and Corruptions, the o<"her of Sacrifices. The firft are Phyutdl Spi- rits, by which they fay are (ignify'd the natural things of the Generations andCor- ruptions there are in the World*, and thcfe are fomctimes taken for the Sub- ftance of the things operating, other times for the Qualities and Formality of adding. The others are the Civil Spirits which were brought into the Commoj!- wealth, to reftrain the Multitude and keep them in awe, by believing there are fcvcral Spirits in Heaven, the Earth, Mountains, &c. which can do harm to Men, as the Anticnts faid of Jupiter^ Mars, t^c. 1 9. In fhort, it is requifitc all our Mif- lioners be acquainted with fo cllcntial a Point of thcic Controverfies, which is, that in thcfe Scfts there is a fecret Doc- trine for the Wife which they account true, and a plain Doftrinc for the Igno- rant which they look upon as falfe. For which rcafon there is no laying any ftrefs on tiie 1 e\ts of their Doctrines, in which they defignedly exprefs themfclvcs, fo as the Multitude may imagine there arc liv- ing Spirits and Gods, and accordingly may reverence and fear them. 20. But it is requilitcto hold faftto the Principles of their Philofbphy, un- dcrftanding every thing as the Matters of the Sefts do, that is, according to thk' fenfe and direction of the Clallick Expo- fitors. AndtofheW'this is the true Chi- ntfc Doftrinc, I will mtntibd fome fa* inous 'T^m Prelude XI. Chinele Learned SeU, 207 I nious Authors, who handle this Article (X pyoffjfo, and conclude, there are no ctlier Spirits bciides natural things thera- Ich'cs. NOTES. I . From what has been and fliall be faid itfo'lows, that the i>'cift of the Learned hasa religious W'ordiipi which is agreed to by the Fathers Couvca in his liiltory, Samdo ill his Chimjc Kinpirc, pag. 73, and 115. and other Authors. It is alfo a plain inference that the Learned are Ido- laters. What matter tho this Man or the other of thcirown Head deny it i S. ylug. W). 19. to«t. Fiiuji. A-fanhh. citp.i. fays thus i Mvn cMmc be united under any M.imcof Rcligiu)!, nhcthertrue or falfi, un- iij'i they are knit togtther m fellowfiip Ly fome cert.tin Seah or Sucraments. Since all Nations in the World, tho barbarous, Imvc had their forts of Religion ; why or wherefore will they deny this to the Chi- K.j'e Nation, whicli they extol above o- thers, and even above the Clouds ? Or what matter is it tho they ador'd not Images, as if the Idolatry without Ima- ges were not the firlt and anticntefl: ? S. PmI, Rom. I. They mr/fiip'd and ferv'd the Creatme rather than the Creator. S. 77;o- »M«, Left. 7. For they Tvoy/}jip''d tbc Hc.a- venly Bodys, and Air., and Water., and the like, according to that of Wifd. i 3. Either Tire or Air., &c. And herein be blames the Fully of the Centiles., tvho tho they never be- lieved there rvai any Deity in Im.iges., as Hermes his Followers believd ; nor did ima- gine the fahi'.lotii Stories the Poets told of the Gods to be true ; yet they gave divine Wor- fnip to fome Crca.ures. See 2. 2. ^. 122. an. J., ad. 2. and Cajetan, in 1 Rom, on the words. And they veor/hip^d and ferv'd. More (hall be faid to this Point in another place. Tho the Chinefes were guilty only of obferving Days, Hours, h'c. which S. Faul., Galat. 4, forbids, it were enough to our purpofc. S, Thomas, Left. 3. You obferve fortunate and unfortu- nate Days, A-fontbs, Times, and Tears; tb.1t is, the ConficUatiom and Courfe of the Heavenly Bodys, all which things take their Original from Idolatry, &:c. Therefore they that obferve fuch differences of Times, war- fhip the Heavenly Bodys, and order their AElions according to the judgment of the Stars, xtihicb have no dired imprejfton on the Will of Man, &c. and in thcfe to obferve the Courfe of the Stars, belongs to Idolatry, Can any Man in the World excufe the C%i»e/« from this Idolatry ? 5. That Doftrinc is evidently plain in the 28tb Trcatife of the great Chitiefe Philofophy. The fame Error is imputed to Origen. Something was faid to it rsjv.^ above, and more (hall be added in the Nava- fecond Tome. rette. 6. Thence we gather it is groundlefs ^^rs^^ to fay, that thofe are no Sacrifices which ^^ are ofFer'd to Confucius and the Dead, be- caufe they do it in acknowledgment for Benefits receiv'd ; for the Sacrifice to Heaven, the Earth, &c. on the fame account. And this is alTign'd as the rea- fon in the Books concerning thofe Sacrifi- ces. SeeF. iewfi^o, p. 125. 7. According to that Doftrine, the Chinefes were Idolaters from the begin- ning. Read the fame F. Semedo, p. 119, 125. and in other places of his Empire of China. The Fathers ^rdwcato and F4- bre may read this, and they will under- (land, that Lui is to facrifice to Heaven, not chat ; and that the Chinefes have fa« crificed to famous Men many ages ago. 8. That Doftrine is fo plain in the Chincfe Books, that I think it needlefs to add any more concerning it. In my Re- lations I mention'd what F. Gouvea writ to the purpofe j it is in the foregoing Book, 9. For the love of Chrift fee what a God has been preach'd in China, and there are fome will ftill preach him ; How is it poflible the Learned Sedt (hould be con. verted? How can they that are con- verted be fav'd through Faitli in fuch a God ? How can our Holy Faith chufe but be checked in China and Japan ? And if Tien Chu, whom we have all preach'd up as our God, is in effect the fame as that King above, or of the upper Regi- on) what can we fay ? In Ihort, ir was not for nothing the Learned Chinefes dai- ly faid to us, In fine. Heaven vs the Lord ; for thofe words according to their Scft, bear that found or fenfe. Then in vain have tve labour'^d and run. Light was for- faken, and we were left in the dark. This I fay, becaufe fo eflential a Point ought to have been fent to Rome. That God was preached to comply with the Opini- on of fome Learned C^inefe ChriHians, in order to gain the good-will of the Pro- feflbrs of the Learned Seft. The Bonz.o quoted above, very well obfcrv'd and fet it out, they would gain their good-wills, but it ought to have been by enlightning their Underftandings, Origen, Horn, 3, in c 20S y^» Account of the Book V. :?.<, ;.l i -Jt] [::lf''.' -r' S l-,:|t.-l: r*-^'^ f' .' Do they call this Prudence and Wif- Vi-'.j. <.-)ii ;" iVo unto you who are xvifetn your owH j.^^,/ e»ti.' lays //;». V''- AndC'orM. .i LafiJv, ' ' I'/Uogovtrii your jilvcs hy your own human '^ and politick advice, not by the law and mil ul G-j:i , not by the Divine Prudence and Cnt'fjd i who rdy more on your own ]udg' y.uAt, than the Piuphets, &c. Some fay, tlui wc Fliers Ipcil and difturb all tluougli our ignorance and indifcrction. liut S^ ■Jljnwiii upon S. Paul, Gal. 6. yJs i>i:iny M dijire to make a fair /hew in the jUfl}, Led. 3. For the yews pirjlcuted the Difiiples of Chrijl fur preaching the Crofs, I Lor. I . Jnd this kcaufe by Preaching of Chrift the Rites of the Law were aboliJhW. tor if thi Jpoflks had togrther with {/;c Crofs of Chrill preach'' d that the Ceremonies 0} the Law Kiri. luhecifrvd, thy had never pcr- jut'.tcd f/«wi, &C. 7 hirefcrc that thiy might not he difiurb'd about the I'aith ofChriJl, and might live in peace, they forced tUm to be Lircumcis'd. But bccatife they may falfly fay (S.Tljomai goes on) that it wai not jor this rcafon they introduced Circuniciftvn, but only through s.f^; of the Law ■■, therefore txclu- iliiig this, he proves what he faid, and adds, liut ncithi.r they thcmfilves who arc circum- cised keep the Law, &c. For it is manifefl, that if through^calofthc Law they jhouldm- du.cc fniiieto obfirvc the Law, they would al- fo have commanded the Law to be fulfiird in other rtfpe(}s,\i7.. in Murals which are more excilletit in the Law, and in othe> Obfervan- cci. But therefore it is they will have you cinumcis'd, that they may glory among the Jlws in your carnal Circumcijion for making f) mayiy Pmfdytes. See Mat. 23.15. There might be zeal, but it ought to have ap- peai'd in obliging them to confcfs and receive once a year, ro hear Mafs in that time, to abftain from Flcfh, at leaft up- on Good Friday, and feme other things ; and not perfwade us what they do is through zeal of gaining Soul*. God grant it be not (in fome I fay) Tliat they may glory in their making fo many Profelytes. The Saint, Lcff. 2. c. 5. obfervcs that Chrift fuffer'd, and S. Paul was pcrfccutcd for not allowing the Ceremonies of the Law. It had not been fo, if they had fulFer'd them to be obferv'd together with the Evangelical Law, but the O'ws would ra- ther have been plcas'd at it. So the Learn- ed Scft of China is plcas'd that the obfcr- vation of our Holy Law be brought to condefccnd to Sacrificing to the Dead, Confucius, and other things, which they obferve according to their Tradirions. | adhere to the good F. Longobardo, and thofe of h'Sinind who had no rrfpclf to jiefl: a-u bUd, nor to other motives, but only to Truth. 11. This number agrees with what Suarez. fays, Lib. 2. de Superjiit, r. 4, w. 1 1. IVhencc it is likely they believed th.it every Cod had afuprcme power and virtue in fome Employment, Preftdency, or Efficacy concern, ing fome things, tho fome were called grea- ter, others lejj'er, according to the dignity of the things over which they prefided. 1 2. It is the Doftrinc of S. TW»;M,that every occult Principle is call'd a Spirit. So lay the Chinefes, and add, that if the Plants had not a Spirit they could not grow, and be productive. Then the Spirit they have istlic Operative Virtue, which is the fame I mention'd out of f . Couvca. ■ *l .■.il:; PRELUDE Xir. Of fever al Authorities of Clafpck Authors, who treat qf the Cllincfc Saints and Gods. t. f^HingZu upon C/w«^ 7m«^, p. ii. K^ explaining the nature and being of Spirits, fays, they arc the operations of Heaven and Larth, and certain foot- fteps of the Natural Generations and Corruptions. Where it is to be obferv'd, that under the name of Operations, he conipreiicnds the operative Power or Vir- tue, and under the name of Tokens or Footilcps, he alfo means the Being and Ed'ence of Natural Things. 2. The fame Author Lib. 28. of the Great Philofophy, p. 37. fays, that the Spirits, 'j€ King fpeaks of, are the Gene' rations and Corruptions ; that is, are theCaufes of Genentions and Corrupti- ons, which is the proper Subjedt of that Book. 3. Here this Author asks, what the Clouds and Rain are, which proceed from the Waters i He anfwers, they are cfFedts of the Smokes and Vapors of the Air ; and giving this for granted, he fur- ther infers, that when iVicn facritice to the Spirit of Rain, they only facrifice to the Air, which is the true Caufe of it ; and he further proves, that it is igno- rance to go to a$K Rain at the Temples of the J,, '^^TJf XII. Chinefe Learned Se&, 209 thcStJlues of Wood or (:iay,wliich have no Rain, and to leave tiie Mountains and W ,it'.T, which are the proper place for it. by which it plainly appears, that this Autiior acknowledges no other Spirits, but ihe Air, ot which the Subltancc of the .MoiuUiiins and Waters is coni- poi'd. 4. The fame Author Lib. 29. fit^. ii. fpeaki M of the diliorcncc betwixt Hea- vti', -ad the King above, or of the np- pci Region, fays: Taken as to its (hape, .iruUxkilial Body, it is call 'd Heaven i m iclpcct to its Government itiscall'da G:jvcinour : In regard to its great fub- tiiity,it istail'd Imperceptible: In regard to Its Operations it's cail'd a Spirit ; In rdVcct to its nature and property, it is cail'd Strong ; and all tlicfe things in TC.iliiy are the fame, and are only diftin- \;,m\h'ii by name and formality. This place ouL',ht to betaken particular notice of, bccaiifc lincc it fays that the King above, or of the upper Region, which is the Spirit of Heaven, is the very fame thing with Heaven, the fame mufb of conllqucncebc faid of the Spirits of the Mountains, Waters, ire. 5. Chanji Zu in the 28th Book of Phi- lofophy, fag. 38. fays, the Spirits arc nothing but Solidity and Fulnctsithat is, thcunivcrfalSubftance of theaforemen- tion'd £», and its primogeneous Air, '.vhich is immenfe and infinite, and con- feqnently fills all things. Therefore the Expofitor Liu Kicn Chung applys to it that of Chung Jung, pag. 11. that he is above on the right and left hand, that is, every where, as Air is in ail phccs, llnce there is no Vacuum in Nature. 6. The fame Author upon Chung Jung., ftig. II. fays, that Spirits are the power or aduality of the hot or cold Air,which they call In Jang., and arc the caufe of the Generations and Corruptions that happen in the World. 7. CkiZu.lib. 28, of the Philofophy, [ag.i. asks the qucflion. Are the Spirits Air? He anfwers. They fee m to be the life, vigour, and aftuality that is in the Air. 8. Pag. 3. the fame Author fays, that Rain, Wind, Dew, Hail, Sun, Moon, Day and Night, are all tokens and efFeSs of Spirits •, and that there are clear, uni- verfal and good Spirits. As for thofe that are faid to found upon Bridges, and beatin thebrea(t(fuch as arc in People potTeft) thefe are they that are cail'd crooked, falfe and dark Spirit', which fometimes are, fometimes are not, go and come, difperfe and gather. There are Vol. F. alfo fomc Spirits of whom it is faid, -^.A^^ that if you ask them they anfwer ; and if A' ava- you intreat them they grant. Thefe are rette. alfo cail'd Spirits, and are the very Li, t^/'y-^J that is, the univerfal Subllance and Be- ing of all Things, as they are all this fame .Subffanccijand all the difference be- twixt them is, that one is grofs, the other rare, one great, the other fma'! 9. The fame Author, p.tg. 38. proves there are Spirits thus: if there were no Spirits, the Antients would not ask any thing of them ; now we fee they abllain'd feven days from the ufc of Matrimony, and failed three days, in order to make their Prayers to the things that are feen, or are not feen i then of neceHity we muft fuppofe there are fuch things. Now the Emperor facrifices to Heaven and Earth, •^•"">'"^' therefore it is certain there is Heaven and Earth. Princes and Dukes offer Sa- crifice to the famous Mountains and Ri- vers. Gentlemen offer the five Sacrifi- ces, therefore it is certain that there is the great Gate of two Leaves, there is the Way, there is the little Gate of one Leafi there is a Hearth and inward Court. When any thing is feen now that is wonderful in the Temples of our Fore- fathers, it is nothing but the A ir of the Mountains and Waters that is gather'd there. After much time paft, if thofe Temples were deftroy'd and caft down by Men, then thofe Wonders would ceafc. The caufe of it may be, that the Air of thofe places is fpent. Hence it is plainly to be inferr'd, that Spirits are nothing but theaftuality of the Air, and to it are directed the Sacrifices which are made to Heaven, Earth, Mountains, Rivers, Bridges, the Hearth, and the Temples of the Dead. 10, The fame Author puts the quefti- on further : When Sacrifice is ofFer'd to Heaven, Earth, Mountains, and Waters, and Vidtims are flain,Pieces of Silk burnt, and Wine poured forth *, is this done to fhew the afi"eftion of the Heart, or becaufc there is really any fuch Air, which comss to receive thofe Offerings ? He anfwers : If we fhould fay, there is nothing comes n to receive what is off^er'd, to whom then do we facrifice ? And what thing is ic that is above, which moves toRefpedt, and makes Men offer Sacrifice to, anci fear it? Neverthelcfs if we Ihould fay there is fomc Chariot of Clouds in which that thing comes down, it will be a great falfhood and lie. II. Pag. 39. fpeaking of the name of the Spirit of Heaven, which is the fame with the King of the upper Region, he E e fays i:' ' iX ■>, 11 Uf 2 lO An Account of the Book V. rette. I',' r,f -■ t,L 1 ■ ■ ", v.. 1 '^ I; i' " I ,.i '■■■■:^! 'nAo fjysic israll'JA'm, b:ciufc the Air of A'«/a- Hci'/cii always Iprcads. By which it plainly appears there is no living or in- t'Jiiijciit Spirit in Heaven, but only the ful>l^.lllcc ot the Air with its actuality and ititli'.cncc. 1 2. He further ssks in the fame place : When Sons lacrificcto their Parents and Gra.Klfathcrs, isitcertain, theylookfor tlicm, as the very Air of themfelves ? (tiMt is, dothey confider them as one and tilt: fame thing with the Air within them- Iclvcs) U hen ihcy facrifice to the Spirits ot other Perfons or Things, how is this done ? Uo they come to receive the Sa- crifices or no ? He anfwers. That Chil- di en are undoubtedly the famcimmutable Siiblhance with their Fathers andGrand- failiers. When they facrifice to other I'ei fons, or Things, they are oblig'd on Jbinc juit account to do it. Wherefore Confucius fays, Sacrifice to your Parents, as ii- they were prefent. VVhen the Em- peror facrifices to Heaven, Heaven is a thing he ought to facrifice to, and its very Air refenibles the Emperor. Then how can it forbear coming and accepting of the Sncrifice ? When the Dulies and Princes facrifice to the Houniold-gods,and to the Gods of the five Nourilhments,they offer equal Sacrifice to them, bccatjfc of the refemblancc of the fimc Air that is common to them ; then how can they but come to accept tlie Sacrifices? At prelent they facrifice to Confuciut, but this is only done in the Schools of the Uni- verfities, that they niay conceit the like- nefs of his Air. If any (hall fay, that Heaven, Earth, Mountains, ire. are things permanent, and therefore when Sacrifices are ofFer'd to them, it may be that their Spirits may come to the Sacri- fices i but as for Dead-men, their Air is now difpers'd, can it then be made to come to receive the Sacrifice ? He an- fwers, That there is only one and the fame Air, which from the beginning was imparted to Grandfathers, Fathers, and through them to Sons and Grandfbns. AH this is taken from the aforefaid Au- thor , by which it raanifeftly appears, that according to the ScSt of the Learn- ed, all Spirits, as well of Men, as of Hea- ven, Earth, iyc. are nothing but Air, an Homogeneous Body, and common Be- ing of all things, and confequently that they know of no fpiritual Subftance di- ftinift from the Corporeal, e.vifting of ic felf, living and nnderftanding. 1 3. Chin Pe Ki^ lib. 28. of the Philo- fophy, p. 40. fays, that when the Anti- ents facrificcd to Heaven,Earth, fcrt two or tl ree of the chiefelt. 4. (i.) To prevent any millake in the names, it is to be obferv'd, that their Li together with the Tai Kie, are the i'amc fubflancc of the firft Principle, only di- Ifinguilhablc in fome certain formality proper to every thing : for Li denotes the Entity in particular, without any other circumftance ; and lai Kic denotes the fame Entity, in as much as it is the ground and root of all things, being in the midll of them, as the North-Pole is in the midft of Heaven, and the King in the midft of his Kingdom. %. (2.)ln the 2(5 Book of the Philofophy^ pag. 28, Tai Kic is faid to be the caufe why the Heaven moves, and the Earth always ftands flill, and Men and Caufes perform their Operations without cca- lingi and (hewing the reafon of it, fays, that the Li, or Tai Kie is within the faid things, as Governour and Dircftor of them, which is the very Office aliign'd to Spirits. Ching 7m exprcHes it in tiic defi- nition of the King above, or of the up- per Region, faying, he is fo call'd becaufc he governs. 6. (3.) In the firft Book of rhc faid Phi- lolbphy, p^g.l\- it is Ihewn, how tlie Li predominates over the things ot the World, and therefore there is no dcfcft in them, fo that when the Heat goes a- way the Cold comes, when the Sun draws off, the Moon comes up. In Spring things fprout, in Summer they grow, in Au- tumn they come to perfertion, and in Winter are preferv'd •, which was ever fo, becaufc there was a Predominancy and Government of the folid and true Li. 7. Itis airofaidinZ,/t.2(^. frt'^. 9. that the Tai Kie is the ground and caufc of the Production, and end of the World. Be- fore the World was produced, Tai Kie was the caufe of Heaven, Earth, Men, and other things. Tai Kie flidll !i?ain be the Caufc at the end of the World, that Men and Things Ihould have an end, and Hea- ven and Earth (hould again be nnited in the Chaos. But Tai K, Ec 2 it ". I. (■ ■ W. I ^W'^ w ' .' 't; i^> I 2 12 Jn Account of the BookV. rette. t ' I li ■:; '1 ¥^ pill i:.Vi : rN-/o^ it nviy he gathcr'd, that there neither is, A'.«t/.i- nor cjn be any tl)ing greater in the opi- nion of the Chincfes. Some Queries of conlcqucncc may occur in this place. S. (I.) If Trt/ A'/f, or Li, is fo great, lis li.is been faid, why do not the Cbinijls lacriticc to it, nor commend their afl'airs to it, as they do to Icder things .' They anfwcr, fivlt. That Sacrifices being infti- tiitcd for the well governing of the Peo- I'le, it was thoiiglit convenient they lliould be oltcrd to things tliat could be fccn, and uiulcillood by the Multitude, fu! h as Heaven, Earth, Mountains, &c. with the Spiiits, and operative Virtues they acknowlcdg to be in thofe things. As tor Tm Kif, they Ic.ive it afidc with- out any Ibitof VVorfliip, a-> being moft occult, and v.-hieh is not to be enquir'd into by il\: I'^ojilc, according to Confuci- us his Kiilc. They anfwer in the lecond plii.c, Tint tl : wifeft of the Learned Scft ihi.ik not thcmfclves oblig'd to tlicfc Sacri'ues, judging them to be a iT.erc Political Cevcmony, or arc fatif- f>"d with oHeiingthcm to pjiticularSpi- viis, fjppoling them to be parts of the Llnivcrhii Spirit, Therefore Dodor /' /'.'(!« Su faid, he might well adore the Difli of f 7;,i he then held in his hand, as knowing that Tai Kie was in it, after the fame manner as it is Heaven, and in all other (arts of the World. 9. (i.) The qr.elHon is,ho\v is it to be iindcrllco'! rhat Tai Kic is the Univerfal Spirit, and the Spirits of Heaven, Earth, &c. arcasit v^ere partsof it ? yinftv. Ac- cording to the Dodrine of the Learned Seft fevcral Coniparifons may be brought to make it out. 1. Of Water in gene- ral, compar'd with particular Waters, as the Sea with Rivers and Fountains. 2. Of our Soul which governs the whole Body in general, and each Limb in parti- cular. 3. Of Nature, and the Univer- fal Eflence, which nay be look'd upon in its own Being ablhafted from Individu- als, and conjundl, or concrete in regard to them. 4. Of the Materia prima, which being a general Ens, is divided into fevc- ral fecond Matters, according to the va- riety of qualities it puts on. 5. Of a lump of Wax, which being melted, may be chang'd into feveral Ihapes of Trees, Flowers, Beafts, &c. and after that being again difrolv'd, remains ftill the fame ori- ginal Wax it was at firft. 10. By thefe Comparifons it may be cafily underftood, that Tai Kie is the Univerfal Subftance and Spirit of the whole World, and the particular Spirit and Subftance of each part of it, which their Philofophy in one place exprclly declares thus: All things arc one and the fame Tai Kic •■, upon which the Com- ment adds a more Univerfal ciaufc to this eflcft, which is, that every tiling lias its Tai Kic. 1 he very fame thing m terminis., is (aid of the /,«, lib. 26. p. \. Li is one, but its parts are many : fpcaking in general of Heaven, Earth and all things, thcrcisbut one Lii butfpeaking of Men, and other things in particular, each of them has its Li. II. The third (^uery. By what has been faid, it is only provM that there is one Univerfal Subftance in the World, and all its parts ^ but it does not lb plain. ly appear, that the Univerfal Spirit 13 one and the fame with the particular Spirits ■, therefore the qucftion is now ask'd, wherein conlifts the formal realbn of a Spirit according to t\\c Cbinrj'cs An- fwcr!* It being prov'd that there is but one Subftance in the World, the fame argument proves there is one Univerfal Spirit. The reafim is, bccaufe the Sub- ftance and Spirit arc not two things, but one and the ianic, taken under two For- maliiies, one ot the proper Fntiry, the other of its Opet.>' m, or ol the Entity it felf, in as auich ., ; it is the Principle of Operation , therefore as the Subftance is the fame throughout the Univcrie,and in each of its parts, fo the Spirit is equal- ly one and the fame, thoit be Univer- fal, in as much as it governs the Llni- verfc, and particularly in as much ns it governs its parts. This Point 1 heard very well handled by Doftor Hoang Jun Tai, and Dodor Cheu Mo Kien, both great Mandarines, and by others well vcrs'd in the affairs of their Sefts. 12, The fourth Query : Allowing what has been faid concerning the Uni- verfal Spirit, the queftion is now con- cerning the Spirit of Heaven, call'd the King 0! ih". upper Region, what propor- tion it be : ri :o the other Spirits ? Jnfm. In fon)c points they agree, and in fome they v'.f?c.: They agree firft in the Sub- ftar.tia! I:ntity, which is the fame in them all with that of the firft Principle, for which among them there is no greater or Icfs Nobility or Perfeftion, but they are all equal. 2. In their Origin, bccaufe they were all produced from the Tai Kie, when Heaveui Earth, and other things were produced, and are the fame thing with them, fo that they cannot be part- ed. 3. In their final determination, be* caufe they muft all have a a end, when thofe things end whofe Spirits th?y were, which will beat the end of the World, when Prelude XIV. Chinefe Learned Sett. 219 when tlic Great Year fhall expire, as has been faid. 1 3. They (lifTcr, i. As to the Places in which they relide, for fomc arc greater, ibnic Icfi. 2. In thcirQualitys and other accidental Difpolitions, which arc agree- blc to tiic P'utcs tiiey belong tr. 3. In tiicir Operatit.ns, which ure mDre or lefs porfcit according to the Place . and Qua- lities on which they depend. \sx this fufTicc 10 fhcw th.'t uH the Spirits or Gods of the Chincfis arc reduced to one only, wiiich is the firft Principle, call'd Li, or Tai Kie; which being the Mahria Pnma, or the Air, according to the Learned Scft, is a lively Image of the European Jupiter, and therefore thofc Verfcs of rcileritis Sorianns, '^Jupiter omnij/ouns^ &c. may be well a;^piy'd to them both. NOTE. The fame Qucftion, and with much more reafon, may be put to F. 'Trigauciut^ and others, who fay the Clmtfcs had the knowledg of the true God. Notwith- ftanding all this, Lib. i. cap. 10. fol 52. he fays, Tho the Learned Chir-rfrs^ as I have faid, know one Supreme God, yet fvA./^ they crcft no Temple to him, nor ap- A'iiz/i. point any Place to worfhip him, nor hive rettf. they any Pricftsor Miniftcrsof their Re- t/-Y\j ligion, or any folcmn or fct Cercmonios, &i: But he gives not the rcalon of it. It feems impolTible and incredible, th it if they knew God, they fhould havo no Form or Ceremonies to woilliip iiim. They have them for a thoufjiK' other Purpofes, and ercdt Temples 10 Heaven, Earth, other Spirits, and the beau ■■, aiiJ is it likely they would ere<'t none to God ' The God tiiat Father fpcik* of in this place, is the Li, or T.ii K'n \ but I be- lieve in no filch God. in reference to the Anfwer that Aiandannt: pave, rca 1 Cardinal H«i'otfi,' /«f(j>)i. Vifp. 37. j\tl. 1. mmi. 2. In the firfl Treatifc of Philofophy, there is the Simily of a jnece of Q;iick- filvcr, which divides it felf into a great many Parts, and again unites, the piece remaining as whole as at firft. It feems to me pat to the piiipolc. All thcfo Points fhall be handled in the fccond Tome. PRELUDE XIV. Of fever al Jttrihutes the Chinefes ajfign to this frft Vrincifky we have already exp'aimd. I FOR the better underftanding the nature of the firft Principle and U- niverfal Subftance of all things, I will here let down the Names the Learned Seft gives it. 1. In the firft place they call itZ,J, by which they fignify it is the Being and Subftance of things, imagining there is an infinite, eternal, ingcnerable Sub- ftance, without beginning or end. This Subftance with the Chinefes, is not only the Phyfical Principle of Heaven, Earth, and other Corporeal Things, but alfo the Moral Principle of Virtues, Habits, and other Spiritual Things, whence came the Axiom fo generally receiv'd. All things are one and the fame ; and the 0- ther, m. To go to the bottom of things, is to exhauft their Nature and Being. 2. They call it Invifible Principle, be- caufe that Univcrfal Subftance, confider'd of it felf, before it became vifible by feme Change or Quality, was altogether invifible, and'isfoftill, if we look upon it with a Metaphylical Abftra£tion, ia as much as ir only regards its Entity, ftrip'd of all Qualities and individuating Con- ditions. 3. It is call'd the Firft and Supreme Principle, becaufc from it all things fiow'd, and muft be reduced to it ai the end of the World. In itso^n Being it is perfeft in the higheft degiee, and Pcr- tieftion it felf. 4. It is caird the Great Vacimm, and valt Capacioufnefs, becaufc in that Uni- veifal Being are the Beings of all parti- cular Things, as the Waters of fcvt- ral Rivers arc in the Spring, and in a Root is the Body, Branches, Bloflbms, and Fruit of the Tree. 5. It is call'd Singular Unity, becaufc as in Numbers Unity is the beginning of them all, tho it has no Principle it felf and is Indivifiblcifo among theSubftanccs and Beings of this World, there is one lingular In the highcftdegree, which is not capable of being divided as to its Being, and is the Principle of all other Beings that are or can be in Nature. 6. They ' :i i !|i-: \\ 1:.;., ■ 'f \ ; ■ '■ ' 1 ■; ) [ * i ■' ' , ■ ■ • ' ■ ■ ■; i;-'''iii\iy ;1Pi ^'f.' 1 ,1 'J 1' , i I^MI 'i;?-,,| i^'l '.l< i> ' "|t' !; I ., '. i'^tr^i^i^ § P/'j . ■ 1 i 214 /iw Account of the Book V, Prelude > ri-tte. .'N^-/0 A. They call ir mi\'d;mJ aRgrcRated, !\'dVA- bccaii.lc in ihc lk-iii(j,of ilils I'rliiciplc the Ikini's of , ill tliintAs .ire viiiii.iliy toRe- tliei, ;is it were in ilic Seed i ami tlicic- iort when this Aggrej^ation was diltri- hiitcd in prodiici;i)ii ll^^ World, the light .hid pure Siibltancc aftendcd, and became Jkaven, and the }',iors SulWlance luiik down and become Earth. 7. 1 licy call it conglobated and round, l)ecaiire before the pioduc'tion of the Woild, the firft I'liniiple was like a luund ball which has neither beginning jior end. H. Iheycaird it Great ruuum and I'miuinels, becaule it can receive and en- tertain all thinf',s within it felf, and there isnothiOjT wiihont it. 9. 1 lity rail it I'limojicncous or Orl- j^iiial Air, which is that lirlt Llniverfal bubltance, bur difpos'd and prepai'd by the hvc ("hiiii'.es the Chimfis imagine (as ivas laid I'nhidi^- xioi/. j.) that it may aft. So that this Air on one lide denotes the hrll (Quality which flow'd from the /j, and (ervi's it as an Inftrunient con- jiinift i and oil the other hand it lignifys the very Snbllaiiie of the Li already dil- pos'd tf).K't, lo l.ir as accorclin.!, to the Rules of }V)od I'hilolbphy, Jdwita jUiit fiiplio/ito) mil. 10. 1 hey call it, a ltiin|',that is in Hea- ven, or contained in Heaven ^ becaule, tho the Uuiverial Subllance of the firlt Principle be in all things in tiie World as in its Individuals, yet it i^ laid to be ihietly in Heaven, which is llic moll ex- cellent thill)', in the Univcrll', and more tlian any otliei fliows its mighiy l.liicien- (y and ('.aiilaliiy. I 1. 1 hey call it the Gift of tleaven, hccaufe Heaven (with regard to fecond C.iiifc^ ) being the mofl general Caufc wiiich always concurs, and has the great- ell lliarein tliet'aulaiity of the produc- tion of things, it is laid to communicate to tlicin the univeilal Nature and Sub- llann; of the Li, and therefore it is call'd the Gilrof Heaven. I i. rii^'V call i! the Natural Condition .itul Rule (jf Heaven, for as much as it i.iiire>; all things to be guididand govern- ed in due method or order ■, yet not by a- ny intillTi'tnal Seiire or rational Choice, but only by a natural Order and Propcn- fiun. 1 3. They rail it the Nature of things, that is, in a; much as that univerfd Na- ture of the lirlt Hrinciple is communica- ted to particular things \ as for inllancc, if we (hould regard the Matter of any .^lctal us it is in feverai VelTels. 14. They call it the Supreme Solidity and Fulnefs, becaule Nature and the uni- vcrfal Kntity fills all things, nay, is the Entity and Heing of them all. This is difcours'd upon from the zotb to the i^tb Chapter of their Lhu»j> lung\ where it is to be obfcrv'J, that the laid univerfal Nature 01 the firll Principle is Itretch'd out within and without the llnivcrfe giving their Being to all things, botli in ,1 I'hylical and .Moral Senlc. I V. To this Solidity, or univcrfil En- tity, the Chintfes attribute what we do to the lilts iomnium\y that is, Unity Truth and Goodnels. All which the Au- thor makes out by politive Qiiotations of the Claflick Hooks of the Learned Sci'r, to Number 1 8. 16. 1 hey attribute to it all luaniicr of I'crfeftion , as that nothing can be greater j that it is the fupreme /J/ti/;«»i, lupicmc Keditudc, ruprcmc Cleanncls, iiipicme Purity, fupiemcly Sjiiiitiial, .mi ru|)reincly Imperceptible •, in llwrt, it i; Supreme and I'crfci't in all relpects, fo that it is capable of no Addiiioii. 17. On account of theh: Per T-i^i ions they laid, it is ot an incoiiipaiabk- I'x- ccllcncy, not to be ctiualVI, as appcais in their Lun'/u, lib. ?. c. v And tho in this place the laid Coiiiineiidatii)n ho [".I'ven to Heaven, yet iq'.inl mud be had totheStile the I earned Sei'l ulc in their Li, that when they would inagiiity the King of the upper Region, they lay he is the liime thing with Heaven i and when they magnify Heaven, they lay, it is the fame thing as the Li ; but when they r|)cakof /,/, they lay it is great of it felf, becaule they imagine it ever was of it felf from all Ftcrnity, and will he without End ■■, and it is beiides, the lie- ginning and End of all things, even of the King above, and Heaven, as lias been proved. i"^. Methinks fomc Maniuay entertain a thous^ht, whether this /,;, or /'.<; A;.', might not be interpreted to be our God, lince they allign it fo manv and liu h ex- cellent Eropeitys, wliidi cm only liiie with God.. j4n}w.\. TaLc Ucd^ tak ImwI, llicn's a Siiiikf in the Grcifi :, iinJ a iriid Icvialiian Iw untkr thi: fiWiDih Hater. No Man mull fuller liinilLlf to be led away bvihcrefecmiiig f; ccious and liniKiiiiahle Titles, but thorowly c\aniiiic what it is they arc applyVl to, which in ili. it i. nothing but our wwfd-ij pinna; vvliii.li is manifcilly made out, for iiotv/ithilanil- ing they affign it fo many Ptifeciioiis, tijcy alio attribute to it many iinpertccti- 005, asour Fhilolophcrsdo. 19 In IfTTl- Prelude XIV. Chinefe Learned Se&. 215 iiii' It ij/j;. 19. In the firft nl.icc, they fay, It can- not txijl of It fdf^ but ftands in need of the I'riniojjciieous Air, which is equiva- lent to our C^ocval Qjiantity. 2. They r.iy, conli'-lcr'd as to it felt, it is a llupid tliii![!, without Life, Delign, or Under- llaiulinf;. 3. Tiiat it can do nothing, i)iit by tlic means of the Air, and our Qiialiiics which accidentally tlow fioin it. 4, lii.it it is the Subjeftof allGc- iiciatioiis and Corruptions, taking on it, and calling ofl' fcveral Qiialitics, which, likcacridciitallorms, conftitute and di- ftiiit'.nilh the Heing of things. 5. That all things in the World are material of ncfcliity, and there can be none proper- ly ipirit'il. All thisinaybe fecn in the 26 and 34 Hooks of their Philofophy. n, ylnjw. 1. That from all Antiqui- ty, there was never any Man in China tiiat ailor'd the /,/', or Tdi Kit, or ofler'd Sacrifice to it, they being all of opinion, that religious Worlhip is not to be given to any luit vidble things, according to the Doi'.hinc of Li Ki, Lib. 8. pig. 42. Whtiice a inoft important Inference may he made, that the Learned Chitiefis were cither very ftu|)id, or elie invented an outward Religion, without regard to the Interior : For if the /,/, or Tai Kie, ac- cording to them, has no Divinity, much Icfs can Heaven have it, which is but an Ifleft of Tat Kie ; and ftill Icfs can the King above have any, being nothing but the operating Vii tue of Heaven ; and dill can other inferior Spirits or Gods have, which belong to the Mountains, Waters, and other parts of tl'c World. NOTES. I muft inform the Reader, that what- foever the Author mentions in this place, he proves it by politivc Qjiotation"; of the Learned Scft, which are v/rit out in the Authentick Copys, and in the Ori-M- nal, which I have Icen and read. The next thing to be obferv'd is, ihat as well F. Matthm Ricciui^ as V. JuUm ^liHi, and the reft of the Society vho have writ concerning the Tai A'u, do nnanlmoufly own with the Author, ihat it isoar Materia ftima. Ncverthelefs F. Imorctta In his Chinefe Wifdom writ, that thcfald .V -jf had been our God to the antient Onntfet. If the Brethren of the fame Family differ about fnch material Points, why do they complain of us f F. Trigautius and Moralts ftme Of thofe that are now in China holdhtg the fame Opinion, lay, that no fmall liatnber of the antient Chinefet found their Salvation r\j\^r\ in the Law of Nature, being allidefl by A^^f,^. that particular Grace which God does not fgf(g ufc to deny to him that does the bcft that i^^-^J^j is in his power. It may be fo, but 1 know ^^^^ not how it can be prov'd, if they had no God, the ^», Tai Kit^ or King of the upper [legion. I will make a particular Argument upon this Subjeit in the fecond Tome. The Author fays, the Learned Chmefki were very foolifli, or feign'd Kciigion. When -..as not Idolatry foolilh? fays Corn. » Lap. I fay they were guilty of both, tho S. ^ug. itb. I. de DoO. Chnft. fays. If the Philofofkrs by chance fphe any Truths agreeable to our Faith, ihev are not to be fear'^d, but to be taken from them affront unjufl pnjfeffors, andto beappl/dtoour ufe ., ai the Children of Ifrael tiok Gold from the Egyptians to put it to a better ufe. Uut nothing is to be found in the books of the Learned Chinefet that makes for our Ho- ly Faith •■, fo that we may fay of them the fame that Fafcic. Temp. 4. atat. fol. 20. Writes of Numa Pompiliut, and other A'o- mans :, It ii very much to be admir'd, that thefe Men of excellent Witt, argu'd fo fharply upon almojl all things that are dune under the Sun (let us freely apply it to the Chinefet) and yet rav'd fo wildly at to the knottledg of the true God. We may here addthc words of S. I/idorui, lib. 5, Orig. c. 30. Tlje foUy of the Gentiles, nhich had fram'd to it felf fuch ridiculous Forgeries. The Fictions and Ravings of the Chinefet have been feen in this and the fecond Book, and (hall appear plainer in another place. The Fafcic. Temp, in the place above- quoted, fpeaking further to the fame pur- pofe, adds : Obferve., that Holy Doffors do not make ufe of the Sayings of the Sibyls and other Heatlwns to confirm the holy Chriflran Faith^ hut declare they had no Frophetick Spirit, but were pojfefl or rav'd. Whence Augultin arguing aeainfl Manicheus, fays., If it be made out that either the Sibyls, or Orpheus, or any ether of the Heathen Di- vinirt and Philofnphers delivered any Truth^ it may avail for repr effing the Canity of Pa- gans, but i/s not to make their Authority the more. For at much difference a» there is be.- ttpixt the Preaching of jtngels, and /. Con- fejjion 6f Devils concerning the coming of Chrift 1 fomiuh odds u there betneen the Au' thoritybf Prophets, and the Oiriojity of fa- crilegioiu Men. S. .Anlenime qnrtted above handles the fame Point 'ricarcthofc I- • in China, who take Chitncu's and Follyi out of tho Booki of &hat Nation, as a PiiacU .1 M mm 2 i6 An Account of the Book V. I Prelude 5 ■:(i.':5 •, ' »■';. ■ «< ■ 1 ?ll r-^/\.>-^ Pi intipJc on which to ground their proof It is a plain cafe fuch proceeding is not Nava- of the Incarnation of the Son of God. juftifiable. rem. :'■ PRELUDE XV. What Life and De.tth is, according to the Seff of the J "xrned, to make out whether our Scaibe immortal, and after what manner. TTTE ninfl prefuppofe, firft. We muft further take along with firft. That ail things are the fame, and on- ly differ in the outward Shape or figure, as has been faid. 2. 1 hat the Subftance or Entity produces the Hiid Qualities, per emanatiomni, as the material Caufe, and therefore they cannot be fcparated from it without being deftroy'd. 3. That the univerfal Subftance being qualify'd and difpos'd with its primogeneous Air, is diftributed among the fecond Caufes, which are Heaven, Earth, the Elements, '«f» f^uang is not there, nor his Soul, but that part of the hea- venly Air, which once was the Soul of that King. 2. It is faid of this Air, that it afcends and defcends, and that it is by that King's fides, to denote that it is of the fame nature with all the Air of Heaven •, and for this rcafon they call the Soul of Man, after it is feparated from the Body, JeuHotn, that is^ a wander- ing and vagabond Soul, liice the heaven- ly Air which runs through all Quarters. 3. The Air of Heaven is Tn this place cal- led by the name of King of the upper Region, to exprefs its Similitude with the Air of the Soul , for as that predo- minates and rules in the heavenly Body, fo does this guide and predominate in RLn's Body \ fothat this is the Formality trough which the Subltancc of the thing ^omes to be call'd a Spirit, as was faid Prelude li. «. 15. 7. Fourthly, I fay, That true Immor- tality is not by the Ch'mejn afcrib'd to no^,o any thing but the Li, or univerfal Sub- Nnva- ftance, which v;as before all things, and fgf(g will remain after they arc e.xtindt, after \^y-^^ the manner our Philofophers us'd to fay ^>'^ the fame of the Materia Prima. What the Author adds in this place has been fet down already. Let Trigaucitis and Mo- raki read this Anfwer to it. NOTES. t. F. Caiamits in his Cbinefa Diftonary, which is famous among the Fathers of the Society, fays the fame word for word, and with much reafon. 2. Add to what has been faid, that there is a place in their Philofophy, which pofitively aflcrts, that the airy Part which afcends to Heaven, becomes the fame thing with it, which makes out the Author's Dellgn more plain. 3, The Chinefi Books explicate that place concerning f^uen rtung, and others like it, very plain ; how tan wc turn them to a fenfe contrary to all thtir Sect i" 1 ./, .■ I . PRELUDE XVI. T'.'at the wifefi Me» of all the Learned Sect, do all of thetH at lafi conclude in Athcifm. h, ba AW;. I. f Will here treat, as well of the An- 1 ticnts as Moderns. As for the lat- ter, F. Mntkcvo Riccius in his Hiltory, Lib. I. CIO. affums, that they arc al- moft all of xi.cm Atheifts. j4ges aftir- wardi ;■ fihng <• \ that firft Light xbm fo dark- co., t- n 1/ ary happen to nbftain from the : in (*/ '•',' '!»'•;• of their Gods, there are few oftlxm but lutkia greedier fall into Aiheiftn. Ac thc^pd .i rf- : f-ime Chapter he ex- prcdesit more j' mly •, lee F. Trigaiiciuf in this place. Tins is in relation to the Modern Chinefs, in which we all agree without the leaft ditFcrence. Of the An- ticnts, the Father fays in the fame place, tha': they own'd and worlhip'd oueSu- lunjTi. preme Deity, call'd Xctng Ti, that is. Kin" fif the upper Region, and other in: .'^r Spirits, and that confeqiiently !.''•": .i;id knowledgof thetvueGod. But I, '. i !• he good Father's leave, and the Icav. \ others of our Society who fol- low his Opinion, am perfwaded, that the Antientswere as much Atheifts as they. Vol. L 2. (!.■) By reafon of their mofl uni- verfal Principle, Omnia unum fitnt, all things are the fame-, which may convince the Matters of this Seft, that either they did not believe there was a God, orelfe they adign'd a chimerical and monftrous thing for a God, which is as bad as allign- ing none. 3. (2.) An account of another Princi- ple received in all their Schools, that all things in the World proceeded from the Tai kie, and are to return to it ; whence it follows that the King of the upper Region, and other Spirits, had a begin- ning, and will have an end, which is all repugnant to the Deity. 4. (3.) Becaufeof the common Opini- on of the Learned, that this World was produced by Chance, and is all govern'd by Fate. Asalfo, that Men after Death return to the (''actum oi the firlt Princi- ple, without any Reward for thfc Good, or PunidimentforthcBad ; whence it is gather'd, that the Gods they alTign'd for tlic good Government of the State, arc V f to ! ' ,1. ■ ;■ '* j ' 1 \i- , 1 2l8 • Hi fl'1 ^!m i-M II- ji 'iKi*.! [< m I ■! I 1^ ri ;i. An Account of the Book V. I Prelude > f\A*a to them Gods of Wood, orStone, with- Nava- out any thing but the outv/ard fliow of a rette. Deity. ^ * .• . v.^,,^^-^ 5. To prove that the Antients were Atheifts, it is enough to fay, the Mo- dern Chintzes arc fo, becaufe thefc arc but the mere Eccho of the Antients, on whom they build, and whom they quote in their Difcourfes, as well relating to Sciences as Virtues, but chiefly in Mat- ters of Religion. And to fhow how good grounds I have for what 1 fay, I willfet down what I found pradtis'd, byconver- fing with feveral Learned Men and Man- darines. PRELUDE XVir. Of whit feveral Learned Men of Note faid, with whom I difcours^i upon the SubjeB of thefe Controverfes. S E C T. I. Of ih Jhuthen Learned Cliincfes. Sfhit. I. AMONG thefe our Aut . rays, xV. that Doftor r Puen Ju, -a. great A^andarine, made out, that our Tien Chu^ Tien Chu. that is, our God, as we call him in C/;»- «ci, allowing that he has fome rcfcm- blance with the King of the upper Regi- on, could not chufe but be a Creature of Tai Kie: That all things arc one and the fame Sublhnce •■, and tho it is faid there are feveral Spirits, yet in truth there is but one univerfal Subftance ^ nor is the Spirit a thing really diftinft from the Subftance, but the very Subftance it fcif look'd upon under the Formality, as it isadling and ruling within the things. Upon this I ask'd him, fays he, concern- ing the difference aJTign'd betwixt thefe Spirits, whereof fome are fuperior, o- thers inferior. He anfwcr'd, that as to their Subftance and Entity, it was i"he fame as well in Heaven as upon Earth ; but with regard to the Operation and Efficacy there was fome difterence, ac- cording to the feveral Qualities and DIi- pofitions of things, as has been faid. 2. Doiftor Cheu Mo Kicn, a Mandarine of the Court of Rites, having read F. Fkcim Ills Bnoks, ask'd us upon occafion. What we meant by T/r« Chu ( fo we call God) and wc explaining it as we ufe to do, that he is a living iatelligcnt Sub- ftance, without beginning or end, drc. and that he had created all things, and govern 'd all things from Heaven, as a King docs from his Palace: He laugh'd at us, and faid, wc made ufe of very coarfe Comparifons, in as much as Tien Chu^ or the King of the upper Region, is not in reality one like a living Man that (its in Heaven, but the Virtue that has C:J. Dominion and governs Heaven, and is in us and in all things ^ and therefore we muft imagine our Heart is the very fclf- liinie thing as Tien Chu, or Xa»g Ti. The wo labour'cl never fo much to pro- ceed in explicating our Tien Cbu, he would not permit us, faying. He very well knew whatTuw Chu was, fince wc faid he was the fiimc tiling as the King of the upper Rcgio-!. Our F. Vice-Pro- vincial was prefent at this difcourfe. 3. Dodor Cien Lin I^Uy tho he was our Friend, and had often heard our Fathers difcourfe concerning the true God, who came into the World to fave us, yet he could never frame any other Notion of it that he might be then like their Co«/«aHj ; which they ground on their erroneous 0- pinion, that there is but one univerfal N ture, which is foabfolutely the Principle of all things, that it is all of them. And as for what relates to Men, they who are more perfcft, either by their good natural Uilpolirion, or by their own In- duftry, do beft reprcfent that univerfsl Nature of the firft Principle ; and there- fore it is fiid, tlicy are one and the fame thing with it : fo that fpcaking accord- ing to this DoLlrinc, ouv Jcfits in Europe is no more than their Conjuciits in ChinHf and Foe in India. 4. I will not omit relating what hap- pened to mconc day with the faid Doc- tor, and Doc\o\- Michail. Wc coming to the Point of difcourfing, how in Europe we follow the Law given by God ■■, the Doftor prcfently put in his Opinion, fay- ing, It was probable it might be like that tiie Chinefes have given by Confucius, iintc both Lcgillaiors were the fame thing as Heaven lit' ' r'iTi Prelude XVII. Chinefe Learned Se&. 219 Um Hcaren and the firft Principle. I would have anfwer'd to this, but Doftor Michael in a low voice prefs'd me to forbear at that time, that I might not trouble his Friend, efpccially for that it was not cafy to confute fuch an opinion in China, Obferve this till another time. 5. Dodtor Sui > Ko told me very po- fitivcly, that there was but one only Sub- ftance in the World, call'd Z,», or Tai Kie, which of it felf is immenfe with- out any limit or bound. Granting this, it follows of neceflity, that the King of the upper Region, and all other Spirits, are only the operative Virtue of things, or the Subftance of the things themfelves, taken as it operates. He faid further, that the Government and Order ot things in this world, came altogether from the Lie; but naturally and of nccelTity, ac- cording to the connexion of Univerfal Cmfes , and to the difpofition of the particular Objeds, which is what we pro- perly call Fate. 6. Doftor Cheu Keng Su fpoke thefc very words to me. That our God, call'd iim Chu^ fhall end with the World. Then how can you fay, that Man fliall enjoy him for tver in Heaven ? He faid it for two Reafons. Firit, becaufe he con- ceiv'd that Tien Chu was like the King of the upper Region, confidering the re- femblance there is between the two Names. 2. Becaufe he knew the King of the upper Region, or Spirit of Hea- ven, mult end with the World, as has been faid. I anfwer'd him. That if our "fien Chu had proceeded from the Tai Kit, as does the King of the upper Re- gion and other Spirits, then his Argu- ment were good \ but that it was not fo, and then I laid before him the order of the four Caufes. 7. DoStor Li Sung Jo, Prcfident of the Exchequer-Court, told us feveral times. That after death there was neither Re- ward nor Punilhment, but that Men re- turn'd to the racuum from whence they came. And when we told him, that there is an Immortal, Living, and Omnipotent God, who rewards every Man according to his actions i hepofitively deny'd there was any fuch God, Heaven, or Hell, as things never heard of in his Seft. 8. We ask'd Doftor Ching Lun Ju, a Mandarine of the Court of Rites, Whe- ther according to the Seft of the Learn- ed there was any reward or punilhment in the other Life ? He laugh'd at the que- ftion, then anfwer'd, That it could not be deny'd but there were Virtues and Vices in this World, but that all ended Vol, I. with death, when the Man in whom thofe ^>J\./^ things were expir'd, and therefore there Nava' was no need of providing for the next rette. Life, but for this. v^vnJ 9. I accidentally met with Chtu Jang ^v^ Tieny who was well vers'd in all three Sefts, and fo was a Mafter, gathering many Scholars in all parts. Finding him fo well read, I ask'd him firft, what the King of the upper Region was according to the Learned Sedt. He anfwer'd, It was the Spirit or God they adore, and diftinft from Jo Hoang, ador'd by the Sea Lao Zu, and from Foe, the God of the Bonzes. (2.) 1 ask'd, whether that King was the fame thing as Heaven, or diftinft ? He anfwer'd, It was the very fame thing with Heaven, as was faid Prelude 12. num.4.. ^^ ^Ifo that he is the very fame as the Li, Tai Kie, Juen Ki, Tien Xin, Tien Ming, and Nan Jin, that is, the Earth's Husband. So that thefe and other Epithets are only the fevetal Formalities of the Subftance, or Entity it felf. 10. (3.) I ask'd. Whether this King was of equal ftanding with Heaven, or before or after it ? He anfwer'd. It was coeval, and both of them proceeded from Tai Kie. (4.) I ask'd. Whether this King was a living and intelligent Being, foas to know the good or ill Men do, to re- ward or puniih them ? He anfwer'd in the Negative, but that he operates as if he were fo, according to the words of Xu King, lib. i.pag. 35. that Heaven nei- ther fees nor hears, loves nor hates, but does all thefe things by means of the Multitude, with whom it has an inward conjunction in the Li it felf. 11. (5.) 1 ask'd,Whethcr the King of the upper Region were only one ? He an- fwer'd in the Affirmative, and that he is the Spirit of Heaven. 12. ((5.) I ask'd, Whether there be one like a King, who proceeds from the parts of Heaven, as is imply'd by the Doarine c%]M Je King. ^ He anfwer'd. That King is the Air, which caufes the Generation of Things, till they are perfefted, as is evidently gather'd ft-om the Changes the faid Air caufes in the eight parts of the Horizon ; and this is the literal fenfe of that place under the Metaphor of a King. 13. (7.) I ask'd. If the King of the upper Region is not a living Creaturcj but only the Air, or Virtue of Heaven, how comes it to be faid in fome Authors, that he convers'd with Kings, who faid, they had his orders for doing fome things? He anfvrer'd, Thefe never was any fuch fix con- r. U: ■i 1" ' . '. .* ' I * i t,!f \ I hMiiM. 220 An Account of the Book V. rette. f>-A.-^ converfation in that nature the words N'tvA' found, but that it is all a Metaphor and Figure, for as much as ilie faid Kings have an inward corrcfpondcnce with the /./ of Heaven, and tliereforc they aded as if they had received Orders from Heaven. 14. (8.) I ask'd, Whether the Sacri- fice the Eitijieror yearly otFers to Heaven, be alfo offer'd to the King of the upper Region ? He anfwei'd, Tiiat Heaven and the King of the upper Region were one and the fame Subftance under two Formalities, and therefore when Sacri- fice is ofier'd to Heaven, it is ofFer'd at the fame time to the King of the upper Region \ and the fame may be faid of the Sacrifices offer'd to Mountains, Rivers, Valleys, ixc. 15. (9.) I as'd , Why would not Co«- /w»tf, when he was licit, fufFer his Uifci- ple Z« Lu to pray for him ? He anfwer'd, Becaufe he was pcrfwaded. Heaven and its Spirit and He were the fame thing j and belidesjhe never did jny thing oppo- fite to Reafon, and therefore there was no occallon to pr.iy for him. iiS. (10.) I a5it'd,lf the wife Men of the Learned Sect do not believe there CyiiUKJiis. are real Spirits, why did they bring them up among the People ? He anfwer'd, To curb the MultitudCj that they may not be unruly. Thus tar the faid Doftor, which of it felf were fufficicnt to clear all thefe difficulties. 17. In this Paragraph he names eight Mandarinet more, all of the Court and leveral Provinces i and concludes. And others no Icfs famous and learned at this Court, whom I pafs by for brevity fake. Nor do I mention another great multi- tude of Learned Men and Mandarines, with whom 1 convers'din other parts of China, during the many years I liv'd there, for I perceive they all agree una- nimoufly. A' O T E. I. I Ihall fay fomcthing to thcfc point* in another place. Here I cannot but take notice, that if the Doftor who was fo Learned, had fo mean a notion of the God the Fathers preach'd to him, what Idea could ignorant Pcrfons frame ? Oar God is as much in Europe as Confucius is in China. It fcems our Holy Faith is well advanced la that Kingdom. <■'■ ''. \ . S E C T. II. The Opimo» of the Learned Chinefe Chrijlians, K'1!" ; ' ■■■■ 1; '11^ >''^ f\ i. I- ii^hlvhv .'I . !■• ■ I t 1 ■ * it 7 ! ■hi' .. I . T^ O T only the Heathens, but even XN the Chrillians, when the Quefti- on is categorically put to them, confirm what has been faid, as appears by what follows. 2, In the firft place Dodor Michael, whom I work'd upon to lay open to me all the fecrcts of his Heart, without his being fenfble what I was doing. I made ufe of this Stratagem : I acquainted him that our Fathers in lapan and Cochinchim Jhidy'd the Chinefe Books as they did in China; and fome doubts occurring to them, which they could not folve, they defir'd ns, and it was really true, to fend them the F.xpofition of them, receiving our information from Learned Men of note and efleem. But that he muft ob- fcrve, thofe Fathers defir'd to know the pure Dodlrineof the Learned Seft, with- out any mixture of Interpretations given by us Chriflians. He was very well pleas'd to hear this, and bid me propofe their doubts, and he would anfwer them, as imderRood by the Learned. 3.(1.)! a<«k'd,Which were the Authen- tick and Clafilck Books of the Scft ? He anfwer'd. The five Doftrines, Zu Ku, with its Comments, Sing Li's Philofophy, and the Chronicle Tien Kicn ; and took notice, that in th'fc Books very often the words run one way, and the fenfe is taken in another. By which he would exprefs that they made ufe of Tropes and Figures, to be underftood only by thofe who are vers'd in the My Series of the Sea. 4. (2.) I ask'd. Whether the Expofi- tors of thofe Doftrines, and particular- ly the Learned that liv'd while the Fa- mily Sung reign'd, were reputed of good authority at prefent in China. He an- fwer'd. Their Authority was very great, becaufe they had correfted the Text of the antient Doftrines, and had more- over commented upon them, without which they would be all in the dark. And therefore with good caufe it is eftablilh'd, that at Examinations no Compofition be allow'd, that is oppofite to the common Explication of Expofitors. And tho thefe fometimes vary among themfelvcs, and err in matters of fmall confequtncc, yet they all agree in elTential Points, and hit Prelude XVil. Chinefe Learned SeB. 211 ?,/;/;. f,tk, hi). hit the defign of the Antients. He ob- lerv'd further, that the Learned Men of China difcourfc excellently upon thofe things they fee ; as for inltance, the five Ranks of Men, the five Univerfal Vir- tues, the Government of the State, &e. Ijut of things that are not feen, as of An- gels, the Rational Soui, &c. they fpoke very wild and falfly, fo that there is no relying on them. All which ought cobemark'd with Capital Letters, tor tlie better deciding of thcfc Controver- iics. ^ (3.) I as!;M,If the Cy;»c/« can give no account of luvilible things, to whom , do they offer their Sacrifices ( At this he fhak'd his head, and fmiling faid. The Clwujes properly offer Sacrifice to the Univerfal Heaven, and to the Earth, Moiintains,>A.o of many things he has heard from our Nava- Fathers, yet every foot he flys out into rette. other things taken from hisCWmyi- Doc- trine, which more fully makes out the true opinion of the Learned. I will here infert fome of them. i. In the Intro- dudtion to the Commandments^ ha fays, that all things are one and the lame Sub- Itance, which is their Lr, not ditfcring from one another, any otherwifc than by the outward fliapc, and accidental qua. lities j whence follow all the abfurditics our Euro'icam deduce from the frintiple Omnia Junt unum, or all things are the fame, till at laft they come to downright Athcifm. 10. In theHime Ihtroduftlon, he fays, that all the anticnt wife Men of China were Spirits, or Angels Incarnate, con* tinned one after another. Which . ':nrd- ing to the Notion of the Chimfis, i< ihus^ That the Li, or Univerfal Suhltance, as on the one lide it performs its v/ondcr- ful Operations, and on the other thofe that are beneficial to Man, is calj'd a Spi- rit? and for as much as its Operations arc obferv'd in Heaven, the Earth, Moun- tains, and other parts of the Univerfe, as alfo in Man ; therefore feveral Spirits are aflign'd to thofe things, all which to the wift Men are but one, as the Sub- ftance is but one. 11. Je Ko Lao irx tht Preface he writ to this very Book, alludes to the fame^ when he fays, the King of the upper Re- gion, or Tien Chu, was Incarnate upon our Earth. Which he proves thus : Tbfi King of the upper Region did incarnate fe\?cral times here in the Ealt in the Per- fons of Jao, Xun, Confucius, and many others, as well Kings as Subjedts ; Ergo, he might as well incarnate in Europe, as the Fathers of the Society fay he did m the Perfon of Jefns. By which it plainly appears, that to the Cbinefes Chrilt in Europe is no more than Confucius, or any other wife Man in China. This wai the reafon why Doftor A-fichad wOii'ld not permit me to reply to Doftor Cien, as I obfcrvd, ^. I. num. 4. becaufe he him- felf ftill entertains this C/j/Kc/i', or rather this confufcd Notion. . 12. (3.) In the faoTc place he fay?^ That Confucius his Dodrine is pcrfeft irr all relpedts,7iiid the very fame with Gods, which is an Inference naturally deduced from the two Points, we fpoke of hft,' liiz.. That all wife Men are Spirits In- carnaite, and all Spirits are t^ie very feU- fame Subftance, and therefore have the fameWiidom, Power, «*;'£•. 13 Irt C-'VsJ if . '\^-m i.->H|V ■r-li-,:: 222 An Account of the BookV. Iil^'*,'l f^;- I- ijvlsji I*- .H \ ft'^i^it. rette. Tkee Sclh. rsJ^.y^ 13. InthcE.vpolitionofiheFirftCora- NavA' mandmenc, he fays. We arc to worlTiip Heaven and Earth ■■, and in the Expolilion of the Third, That Sacrifices ni.iy be offcrM to our Saints, as is done in CWnd to Heaven, Earth, Mailers, and other dead Perlbn". All which is grounded on the vcceiv'd opinion of the Learned, that all things are the Time Subltancc, or I'arts of it, as has been fcveral times laid. 14. In regard this Opinion, that all things arc the fame Subftancc, is com- mon to the three Scfts •, he endeavours in this Trcatile to fpeak well of them all, Ihewing that all of them have the fame End and Dcllgn, which is to alTign a Principle to the Univerfe-, and that therctbrc they border upon our Holy Faith, and come to be the fame thing with it in Edentials. And if any Man fliould objeft the many Errors there are in the Se£ts, all of them very oppoiite to our Holy Law: He anfwcrs. There were not at the beginning, when the SeAs flourilh'd in their true and pure Doftrinc, but that they crept in after- wards by means of the (>ommcnts made by Difciples, who did not reach thcde- fign of antient Authors ; therefore he often advisM us in explicating things, to ufe a twofold, or amphibological Me- thod, which may beeadly upply'd to ei- ther part of the Controvcrfy ; and thus, he fays, wc may pleafe, and fo gain all. This is the Method and Advice Dr. Mi- chael gives us to preach the Gofpel in Chi- na. Let every wife Man conlider what Confequenccs we may and mult deduce from hence. 1 5. 1 alfo ask'd our M. Athanafius^ who had lb much Itudy'd the Learned Seft, and perus'd feveral of the belt Libraries in China. He anfwer'd in fome fiiort and comprehenfive Sentences : His words arc thcfe i I . The Learned treat of Men, not of Heav:n •, of Humane, not of Divine things. 2. They treat of Life, not of Death. 3. They treat of this, not of a future Life. 4. They treat of Corpore- al, not of Spiritual things. 5. They treat of one Principle, not of diverfity of Species. 6. They fay, things mult be done without any defign, and that there is no Reward nor Pnnilhmcnt. 7. They fay. Men and Heaven arc the fame Li\ and that for Man to exhault himfclf, is fo ferve Heaven. 8. They fay, that the height of Goodnefs and Per- fedtion is the height of Nature, and that there is nothing beyond her. 9. That the diredive Rule of Heaven is the Enti- ty of the fupreme Goodnefs, which has neither Scent, nor Sound, that is, it is imperceptible. 10. That Nature fu- prcmely good has neither beginning nor end, and is only in the Uody and Heart of Man. II. That if a Man docs his Duty, his Life will be hajjpy, and his End cafy. All thcfe arc the words of dtha- na/ius, who fays, it is requilite to oppofc thcfe Tenets vigorouUy. 16. I put the fame Qucllion toDodlor Paul^ who anfwer'd very iugenioully, xm^ y That he was of opinion, the King of the upper Region could not be our God, and he believ'd neither the Antieut nor Mo- dern Chinejes had any knowledg of God. But fince the Fathers upon good Motives call'd that King God, that the Learned Chinefcs might make no Objedtions, and becaufe this Epithet was decent, he judg'd it good and requifite to give him the At- tributes we give to God. As for the Soul, he faid, he fancy'd the Chinefes had fome knowledg of it, but imper- feft. 17. Doftor Leoy the Licentiate J^na- titu, and generally the reft of the Learn- ed Chinefc Chriltians, ingenioufly confefs. that all the Modern learned Seft are A-^j,„i theifts, and build on the common Opini- ^ on of the Expofitors. But rhey further fay, they are of opinion, that to comply with the Chinefes, we ought to ftick to the Text of the old Chinefe Doftrines which make for us, without minding the Modern Expolitors. On this very Point depends the whole difficulty of thcfe Controverfics, for deciding of wtilch rightly we muft beg the Light of the Ho- ly Ghoft. It being a Matter of fuch con- fequence, I will here add fome Confidc- rations of my own which occur at prc- fent, as Ihall appear in the following Pre- lude. This Prelude, which would be of great Confequence, is wanting -, fo that the Trcatile remains lopt, and impcrfed, tho it contains enough for thofc that have an inlight into the Mattter. NOTES. I. What the Bifhop of Nan King, Difp 5. c. 4. ftil. 3. quotes out of S. Ju- ^liijlin, futes well in this place ; Tlje Phi- loj'ophcrs thcmftlves w/jo profefs'd Learning, fcarce delivcr''d any thin^ rclatini^ to the Wor- Jhip and Love of Ood ; and tho many of them diligently e>nploy''d tbemflves in futing the Manners of .Men to Civil and Political vir- tue, and writ long Trcatifes concerting the fame Civil f^trtue, ytt they either very light- ly toucb'^, bofe that comern^d the Worfhip of God, w. IJHTTPTTW Prelude XVJI. Chincfe Learned SeU. 22^ Cod, or refcr'it their Difii; lis t> the Country iVorJhip praifis\ll>y the Idolaters. 2. The Fathers Morales ami Af.trtin Martmi., call Doctor Michael the Fillar of the Chimfe Church. If the Pillar and his Dodrine were no better, liow couM the Structure chufe hut fall ? 3. Dodor Michael compares and unitcb oi:r Holy Law with that of Conjuciia, and confequently with the other two, for tlicy all three ^roip mtn one, as F. Matthew Riceitis confcllcs. We will here fet down what Corn, it Lafide writes in Encmt. Sue. Script, fcif. 2. «»m.i 5, Our y^ge, which has j'ecn all forts of Atonjlers, jaw a fnna- tick, rvho fublifh'd (t blafphctmiis Triumvi- rate of the three bnpoftors of m World, Mofe?, Chrift, and Mahomet. In China they aflign us a ^adrumvirate ; Confn- cim. Foe, Lao /.u, ind. Chrift. Note, that according.', to the opinion of the Society, as was laid in my prcfcnce. Dr. Michael was one of the belt Chriltian Learned Chinefes. 4. He gives all the Seds a f.ood word, he will beat peace witii thcin all, and is againlt Uifputcs or I'erfecutioiis. This is not the Peace of Chrift ; I came not to bring Peace., buttbe Srvord. TiieBifliopof Nan King, Difp.5. SeQ:.!. num. 2. Moft, if not all the Profejfors of Supciftiti'jns and fulfe Religions., were generally of opinion, that feveral Religions might he allowed of, nor did they altogether condemn others i^'hieh tky did not follow. But the true and lawful Religion even condemn''d all others, in J'o much that the Followers of it wiui.J nc^jjr en- tertain any Commerce with thofe who deny'd, tin it were but one Tern t of Faith and Reli- gion. Which he there proves liiHiciently. In China order is taken not to oppofc the Seel of the Learned, not to fpeak ill of Fue, to ufc double-dealing to gain all Men ( to undo all Men were better exprefsM ) not to provoke the Infidels, to prevent I'crfccutions, &c. This was gri">t Pru- dence in Doftor Michael, But the grcat- cltmifchief is, that his Advice prevails with fome !Mcn. A MilTioner in a Book of his fpcaksthus •, Tho there are in this Kingdom three Laws, yet that of Clirifl: is moft holy and pertcft. You (hould fay, Fafher Midioner, that only the Law of God and his Son Jefus Chrift, is good and holy, that only that can fave, that the reft are wicked and peftilential ; otherwife I muft fay, you defire to be at peace with them all, and grant them to be good and holy. <;. So that it feems good Motives and Policy are allow'd fome weight in thefe Cafes. Humane Policy and Prudence has •n-A.x-v ihctcird fo far, as to make him a trueAW^- c;od who is not fo, nay, even that which yetf^, is deftitutc of vegetative Life. The (^^.>A> Heathen Policy '^xtendcth not fo far, for tlio it made and unmade Gods, yet it knew no true Deity ; yet they that knov/ one, take away its Divinity to beftovv it on a mere Creature. 1 his is the great Power Tr//mf5>/Jnf fpokc of^ ^nd that Men had taken that great and wonderful Power of making Cods. VVc have feen it of late Years in C/;/)i.i, as fiiall appear in another place. 6. 1 highly approve of Athanajtus hi5 Opinion, that the Learned Seft ought to be vigoroully oppos'd, yet it i« 'Mjt re- ceived nor made ufeot. 7. The Learned Sert is here excellent- ly laid .open and made known-, it is e.x- prcliy forbic\ to fay it agrees either in the whole or in part with our Holy Law, If we obfervc tlie Prohibition, and others doner, and any I'roubleor Pcrfecution (hould ai ife thereupon, vv'e will give God thanks, and bear with it for his fikc, ra- ther lying under the Scandal, liian con- ceal or forfakc the Truth. Of how great Authority all that has been writ by F. Longohardo is, may be gather'd by his ma- ny Ciliotations out of the Claflick Books of the Learned Secf, and the Sayings of lb many Doftors, as well Chriftians 33 Heathens, fo that I do not fee what could be added to it i cur Adverfaries alledg- ing for themfelves none but the Fathers, Rieciiis and Pantoj.t, and Doaor Michael, it plainly appears they arc far from ballan- ring of him. One thing I obferv'd in China, which was, that tho F. Longobar- do was fo great a Milfioner, fo holy a Man as all People own ; and in Method, Stile, Diftribution, and Variety of this Trcatife, fhcws hinifelf to be a Meta- phyiician, Divine, Humanift, and well vers\l in the Chincfe Sciences ; yet tliofc of his Family who will not follow him, Icllcn his Rcputaiioii, by faying, he was no great Divine. Here the words of ZJjcf/Hr are to the purpofe ; ^'^'^^"y Let us ctH .Aien have often gain'^d a great Name by it .1 litth the falfe Conceit of the Multitude. But al- ^'-""f- lowing that others might excel hiin in Divinity, docs it therefore follow that they have more knowledg of the Learn- ed Chincfe Scc^ :' Not at all ; for then it would follow that any Miffioner muft un- derlland the fiid Sect better than all the Doftors and .Authors of it, in regard he muft outdo them all in Divinity. 1 mull add further, that this Point may not bq argued V, 11 tm I- " ,1 " ' .^ , .<■'!' r-f ,J ■ ' ■ ;■■!■• ^ ■ * 224 An Account i &c. - ■ 1 1' , . 1, ■ ' 1 . t i '1 ; , 1 4' ',! ■ , ' 1 I- ■iirrb;, ■ * \\y' ■■,; , ''Vl ' ,.r ■\ ». 'j ,| , _,; f . . _ 1 ► ii ■ !' ■ '^^ % 1 ._ > j. . V , 111 c-A-o argued any more, that all tlie Author Nava- quotes is in their Booics, and lb undcr- rette. ftood by the Chinefes. C-'Y"-' ^- ' """^^ ^'^^J ^^^* ' "'^^ ^'^^ '^'"'^ ^^"^"^ that brought all at length to agree, that the Chinefe King of the upper Region, neither is nor can be our God. The compaflTing of this only thing makes me think all my Sufferings well bcltow'd. 9. In this place, among others, one conlidcrable Point might be argu'd, whicli is. Whether the Chinefes^ who have hi- therto believ'd 1 his King of the upper Region to be our God, have had a fu- pernatural Faith concerning him ? Ac- cording to what has been premis'd, I am foiTiething confident they bad not. It will be requifite to difcourfe upon this Subjeft in the fecond Tome i for the pre- fent it will fufficc to fee what. Divines teach as to this Point : They, as S. Tho- mas 2.2. -tgoryinf''alladilid, I let forwards upon iny Journey on the z6tioi 'January^ 164(5. little remarkable happened then, tho there wanted not Ibmc matter of Merit. The Author of the Book that treats de CoitVir/inu Centttiniy fays, the firlt thing a Miilioner is to arm and provide himfelf with is I atience, and truly he is much in therij;ht. So ni:iny Provocations occur every Moment, that if this V'ertue be wantiuj^, the biavclt and moll relblv'd Spirit will •bon dilmay. if it Patience, lays he, winhcaujis the Mind tn yJdverfity nut to depart from the Love of ilnd, and the Right cQufiufs of 'jujlice. y/nd rvhen the Manners of others are infuppor table, jays tic ^po/lle, bearing up one another, granting, thit IS fparing. Read Tirtidlian, cap. S. de Patnn. where he has much to this pur- polc ; and let every Man endeavour to provide fo good a Companion. 4. The lecond Night we lay at 5.J/.T- nianca ; the Scholars were at variance, and that Nii^ht one of them was kiil'd. I look upon it as molt certain, that no Scholar has dy'd a violent Leath in China tiiefe zcoo Years, tho there are above tliree Millions of them in that Kingdom. I fpokeof their Modefl-y and good Carri- nge in the Second Hook, in this place I might write of i he Lcudncfs and Debau- chery oi the Europeans . If that were ob- icrv'd in Europe which is in China, as I have mentioned before, many Mifchiefs would be prevented. That Murder caus'd Trouble, fome tied, others abfconded, the dead Man was bury'd ■■, I law him in the Chuich of cur Lady de la /cga. <;. Two or three days wc travell'd in Rain and Cold, and the Comfort we had the lalt Night, was to lie upon the Stones. On the firll of February we fet out from Plafcncia, to lie that Night at a lone Inn, caird fenta de la Serrana. We foon met with a Trooper, who began tomoleft us ; he committed Barbarities in the Inn, abus'd the Innkeeper and his Wife, and twro poor Youths that were there much worfe 'i becaufe at eleven at night they would not waft their Hands and Faces, he turn'd them out of doors, the Ground being then cover'd with Snow. The Fel- low did fuch things, as a wild v4rdt would not have been guilty of, and there was no poifibility of bringing him to hear Keafon. God mortify'd him a little, or clfe neither I nor my Comi anions had far'dwcU. After this two other religi- ous Men came the fame way, they had a little Afs betwixt them, and barely as much Money as would fcrve them to iV. vil ; they met with two Souldiers, who took all from them. Thcfe Workmen of our lord begin to fuller betoic they preach in China or ""Japan. When I tra- vel'd in fo much Safety among Infidels, as I Ihall fliow hereafter, 1 cali'd to mind thcfe Pallages, and reflefted on them by my fclf : in fhort it is, A Man's own Fa- tnily are his Enemies. 6. Being to crofs the River Guadiana, we met two Watermen with each ot thcTi his Sword and Piltol ; they freely ofTer'd us our Railage, but when half vvay over, they gaveus toundcrftand, thatas for our felvcs the Pallage was grati^s, but each Bcafb was to pay a piece of Eight. There w:is no Appeal from them, nor any Writ of Error to be brought. Wc had recourle to latrcaties and Tears, through which God foftned their Hearts, and it was brought about that they fhoiild be fatisfy'd with half a piece of Eight a Head. At Fillanuevano body would give us a Lodging, they were fo kept under by the Souldiers. Coming one Evening in Chma with a great number of Pal'en- gers to a Village where Lodgings were fcarcc, the Mader of one of them turn- ing away his own Countrymen, enter- tain'd mc and three Servants I had with nic. 1 then remcmbrrd what happcn'd at rdlanutva, how well thefc two Paf- fages at'ree. Having fpcnt that Night uncafily enough, next day we went to din- ner to a .ejlbnablc good Town. As we came to die Inn, the Inn-keeper came our to meer us very gravely, and with tokens of great Admiration, ask'd, Fa- thers, whence came ye? We fatisfy'd hisCuriolity, and he clapping his hands together, laid, Bleflcd be God, I have gone out of my Houfe three times, and return'd homeevery time beaten, robb'd, and ftrij)t,and your Reverences and thofe Gentlemen come (life and found in all re- fpedts. Blelled be God : We gave God thanks, and had companion on him. 7. As we came into Berlanga, we faw a Troop of Horfc marching along ano- ther Street : The Captain was a Man of Chap. 1. His Voyage to New Spain. 227 A ,;rnccful Prefcna. 1 he Chaplain rode with his Church ItafF before hlrrii and thcCiptain's MKhicfs veil'd, followed the Chaplain upon another Horfc. I liltc It very well that tlicre (lioiild be publicly Prayers in time of War to implore the Divine adiftance, witiiout which no Vic- tory can be obtain'd. Read Corn, i Lfip. in txod. 17. IV bnt, One praying, and another curfin^., whofi voice mil (Sod hear ? One building and anothur fulling t/'/iPM, rvhat ketit avail, but tmre iibour f Why fliould CfoJ hear the voice ot FricRs, and not the crys of open and Icaiidalous Sins '. If the Soldiers with their wickedncfs pull down all th it the Servants of God build with thcii !'raycrs, what can wccxpcd, or what can follow, but labour, toil, and wearinrls.' Some l^iy, it cannot be re- incdy f1, or that the rcdreding of it will cautcgreiter inconveniences. It isa great inistortone that the c7j;«t/cj, Afogols^ and others can remedy it, and in our parts ihey cannot. Something to this efleft has been faid in the fourth Book. Ferdi' nand the Hrft, and S. Piut Quintm were iis'd to lay, Letjujlicc be dnne, and let the iVorldfiriJh-, what a happy end it would have. There is no doubt, but the Spani/Ii Nation is more fierce and unruly than Ibme others, there are inftanccs of this truth. It is but a few years fincc two Soldiers Ihort of Badajor met a Father and his Son, wliocarry'd a little Saffron to fell; they took it away, and refolv'd to murder them. The Son pray'd them to kill him and fpare 'tis Father to be a comfort to his Mother and Brethren. The Father dcfir'd them to be fatisfy'd with his life, and to let go his Son, that he nii2,ht maintain his Mother and Bre- tiircn. They would not compound, but inhumanly butchcr'd both the Father and the Son. One of them paid for it with his life, and confefs'd what has been faid, the other fled. If fuch an account were fciit from the Ahgoh Country, Siant, ja^an, or China, ftiould we find ever a Man amongft us that would not abhor fuch Nations, and rail at them, faying, they were Barbarians, Pagans, and had no tear of God ? Then let them be very well alfur'd that thefe and the like Bar- barities are to be found among us,but not there. Here we might apply what in an- other place I quoted out of Euguvtnm and Okafter. 8. We come to Santillana, our Supper there was light, oor Breakfaft next mor- ning none at all, for our Fiaticum was quite fpent. At the paflage of the River vfc took no notice of our condition, till Vol. I. wc were over, and this contrivance Hood r^A,^ us in good ftcad. I told the Waterman Nava' how things were with us, a Companion rette. of his was offended at it ; but the firlt i^r\^^ of them who fcem'd to be more courteous and pliable, faid to him, Thefe Tathcrs have it not, what can wc do to them ( There arc many Pallagcnoats in f.'fcm.?, and fomc over deep aid wide Uivers, but there is no obligation cf p^yin.; at any of them ; they ask fomctl'ing as free Gift, and none give but liicli as pleafe. We made haft to get to Uinnei to Swil ; by the hclj) ot ood wc got thitht-r, hun- gry cnougli. We continued but a few days in Sevil, and kept for liio nioil^ part within. It is later to be at home., hit it is hurtful to (Irny abroad, fays Hiftod. And S. Anthony, A Monk out of tin Cdl k like a Fiji) out of the Water. Ihcre our Vicar gathered (bmc Alms. At S jMcar wc got fome more, and his [;vccllency tic t)i)kcof Afedinaceli relieved us accordini^ to his Generolity, and tlic particular af- feftion he bears our Order. Wc had need enough of all this, for tho his Ma- jefty fupplys us bountifully, and orders we Ihould have decent accommodation in his Ships, ucverthelefs wc are at incre- dible cxpence to get tome little hole, where we may be by our felves, and free from the noifc of the Sailors. The Gun- room Cabin cofl: us two thoufand Pieces of Eight Who would imi^in it? M'lerc ftiall we have it, if we do not h-^', and pinch c.ir frives for it ? They kepi us feventccn days aboard in the River of S. Lucttr, fpending our Provi'.ion, nult- ing with heat, and eaten up wirli i-lies and Mice. Every day they founc!c(' th: Bar, Order* came from the Council to put to Sea, but they did it not for want of Water. A good Clergy-man of 33'.- dannct, who had experience in Sea-affair?, came to mc one day, and faid: Father, your Reverence may alfurc your felf, th "". till the Admiral has his Wine, there will not be Water enough to carry out the Ships. He prov'd a Prophet. As foon as ever he had got 6oco Jars of Wine he wanted, the Wnter rofe wonderfully, fo that we got to Sea to the great fatisf.ic- tion of us all. The Council, added that good Clergy man , is very fenlible of thefe contrivances, and that is the rea- fon they fend fach politive Orders. True it is they avail but little, and thefe Men are the caufe that very much of the King's Revenue is warted, and PalTengers conibme their Provillon ; and what is worft of all, thefe delays upon their pri- vate account fomctimes endanger a Fleet. G g ?. Allow- 1 ■' «,; 1 \ i 1 (■;'■' . I i^ii-'ii. \. .1 Blip"* ■' Itif im-i' I .. .;. < )■ t '.{ •f "■i ■■ ,1 ■ I ■;:■(' i ,' ii:.; 1 ■ff ■ ; ir i ^^ ' ! 22 8 T/;^ Author s Travels. Book VI fvA^'^ Allow;>nce was then given for Officers NavA- and Seamen to fliip a certain quantity of rette Wine. D. "John de Manftlla one of the ^^^.--^ Dircdtors of the Trade went aboard, I ^ waited upon him, as being my Country- man and Friend. He examined them up- on Oath, whether they had Stowage of tlicir own to carry the allowance that was made them. They fworc they had. D. John faid to me, 1 am fatisfy'd they are forefworn, but I do my duty. The Admiral took up all the Ship •■, even the Gunners made their complaint to us, that the Cabin of the Gun-room was taken from them, to fell it to us ^ they had as little mind to part with it, as we to give 200O Pieces of Eight for it. Wc put to Sea in June^ and had wc fail'd as they did before the Flood, it had certainly been a great diverfion. S. tboimi from the Glofs on S. Pet. i. ckiji. 3. fays, Then th-; Air wai more fcrcne andjlill than mw, for then there mre nofiorms. Tho there arc fome of another opinion. Our Me- thod was, at break of da; we fang the Te Deum. After Sun-riling, having firfl; confulted the Matter, four or five MalFes were faid, and all the Crew reforted to them i in the Afternoon the Salve Regina and Litany of our Lady was fang, then the Rofary was faid by Gangs, fome mi- raculous Stories were read, and there wasfomcdifcourfeof Religious matters. On Sundays and Holidays there was a Sermon. An hour after the Angcltu Do- mini, (which is before night-iall) a Man went out at the Hatch (for he was con- tinually almofl: under Deck) and having rang a little Bell in the faddeft and molt doleful voice that ever I heard, faid, Death i? certain^ the H'jur uncertain, the Judg f(.ve:e. Wo unto thee who art /lothful ! do that thou cnuldft xvifl} thou hadjl done when thou dicjl. He rang the Bell again, and praying for the Souls departed, with- drew, and all the Crew repenting for their Sins went to reft without the leaft noife. During the Voyage there was fre- quent confefling and receiving, little Gaming, fcarcc any Swearing, lave on- ly the Maltcr who tranfgrefs\l in this particular-, he certainly faltcd every .S'l?. twday upon Bread and Water. Tlie Purfer us\l to fay to him, W it are you the better for Falling, when you fwcar cveiy moment? Honelt Lai^aro Beato, that was his Name, anfwcr'd. And what would become or me, if i did net faft ? That Employment is provoking •■, but I have oblerv'd aboard Portuguej'c, French and Dutch Ships, that their Ma- flers command with more eafc and calm- nefs than ours, nor are they fo feverc to- wards the Steerfmcn as with us. 9. We were once talking of thedifor- ders there had been in the Weft-lndics, about diftribution and propriety of the Indians, things little talk'd of in OldC.?- fiile, cfpecially but little known among young People ; the Spaniards call every Divilion fubjcd to a Lord or Proprietor, under whofe command the Indians are, a Vicarage. Several Opinions are, deli- vered, atlaft the Clerk of the Check de- li, ^r'd his thus : If I mre King,a!l the Vi- carages fhottld be in the hnnds of Religi- ous Men, for it it certain it would be more for hit Alajefiys, and the Indians ad- vantage. If I were General of the Reli- gious Orders, Religious Men Jhould pojfefs never a Vicarage, for it i/s better far tie- ligious Men to be in their MonaflerKs, free from troubles and difputes. I have fince read what die Lord Solorzano writes upon this Subjcift. 1 have heard others fay, and found it to be true by experience, that the Clerk of the Check was in the right,and in few words decided the cafe, which I think all Men muft ofnccelTity own, if they coniider the point with the lealb piety. 10. The firfl day we difcover'd four Sail, wc gave them chafe, they foon put out their Boat and came aboard. They prov'd to be Dunkirkers, who had taken two trench Ships, and were carrying them to 5. Lucar. The eighth day we had fight of the Idand Lanzarote, and left it a Stern. On S. John's or Mid- fumnur day, we made great rcjoycing, all our Colours and Screamers were hung out, the Cannon were fir'd, there was High Mafs, and an excellent Sermon preach'd by the Father Commidary of the Order of our Father S. Francis, in the Afternoon. There was a Bull-fcafl aboard our Ship, and fo diverti.ng that I never faw the like in all my life. A Mu- latto handfomely drefs'd went out to ftrikc the Bull with his Spear, he rode up- on two forcniafl Men ty'd back to back, bctwi.xt them he had placed a Saddle, which one of Peru carry'd over ; the Mu- latto did Wonders. The Bull tho he had but two Feet, was well furnilh'd with Horns, and laid about him at fuch a rate that no Man could ftand ui.v-n the Deck : all this while we were under Sail, which was the be/l of it, the day pafsM away very merrily. This may fcrve to divert the Reader. Wc read in 1 Mace. 15.40. tor oi It vs hurtful always to drink Wine, w always Water, but it vs flcafant to drink fometimcs the one, and fometimes the other ; even IfTTT His Voyage to New Spain. 22< ii«. even fo, if Speech be always finely fram^d^ it will not fleaj'e the Reader. There mult of ncccfiity be variety in a Voyage, and that of it fclf is agreeable, and fharpens the appetite of Reading. On the Feaft of ihc Scraphick Doi^tor S. Bonaventure^ in regard the Father Commiflary, to whom we were muchoblig'd, bore that name j and to honour the Saint, the Day was fo- Icmniz'd, we all faid Mafs (being twenty nine Priefts) there was High Mafs, an excellent Sermon preach'd by one of our Order, a ProfefTor of Divinity of S. Tbo- moi in Scvil., a Man great in all rcfpcds. He dy'd the firft year he came into the Philippine Iflands •, but. Being perfeil he foon run out a long time. 11. Captain Balladares a Galician by birth, being fomcwhat a head of the Fleet, took two fmall French Veirels. That Captain was much applauded by all Menj his Joy was not lafting, for another day giving chafe to a great French Ship, he fpent his Main-malf,and all Men rail'd at him without mercy or modefty. He went into Ftra Cruz, with Drums beating. Co- lours tiying, and his Prizes aftcrn, and within three or four days dy'd lamented by many. 1 2. The Feaft of our Father S. Domi- nick was kept Solemn. On the Eve Vef- persand Compline were fung, with as much Grandeur, as if we had been in Sc- vil. The Chappel was fo bcautify'd both within and without, that we all admir'd it. The Officers and Paflengers vy'd in bringing all they had to adorn it. That Night they fpcnt in honour of the Saint, with Mulick and Hymns. Next day there w.is High Mafs, the Father Com- millary was to have preach'd, but cxcus'd himiclf upon account of indifpofiiion, and it fell to my lot to difhonour the Feaft. 13. We arriv'd at rera Cruz, after fixtydays Sail, having cndur'd but little fatigue, no ftorm, aboard our Ship only one dy'd, aboard all the reft 1 think none but one that drop'd over Board. There was fcarce any diftemper, favc a little Sea-licknefs at firft, ail the Voyages I have made fincc I have never been fubjeft to it. Wc cndur'd foinc tliiift becaufc we took in no Water upon the Voyage 1 the reafon they alledg'd was, that his Majefty had given ftrift Orders that no time (hould be loft ; thus they difguife their Contrivances. It is likely the de- lay we made feventeen days at San Lucar, was the King's pleafure too. The Ver- min Man ufcs ro breed, as foon as wc came to the Leeward Ifland, dy'd all a- way, fo that there was not one left j it r>J\^y^ is very ftrangc but common to ail Euro- Navx- peans. 1 am fufficiently inform'd concern- rette. ing it by French and Portuguefes^ fo that O'^nJ when they have pafs'd that Sea no Euro- pean breeds lice. This I can fafely vouch of my felf, that during twenty fix years I liv'd in the feveral parts I (hall mention in this Paper,! never bred one ; whether I wore Cotton, or Woollen, whether 1 fliifted me once a Fortnight, or oftner, or feldomer, I was always in the fame con- dition without fo much as a Nit. After I rcturn'd through Portugal to Caftile^ the old habit of Body return'd. I cannot dive into the fecret of it. If the Natives of the Philippine Iflands, China and India bred none, it were reafonable ; but that they fhould breed them, and yet the £«- ropeans go free, I can give no reafon for it, it is fome particular influence. A Re- ligious Man of the barefooted Friers of our Father St. Juguflin hapned to embark at Manila., defigning for Spain, and Rome ; he was troubled with feveral Tetters, Tetters. which many Europeans are fubjeft to in that Country \ but having fiil'd forty Leagues Northward,he on a fuddea found himfelf free from that Diftemper. Five years after he rcturn'd to the I Hands, and before he could get a(hore,that ill habit of Body return'd upon him, and he had the fame diftemper, tho during that time he had been wholly clear of it. This is certainly very lingular. 1 4. Another thing no Icfs ftrange hap- ned to another Religious Man of the fame Order, which I will infert here that I may not forget it. He fail'd to Perfta., and travei'd thence by l,and. One day he alighted from his Camel haftily to eafc Nature, and did it as haftily becaufe the Caravans never ftop •■, he hapned to find a Leaf of fome Plant at hand, which he made ufc of inftead of Paper 5 and he prov'd fo fortunate, that it abfolutcly cur'd him of terrible Hemorrhoids that J'''™" tormented him, fo that he continued ''"''''' fome years in Europe, and rcturn'd to the Illands, yet never had more of that Dif- eafe. When he obfcrv'd how he was mended, and refleded Oii the caufe, he could never find what Leaf or Plant that fliouldbe, which he was much concern'd at, and blam'd his overlight, tho the ca- gcrnefs of overtaking his Company was hisexcufc ; it was pity he knew it not, it beingalofs to thole who Iabr>ur under this diftemper. Thefc two Pailugc!, and what I faid before, prove then; arc u;i;!c- countablc influences. On S. Lauumc his day we landed, dirty, full ot Tar, and in 4 iV ■ j ii- 1 I; 1 t v f , '1 •!' ) 'i I hi' 230 The Authors Travels, Book VI. ,-v_/-'^ iaa(curvy pofture, but well pleasM wc NavA- If ft fo much Sea behind us, Wetliank'd aii that belong'd to the Ship tor the Kindnefs they had Ihow'd us. To fay retle. the truth, we did them all the Service we cot M, and they defer v'd it for their kind Entertainment and Civility towards us, the Lord reward them for it. ..''I..' '"m ^■'■f:' fl'' ■"■:. ' -r' "M n i = ' ,i/ CHAP. II. The 'journey to Mexico, ft») there^ and further frogrefs to Acapulco. i.TT cannot be deny'd, but that the X S^auiJ}} Nation has been renown'd for exiendin;; the Faith of Jefus Chrift, and making it known to Mortals. This Truth is plainly made out by the many Converlions they have made, the Blood it has fhcd in defence of the Qodrine it preachi ;, and the great numbers that daily ijave their Country and Parents on this account. This feems to be peculiar to S^aii Icjys Gilbartus Gemlrardus a uncouth B.oads, or mighty Cold, which others who travel'd the fame way the next Year fomighcil, magnify'd; much whereof I mention'd at the beginning of the Rrft Chapter of this Book. 2. At Pucbla de los Anj^eloi we repos'd ''"'•lii 'i^ our felves a little, and were very chari- (°^ '^'S' tably entertain'd in the MonaJterv and "' College of our Order. Wc faw :i. ty, the Church of our Holy ta S. Aiguflin^ which is one of the bell in the frfHcfoMa;, L»ii. 8. Chromlog. yln. 1492. Wor!d ^ we had the blelllng of theraoft ,1. 1 iVhith Tear, fays this grave Author, the War of the Spaniards againft the Moors wiii begun, and their Expedition to the Weft- Indies began, Oi if it rverc the ^Vork of the Spani>..di to fubdue Pagans and Infidels. Thii fame Spirit continues to this day j and fo we fee that almoft every Year re- ligious Men go to feveral Country* and Provinces, without being difcouraged by long Voyages, difference of Climats, and other great Inconveniences they meet with every moment. My Order has had no fmall fhare in this Undertaking, as is well known to the World, for much is written of it, which I allow as receiv'd. To this purpofe 28 religious Men of us came into Nerv-Spain in the Year HJ46. Four and twenty upon bis Majcfly's Charge, the reft upon Cliarity, and re- trenching our Allowance. Being come to t^era Cruz., we foon found Lodging ui> on Charitj till we went from thence, wliich was : great Goodnefs of God. Wc prefently borrow'd a thoufand Pieces of Eight to pay for the Gunroom Cabin, for it was our Bargain to pay 1000 atS. Lucar, and a thoufand at Vera Cruz., They were lent us without any Intereft, and the Owner waited till wc found raeans at Mexico to get the Sum, which we honcftly rcpay'd. For the better conveniency of travelling, w> divided our felves into three Companies. All was new to us, the Country, the Trees, the Fruits, and all other things. We pafs'd through places infefted with Mof- quito's, or Gnats, which are very trou- blefome over mighty Waters, heard ter- rible Thunder, but met not with thofe Illuftrious Lord D. 'John de Palafux y A/endox.a, a Prelate great in all refpefts, infomuch that it will not be in the power of any Man to eclip<> his Grandeur: He was mighty obliging to ns, and behav'd himfelf like a loving Father. We went on to our Hofpitium of S. Hiacinth de Ta- cuba., without the Walls of Mexico, where we found the very Learned and Venerable f.F.Si.ha/iian de difuendo, of the Monaftery of Oviedo in JJiuria/i ; he had been fomis Years before at Manila, where he was long Protcllbr of Divinity, pveach'd much, and that with lingular Spirit and Fervour. He was Prior of the Monafte- ry of S. Dominick, and hbour'd indcfa- tigably in that Province, honouring it with his Learning and Virtue. He had writ a Comment on S. Thomas, feveral Traftsof Morality, andliitewifs Muter for Sermons ; was a Man lingular in all things, never drank Chocolate, never cat Flelh, fpent moft part of the Night in Prayer, »vas held in great efteem in that Country : after death his Reputati- on ftill increased, for when he had been bury'dfix Years, his Body was found un- corruptcd. At this time he was Vicar of that Houfc ; it is eafy to guefs how be receiv'd us, and what tender AfFedion he fliow'd us. Being altogether there, wc began to live according to the cuftomof our holy Province, without any other Bed butonly two Blankets upon Boards, two honrs mental Prayer, our Choir Duty, time of Study, and the reft that belongs to our Profedioa. On Sundays and Holi- days we preach'd and heard Confeili- ons, and every Week bad pnblick Dif- putet. V ^f^MT Hif Journey to Mexico; 231 Ml- put€5. It was our misfortune that the following; Year 1S47, the Ships from Ma- mlt mifs'd coming, fo that we were forc'd CO ftay till the Year 1648. That Coun- try uus govern'd by the Count de Salva- thrr.i, a religious and afFable Perfon, who did us great Honour. We made ufe of a Precedent that had been to furnifli the fecond Year's Maintenance and Clothing ; and tlic Viceroy in purfuance of it re- iblved CO relieve us. The AfTeflbr who was to pafs the Order, expefted wc flioulil prefent him. Among the reft of the King's Officers, there was one D. J'l:- urZ^>'.ite, a Man luicorruptcd and confc- i]iiCMily poor •, he had a great kindnefs lor us, and was wont to fay, Tiielc Gen- tlemen here underftand their own Me- thods i but I don't conceive nor compre- hend them, let them look to ir, for I hope in God I ihall not go to Hell for leav- ing my Heirs Plate. Three of us went to fee the Defirt of the barefooted Car- wdiffs, who enccrtain'd ns as might be cv- pefted from their great Charity, and the AfTection they have for ourOrdcr. We faw it all,and judg'd it to be what it really was : Every part exhalM Virtue and Sanftity. In our return we call'd at Santit Fc, and faw the Houfe of that Prodigy and wonder of Virtue, the Venerable Gregory Lotcz. 3. At this time happen'd that terrible Storm againff the Lord Bilhop Pahfox ; God blefs me, what was it they did not lay to his Charge ! Thcfe arc things well known, and therefore 1 will not inlift: up- on them. Two things I could never dive into, tho I took pains about it ; one is, the Mask made by the Scholars belonging to the Society (it ia a plain cjfe, that the Fathers who are fo cir- fumfpett in all their Aftions had no hand in it) in which one of them carry'd aCrofierty'd toa Horfe's Tail; another a Miter at the Stirrup, and the Figure of the Bifhop with the Men he hud on his head. All Men dillikM, and none could approve of it •, the Scholars deferv'd to be fevcrely punilh'd. The other thing is, that I make no doubt of the many Pri- vilefj'^s granted to the Mcmltc.int Orders to preach, and hear Confeilions ^ which Grants have been made by Popes, who have done it upon mature deliberation, in regard to the extraordinary Services they have done and daily do the Church. Now what I obferve is, that in Japan and China^ the Fathers of the Society have, and do (till pretend, that the Orders of S. Aiguftiri, S. Fraacit, and S. Dommick can neither preach to, nor hear the Con- felTionsof eventhe C7i'i)r>lii, without leave had of their Order, who are ricarii Fora- i-\A/-i nei j upon which Church-Cenfures have Nava- been let fly : And that they attempt to rette. do the fame in Puehla de los jingchs^ con- i./-»Aj trary to the Will of the Bifhop of that Diocefs. I fay again, I do not under- ftand, nor can I dive into it, and yet this does not imply that they have aftcd wrongfully. There was a great diftur- bance, and no little fcandal given in that Country at this time \ who was the taufe of it does not belong to me to determine. Hook upon what S. Bernard fays, Epiji. 78. to be true, He is to himfclf a cauji of Scandal f who did that n/hich ought to be n- frov^dy not he who reproves it. No doubt but the good Bifhop fuflcr'd very much. Some boalled afterwards at Manila (there are always impertinent People) that they had got the better, and thruft up the faid Bilhop into a Hole at Ofma. All I know of it is, that he liv'd and dy'd in that Hole as they call it, with great rcputati- onof Piety, and that his Body is at this time held in great Veneration. The relt is left to God. 4. Leaving afide many things which are not material to the Reader, 1 will go on with my Travels. In Novcmb. \6^'j. three of us fet out for Acapuko^ to e.vpeci the Ships from A/anilr., and provide ne- cefTaries for our Voyage. We went no doubt too foon, but our eagerncfs to be at the end of our Journey made tilings appear rather as we wifli'd, than as they were. We foon came to Cuernab.^ca, Cucrtm- from the top of which place we dilco- '^'"^^■'' ver'd that famous Vale from which the MarquefTes del f^alle take name. It look'd like a Terreftrial Paradife, and Cttfiwj- baca feem'd no iefs. In every Street there were two Chriffalline Brooks, Ihadcd on both fides with mofl beautiful Plantane Trees ; thcfe arc not Planes, as was ob- ferv'd before. A little beyond this place, upon croflinga fmall Brook, the tempe- rate Air changes into excedivc Hcjt. This Road is indeed bad and troublefbmc, there are Mountains that reach up to the Clouds,and as uncouth as may be ; mighty Rivers, and the Summer then beginning, high fwoln. Bridges there are none, but abundance of Mofquito's, or Gnats, that fting cruelly-, fome nights Travel- lers lie in the open Air. To fecure our felves agninflr the Snakes we beat the Grafs very well all about, and then let fire to it a good diftance round ; then got into the middle ot it, where we reft- ed as long as time v;oiild permit. We came to the plaro of the two Brooks, where we par>'d the licit of the day ex- posed . • ■ ■*i' ri t :l!.t:.:i' r>% V ' .'t ■(■-'■ ■ 'It^^i! I'- I'H: '!; ^i| ;,■; 232 The Author's Travels, Book VI. rette. 'i-;,» A. Dc !.i= 'it: Hut. 11 Apango. ( pos'd to the Sun. There arc infinite Gnats in that place ; 1 placed my felf in a fmall Ifland between the two Brooks to fay my Office.arm'd my felf with Gloves, and a Cloth before my face, yet was it inipodible to continue there two minutes. 1 us'd other methods, which avail'd nei- ther my Companions nor me, fo that we were forc'd to make haft away ; fomc places were tolerable. Being come to the River De Itu Balfat^ we arm'd our felvcs again with patience •, it is well known that River is very large, people pafs over it on Canes, which are fupport- ed by only four Gilabaflies they are faft- ned to ; at firft it is frightful to fee fo ridiculous and weak an Invention j an Indian lays hold of one end of it, and the Paflcnger being upon it with his Mules Furniture, he fwims, and draws it over after him. There I faw a thing that appear'd odd to me, every Indian wears a long Towel over his Shoulders, and with the end of it they are continually driving away the Gnats, and yet I faw their Legs were raw with their flings. 5. I was told another thing no lefs ftrange : One of my Companions went down the River to fee for fome Fowl, he found the Curat of a Town, who to efcapc the Gnats, was in a little Room clofe (hut, and cover'd all round with Clothes, they go not into any dark place. The Heat was intolerable ^ difcourling of it, the Curat faid. That a few years before it had been fo violent, that the Thatch of the Houfes took fire, and the whole Town was burnt. They were thatch'd with Straw, and Palni-trcc Leaves. Nothing could be beyond this. 6. We paft by night through the Cane Grove of Apango \ in Summer no body pafles it, becaufe the heat isfo great peo- ple are ftifled with if, it is fix Leagues long, and as many over, two cannot go abreaft. At break of day my Mule fpy'd .1 Lion, which made her ftart, lb that flie had like to have thrown mci at our Shonts the Lion went away llowly into the thickeft part. At Sun-rifing wc came to the Town, where we were well rc- cciv'd by the Curat who was born in Old Caftile^ his name Santoyo. He wore 3 Cloth upon his Shoulder to defend him- felf againft the Gnats,and ceas'd not beat- ing with it a moment. Difcourfing about the Cane Grove we came through,he told us how troublelbm and dangerous it was to pafs when the Waters were out, as well becaufe they met there, as by reafon of the Snakes that bred in the Trees j fo that when he went to the Town on the other fide of it to fay Mafs, or to any fick Perfon, he carry'd two Indians before him with Hatchets to cut down the Boughs, or could not go through, be- caufe certain fmall green Snakes bred upon the Boughs among the Leaves, which by reafon of their colour were hard to be difcern'd, and as any one pafs'd, would let themfelves down upon his Hat or Cap, and then make to the Face, fling, and immediately a Man falls down dead . Their Poifon muft needs be very ftrong. 7. Short of the River del Papagaio, or ^-dclPj. of the Parrot, there are fomc Sugar- P'^''" works i we arriv'd at them juft as a poor Indian putting the Cane into the Mill, had his Arm drawn in and ground to malh : He made his ConfelTion, with the afliftance of an Interpreter, becaufe he would have it fo, and dy'd foon after. 8. At Tiftla, becaufe the Place wasTifa commodious, we refted two days and a half, without fpending our time idly. We vifited the Curat, who then kept his Bed, having been fore wounded with a Spear by a villanous Mulatto^ and the Curat being old was very weak. The Govcxnonr D.JofvphdeCafte'jon^ was not able to turn himielf in his Bed, becaufe his Leg was broke. Other Spaniards la- bour'd under Spiritual Diftempers, be- caufe all of them having had a great fal- ling out with the Curat, they would rot be reconcil'd to him, tho he from his Bed heartily beg'd their Pardon for any difpleafure he had done them. The Go- vernor was willing to comply, as be- lieving the misfortune he labour'd un- der had befallen him for having quar- rel'd with the Curat. Fathers, faid he to us, I was going to a fmall Town, and rode my Mule, which is a good-temper'd Beafl, the Road as plain as my hand \ I was difcourfingwith my Friend concern, ing our Quarrel with the Curat, and faid. Before George I will furnifh the Cu- rat with Matter of Merit. Nofooner had I fpoke the words but my Mule ftumbled, down 1 came in a moment, and my Leg was broke. It was certainly a Judgment, I'll have no more failing out with Pricfts. The Enfign yalcm.ucl/J, who was as deep in the Mire as any, Erov'd obflinate, ilLnatur'd, and infiexi- le to all our Exhortations to him to fpeak but a word or two to the Curat, by way of condoling with him for his Di- flemper, which was as much as we de- iir'dof him. He agreed to it with an ill will, and we went together to the poor Curat's Houfc. The Enfign went in ftamp- 'If i . rit:«:'- Chap. III. His Voyage to r/^^ Philippine IHands. 233 1647. Itamping, and in a haughty tone faid •, yu-\f^ No mo^re quarrelling, Mafter Curat, let every Man Ibiy in his own Houfe and look to it, let us not fcandali/.c the Town. We vycre out of countenance, ;Uid the Curat was ftruck dumb, that he liad not a word to fay for himfclf. l;i this polUne we left that Bnlinels. The Mulatto was fled, and wc continued our Journey on the Day of the Conception of the BlelTed Virgin, when there was a Bull-Fcaft. I lliall never forget l^alm- iwiii's pcrverfe Temper. D. Jofqh the (3ovcrnour was of a generous Dilpofiti- on, and was a genteel Perfon •■, I heard Ibmc Years after that hewasnot cur'd, but walk'd about Mexico upon Crutches \ it is likely he did not forget what he faid to us when he was.ia Bed. Rcmembring the very words ralcKz.uild fpoke to the Curat when lie vilited him with us, [ thought good to fet them down, for it is uo fmall Rarity that I (honld keep thein in mind 25 Years. Mafter Cuj-at, faid he, fince what's paflispall, let us have no more trouble about it, or make vvords of it. An excellent way of begging pardon, efpecially conlidcriiig liis way of delivering himfelf, which cannot be dcfcribU 7. Wc faw abundance of Pheafantsby the way, and fome Trees peculiar to that Country *, particularly one the Spdmards call the Organ-Tree : It is a very proper Name, for the (hape of it is exarfly like an Organ. I never faw fuch a Tree In all my Travels but only on that Road. At a little Town the Iiiflian Governor fpoke to us •, among other things he told us, in broken Spaitifl)^ That he had a Son whofc name was b. Francijlo de yir.tgon^ Portu- ,?.!/, Mendoza, Gulman, MvirifM, y Cam- (^J\^> pii^am. We were plcas'd at Iiis Noble A^4i/4.. Sirnamcs, and the Imlwn'i Vanity. It rette. pleas'd God we came fafe n ylcapuUo, t_,^^i which in the Country Lanj^naj-^c !i;^nifysAcjna;co Mmth of Hill. I muft: here inil-vr one thing which 1 hapned toomii :. inc fore- going Chanter : The Monallcry of tiie religious Men of the Older of S.jui:: of Cud was at this time building ar A/cxico. The Church was finiflid and finely con- tiiv'd; the Woik went on, and yet It was not known who was at the Charge. Some Endeavours were us'd to difcovcr it, but without Succcfs. Only the Prior knew the Founder, under this tie of Se- crecy, that whenfoevcr hedifcover'd him the Work rtiould ceafe. I ever lik'd this Aftion, he fought; for no Reward in this World who fo carefully conceal'd his Charity, he refcrv'd all for the next Lifcj where cfoubilefs he receiv'd great Inte- reft: Read Oleajl. in 25 Exijd. ad mores to this Point. J have often ask'd, whe- ther this JBenefaftor vJas yet known, and was at laft told that attcr his Death he was, arid that he was an ho.iell Man of no great account in that New World. Abbiit that fame tinie Lofen7.ana built the renov ' 'd Monallery of the Incarnation. 1 am . .form'd others haVe been built fince. Mexico is one of the nobleft Cities in the World. I faw and handled another Rarity, which is the Crown of our Lady of the llofary at our Mohaftery, it coll 24000 Pieces of Eight. They tell me another of the very fame fort, tholcfs, is made for the thild Jefus, which flie holds iniierArms. A religious Man of Note gather'd Alms to pay for this Work. 1; I m ' i' "■ • :( . '■ % -.,- ^' ; ; .11 1 ■ iCu- »ner lule , and out I any, Bcxi- m to IsDi- de- nill I poor jit in lamp* CHAP. III. The Juthor'^s flaj it AcapulcO, andVojage to the Philippine IJlinds. W fe had a Houfe hir'd for us at Hca\iulco ever fince the laft Year, againft the Scafon came to go to Sea: It is ufually hired for eight or ten days, the religious Meh ufe to ftay there for two months to provide Ne- ccllarics. The Hoiifes are k\\ low, without any upper Floor at all j the bed of theh) are Mud- walls, and all thatch'd ;, neverthelcfs tfiey made us pay 400 Pieces of Eight for our«i this fecms incredible, but to me who paid it is molt certain. Our Landlady was a good antienc Widovir, Whofe Ni(n^e Wai Vol. I. Mary de Efnuihel; (he had a Son a Prieili of a moft exemplary Life. He was ex- cellent comjjany fot us.: The Cural's Name WaS At. Mejo, born neat Ofiryii abbve levcnty years of Age i, he wa^ femething poor, yet the report went that he had hoarded, aboVe xoopo Pieces tif ^ighf. He onceown'd to me, that one Year his JJenefitc hid been worth to him 4000 Pieces of £ighr. The Governor 6f the Fort was D. John de BracamoMc ^atliijfevaH., bii n at Avda de tot CaiMl/e- roty unaffable, meek, courteous and ac- ComplifliM Gentleman. He held not that Hh 9m ;t' 1^. ^'^ imm''' '■ ' •' 254 The Author y Travels. Book VI. t' i ' M:>M !i u rO\-o Foft as Proprietor. The Port is the beft JVavM- and fafcft in the World, as they who had rette. 'ccn many others affirm'd. Of all I ever %,y->J~^ faw, and they are not a few, none can compare to it. The Fort is good, has a Battery of excellent Cannon -, no Ship c;i;i come into the Harbour, but they can fink her. The Temperature of the Air is Hellilh, according to the name it bears i and therefore in the rainy Seafon, which is the Summer in Spani, all Perfons retire up the Country for better Air, except- ing the Blacks, fome poor People, and the Souldiers. Whilft I was there my two Companions fell lick, and I continued in Health to attend them, and do our o- thcr bufinefs. That is fuch a Country, that if a Man will keep a Servant, it will coft liim at Icall a Crown a day, bcfidcs his Diet •, and if there are Ships in the Harbour, three pieces of Eight will not do. I never faw a dearer Country in all my Travels. I was forc'd to do all our bufinefs my felf, bccaufe our Money would not reach to Servants, and therefore I took care of the Poultry, and fed them. The drinking Water was brought from a little Spring, about a Musket-fliot from our Houfe j they call it CboniUo, the lit- tle Stream. Every earthen VeHei colt me twoRyals, Qi Sliilling]. 2. Two Misfortunes bcfel us in that place. One was the Death of the Go- vcrnour of the Caftlc, who was a real Friend. I Iicard his Confeflion, and at- tended him as much as I could. He dy*d in my Armr, and was a great lofs to us. They went about burying of him, and 500 nieces of Lij^ht were demanded. I was alloniUrd at it, efpccially becaufe tiic;c was butoncPrien: belonging to the Chu: ch : at lad they agreed for i 50. At his Funeral thf Cannon were fir'd, and it was llrange that it was heard 14 Leagues up the Country. I would not have be- lieved it, had not the Man who heard it, and waa a Pcrfon of Worth, vouch'd it in my l.,\.iing. He w.is a particular Friciiu to tiic Deccas'd, and was going to vifit him . Iiat very day the Cannon were fir'd. He I; '! lain 14 Leagues from the lorr, and he-: ing the Cannon, faid, Ei- ther D. John is de.ul,or Tome Ship iscome from Maniii. Tliis he told us after his Arrival there. Several made Intcreft for that Employment : the Viceroy gave it to a Bifcaimr^ wliofc name was D. Mar' tin he prov'd a good Man •, he had been before at Atamhy and liv'd not long, as Tiall fooii appear. 3. "1 he lecond and greatefl: Misfortune was, that the Church of St. Nichoki, which was at the end of the Town, a ]6^-. great way from our Houfe, took lire. It '.j^f\i broke out about one of the Clock, and a- bout four all the Town was almoft re- duced to A (lies. The Wind carry'd the Fire, the Hoiilcs were thatch'd, and dry as '1 indcr, there is no doubt but it burnt fiercely. '1 he Rarity was, thattheWind would carry a Spaik two hundred paces, which no fooner lc;l upon a Houfe, bnc the Flame bla/Al up to the Clouds. The Bells of die Monallcry of St. Francis fell down i their Fall and the Hole they made in the Ground, v^rc the caufe of difco- vering eight pieces of Cannon hid there by D. Scbcijlinn dc Coycuera, v. ho had been Governour of the Fhilippne Iflands, and was then kcptPrifoncr at J^/am/.i by /;. Jama Faxardo^ who fuccecded him in that Government. The l.ofs of the Roy- al Apothecary's Shop was deplorable, all the Pots and Vcflcls were of fine China Ware •, and tho the Houfe was flated, yet that would not favc it from utter Ru- in. 1 , the Yard of our Houfe there was a Shed in which were 36 long heavy Che/ls belonging to D. Scbajlian dc Cor- ciiera, the lix leall were fav'd with much Trouble, the other thirty were burnt, and tiie Fire held there three days. All that was Brals remained, but much disfi- guiM i a thoufand Curiolities were burnt, abundance of rich C/;m.i Ware, which to fave it fi om breaking, v/as pack'd up with Cloves, Pepper, avA China Ink. Corcue- ra lofl fcvcral thoufand Ducats. Some have writ great Commendations of this Gentleman, as well in regard to his being uncorrupted, as upon other accounts, which might be very well favM •, many Truths may be conceal'd, but it is not lawful to mainfjjn and publifh the con- trary, efpecially v.'hen the Fadl is notori- ous. To undertake for private ends, to give the lie to all the World, who were Eye-witnefles ot what was done, is to convift ones felf of Flattery and Deceit- fulnefs. According to the vogue of all Men in the Philippine \ttdnds, he was "o good Mjn i fome in thcfe Parts will have him to be fo, God relt his Soul, and give us Grace. The Fire went fo far, that it got into our Hen- rooft, and burnt noar 300. fo that we loft the Refrefhmenc of our Voyage. One thing mov'd me to Companion, and made me fhed fome Tears. F^'cry Man upon fuch occalions, looks to his own Houfe, without regard- ing his Neii^hbours. The Guardian was left alone in his Monafi;ery,and being fen- fible of the danger of the Fire, put a Stole about his Neck, and carry'd out the Bienta m- .r Lof le to romc [ions, |!,ard- i was 'fen- but i htthe :1 !•• Chap. in. His Voyage to the Philippine Jflands. 255 16+7. Blefled Sacrament. The old Man walk'd j/VN> about weeping, without icnowing where to fccure his heavenly Trcafure. He went away to our Houfe \ we placed our Lord in our Oratory. The Fire came on, F. Guardian took him up again. We fee a Chair under a Tree, where it flood fometime, till at night it was carry'd to the Govcrnour of the Caftlc's Houfe. We three with what little wc had, ftay'd in the open Field, expedling fome Body would give us Houfe- room. The Govcr- nour was every where, he walk'd afoot, and being fat overheated himfelf, which turn'd to a Fever, of which he dy'd af- ter we were gone to Sea, as wc were af- terwards inform'd. That Town was fo ruin'd, and all Men fo fad, that no body fpokc a word. Near to our Houfe there were two large (lately Trees, the Fruit they bear is like dry beans, they are an excellent Purge : we faw the Experiment try'd upon a little Black ■-, it was very re- markable, it never ceasM working till he walh'd his Hands in cold Water, which ftops ic. Oppolite to the Houfe in the old Fort were, as I fuppofe there ftill arc, Tjmjrinc. the Royal Tamarine Trees, which are beautiful, and the Fruit wholefome and very medicinal \ there I took Provifion of it for the Ship. In that place I feve- Zopl'.tcs, ral times faw the King of the Zopilotei^ '^"'w^' which are the fame we call ^tt/tMccf, it is one of the fineft Birds that may be feen. I had often heard it prais'd, and as I thought, they over-did it \ but when I faw the Creature, I thought the Defcrip- tion far (hort of it. I mention'd it in my (Irfl: Book, There arc in that Country Siorpiom. abundance of terrible Scorpions. We were told a good and eafy Remedy a- gainllthcm, which was when we went to bed to make a commemoration of St. George. I continu'd this Devotion many Years. God be prais'd, the Saint always deliver'd mc both there and in other Countries from thofe and fuch like In- fefts. Wc us'd another Remedy befides, which was to rub all about the Beds with Garlick. We wereafTur'd there, that it was a try'd and certain Remedy againfl this fling, and the pain of it, to Ilroke the part that was hurt with a Child's pri- vate Member, which immediately takes away the Anguifh, and then the Venom exhales. The moiflure that comes from a Hen's Mouth is good for the fame. I oncecatch'd another little Infeft that di- flurb'd the Poultry, it was very deform'd, and of a llrange fliape. As foon as it was known^ feveral Women came to beg its Tail -, I gave it them, and they told Vol.1. me, that it was of excellent Ufc dry'd, r^A^-. and made into Pouder, being a prodigi- Nava- ous help to Women in Labour, to for- ntte. ward their Delivery, if they drank it in vx^'o a little Wine. 4. There is another little Creature in Mexico, which they call Zonillo, of a Zorrillo. hellifh Nature, for when it breaks wind, it infedls all the Grounds about with the Stench. The greatcft Trouble we all of us had during this time, was, that no Ship came from Manila^ thotheSeafon was well advanced. At night Whales would come into the Bay, and make fiicli a noife in the Water, that it founded like Cannon \ at firfl we fancy'd fome Ship was coming in, the Neighbours undc- ceiv'd us, to that wc took no more notice of that noife. About the middle of March a Ship pafs'd before the Harbour totheNorward,evcry body was alarmM •■, we cxpeftcd it Jhould tack about, as be- ing of opinion they had not made the mouth of the Harbour. It accordingly tack'd, a Boat went out and brought it in, but it came from Panama to fetch the Viceroy, who was prcferr'd to the Go- vernment of Ptru. There vifras fome Dif- pute, whether the Viceroy (hould goa- way to Peru in that VeU'el, or (hould fend Relief in it to the Philippine Iflands, whence no Ships had come in two Years. There were fome Troubles in Peru at the fame time. A Confultation being held, they agreed it was belt to relieve the Iflands. The plain truth is. they had no mind the Bilhop of CamfeJ 1, who had been at Mexico fome tim to that pur- pofe, fhould take the Government upon him. What the Confult had decreed, was put in execution ; the Pink was ta- ken up for the King's ufe, for 360c:: pieces of Eight. There is no doubt but in the Eafl Indies they would build four Ved'els as big again as that for the Mo- ney. 5. This fecur'd our Voyage. 1 began with frefhCourage to make my Provilion, and fecure Water, which is a main point ; there was enough of it, but the laying it aboard only cofl me 36 pieces of Eight. The Blacks monopolize this Trade, and it mufl be as they pleafe. The Vcilcl wasfmall \ the Men, Merchandize, Com- modities fent by the King, Provi(ion,Wa- tcr, Wine, &c. in fo great quantity, it feem'd impofTible fo little a Ship fliould contain ; and in fhort many Bails were a- gain brought afhore for want of Stowage. The Commander was our Friend, he made the beft provifion for us he cduM, and we were much better accommodated than Hh 2 m ■ 1 ;■ ',' ( " ■ ■ •■ 1 i-i. 1 .A: J ' '■.. .*{ 1, ; I ' ■ ■ . 1 1^ I'r' V 1 mw 1*1;:;:,: -I ,,,, , rl'ifli /• HM "'L ■ >>■ ... .*; i|: ' ' ^r ' , ^ t ■■ r pi'M '',■ ■ bt ■ ''1 lit' lir:r.i iPj ' ■i' :!■ i * '. j , •:l !i . 1 .11 (1. ' ■ill ||»i '!■ -1 Jj k\ 236 The Author f Travels. Book VJ. c^\^^ we had been the firft Voyage. Thirty iVava- Piiefts ot us went aboard upon Palm- rette Sunday the 8ffe of .^pn/, 1648. One of ,^- ,."^, the King's Officers never rcturn'd mc twelve Foul I had lent him, tho he had no manner of Right, for he did us no kind- ncfs, nor had we the leaft Favour from him or his Companions. F. Guardian kept back lix upon Charity, that was the Reward I had tor the iiermo:i I preach'd uponSt. >/i;)L'sDay. As we were going abroad, a Letter trom the Lord Bifhop Palafux came to our Vicar, telling him, he had received News from S^ain^ that the Iilands were in the hands of the Dutch^ that he would do well to look to it. This News was fpread abroad : I don't doubt but there was fuincicnt ground for it, as fliall be faid heieaftcr. And tho it was enough to difcoiirage any Man, yet none were difmay'd the Icall, but we all refo- lutely dedar'd we would fee. how it was. If we confider it rightly, it was a Ralh- ncfs, at Icaft to humane Appearance ■■, but God I'ecm'd to have a hand in't, we were eager to go, and therefore valued no- thing. 5. Thorn, in i ad Rom. IcSt. ^. fays, That n'hatfocvcr a Man eagtrly dcfires, be ftch to gain it at any rate, rvhcther cafy or cliffcult. He never conliders Obfl;acle<;. 6. On Palm-SunOay v,'c dm'd aboard the Veiiel upon what our Landlady fent us •, for having rcceiv'd 400 pieces of Eight for the hire of two little pitiful Houfes (he furnifli'd u-, after the Fire we ipoke of before, Ihe n^w Ihow'd her felf grateful, and treated us well. There is a Lake near that place, which breeds an Aimojarra. excellent fort of Filh call'd Almojarra., this it was we din'd upon that day. 1 put to Sea with much Satisfaftion, and tho the Land we left aftern was high enough, yet we lofb fight of 1": that Afternoon. Eight days we lay by for a Wind, the Heat during that dead Calm was extraor- dinary. Upon Eafter-day one Mafs was faid, the Pink was not convenient nor big enough to celebrate that High Myftc- ry, fo that was the firft and laft. We never mifs'd the Rofary, Litanies^ and Te Leumat break of day ; befides thefc, o- ther Devotions, andfpiritual Difcourfes. That day the Wind freflined, and held without abating the leaft 24 days. The Sea beat hard upon the fide of the little Pink, which made it and us very uneafy. The Commander, who was us'd to that Voyage, faid it wasaftrong Current co- ming down from Calipbornia, And tho afterwards difcourfing on this Subjeft with one who thought himfelf skilful la Navigation, he deny'd that any fuch thing could be, yet I believe what I heard from him that underftood it, and am the better fatisfy'd in it, ia regard how ill the faid Perfon came off, when his O- pinion was thwarted. All the Jars and Pots that were empty'd aboard the VclPel were caft into the Sea, a Cheft of Bisker aiH Hen-coops were immediately burnt to make us fomc more room. We li;i(l hardly room to ftand. No body coulj live under deck, it was fo full o( Proviii. ons and Commodities. All Men lay cx- pos'd to the Sun and Air, We had the Stecridg, which was no fmall Comrort, the Cabin was very little, yet a j;rcat eafe. Having fail'd 8 . o Leagues, wc left St. Bartholonurpi liijiiJ to the Norwanl, but law it not; tiicy f.iy it is fmall, .md dcflituteof all things. We had a dcafl Calm for eight days again. The Seamen and Sonldiers would leap into the Sea to cool themfclves, but would fomctiiucs return haftily to clcapc the Sharks they difcover'd. A very ftrange, and to ap- pearance miraculous Accident bcfcl us. Some Men went down for Water, to give all People their Allowance i when they came up, \ and many others obferv'd they were as pale as a Clout, we afcrib'd it to the great Heat under deck. They kept their Counfel, without taking notice there was any thing more than ordinary ; among the reft one Belaflain a Captain of Foot had been down : when we were a- fhore, we undcrllood that they goinf^ to look with a Candle what Water there was in cask, lit upon a Barrel of Pow- der, in which the Candle wciir our, with- out giving fire to it. This fcciiis iiicie- dible, but certain it is, that had it taken fire, we had all flown up info the Aii, before we coukl fay. Lord have Mercy upon us. When we do not watch, our Guardian Angels watch for us, and fuc- courus in Diflrefs. When tlicy told it us, tho wc were adiore, it raaJc cut Flair Hand an end. 7. There was another extraot Jiniry Accident, but of no danger. 1 he Ma- iler was a Portiiguife, his Name Mlimi, who no doubt underftood his Biilinefs ; he daily computed how many Leagues we ran, according to his Judgment, for in failing from Eift tj Weft there is m certain Rule. This is a Subjcfthascm- ploy'd many, and does at prcfcnt, to find the fixt Longitude, but I believe to no purpofc. Some who flept more than the Mafter, would have it we had run more Leap'iis, and faid, we were paft the Iflaids de Lot Ladrones, or of Thieves, now call'd Marcanat : there was much de- bate, His Voyage to the Philippine Idands. ers laid. The Maftcr was of the great Vidlories his M ^37 1648. bite, and Wagers bid. The Maftcr was W>J ncticd, and fwore they fliould not be lecn till next Sunday. Every body look'd upon it as a piece of Portuguefe Fofitive- nefs. Trinity Sunday came, at Sun ri- ling he fent up to the Round-top, and fjid, This day before eight of the Clock we (hall difcovcr the Iflands de Los Ladro- ties. It was very Itrange i about half an hour after, he that was at the Top-maft ciy'd out, Land a head. Land. They all ftood amaz'd, and not without caufe. That Afternoon they difcover'd four Sail from the Topmaft-head, which caus'd a frcat Conllernation, but it was a Mi- ftake of the Sailor. A fmall Veflel made up to us ; we lay by for it, to take in fome Refrefliment it likely brought, which the Natives of thofe Iflands exchange for Naik and old Iron. About Night-fall itquite vaniih'daftcrnofus. Hovirthat came to pafs, and who was aboard, fliall be faid in another place. Three days af- ter was a great Calm, and after it fol- low'd a terrible Storm. They lower'd the Top-mafts, and the Commander was for cutting down the Mafts by the board. The Matter's Mate, who was an excel- lent Seaman, oppos'd it. The Violence of the Wind put us by our Courfe. We Hood for the Channel of St. ^(;/-«.jr rette. of the great Vidlories his Majefty's Forces rvA/> had obtain'd over the Hutch, and that Nav4' the Enemy ftill infeftcd thofe Seas. They brought aboard with them two Indians who fpoke fcvcra! Languages, and knew how to carry a Ship to Lampon. Having heard this News, and recciv'd thefe Pi- lots, we fail'd that night, and the next day within Musket-lhot of the Shore, which was very delightful. That After- noon we came to an Anchor in the Port. About Midnight the Wind blew furioufiy at South Well, and tho it came over the Land, it made ovir Anchors give way, and was driving us out to Sea. That Wind feems to have been the efteft of a fpecial Providence, to keep off the Ene- my. Next day the Plate, and other Goods belonging to his Majefty and pri- vate Perfons, were fecur'd, and it was propos'd to lay up the Pink upon the back of a fmall Ifland, that the tnemy might not difcover it, tho he fhould come into the Port. Wc fet out for Manila, and by the way were inform'd how much all Men were overjoy'd at our unexpedl- ed Arrival. That great Satisfaction was in fome meafure allay'd, lor the Enemy by mere Accident difcover'd the Pink, and made to it. Our Men being ill pro- vided, at variance, and the Commander but an indifferent Souldier, they fet fire to it fooner than there was occafion ; fo that in half an hour's time his Majefty loit 35000 pieces of Eight, and they that were aboard fome Reputation. 8. We travel'd four days afoot, not along a Road, for there Is none, but over Hills, Rocks, and inacccliibic places. Some Rivers we fwam over, others we waded Breaft-high. On the Mountains, which are very high and thick of Trees, we found fuch multitudes of Leeches, that Leeckec there was no poflibility of avoiding them ; the Blood ran from us all as wc went. I declare it for a certain truth, that I faw one making its way through a Shoo; I call'd upon others to obferve that ftrangc fight, as accordingly they did, and ftood amaz'd at it; It rain'd very hard i we halted where-ever Night overtook us. The Indians made Huts cover'd with the Leaves of Palm-trees, in which we lay upon the Grafs with the Water flowing over it. The laft day we went down a Hill, wliofe Afcent was two Leagues, fome faid more ; that day we defcended as much as we had afcended in three. Some part of it was very rough, the Rain continual, fo that we tumbled every ftep, and could not avoid it ; and I avouch ic for a truth, that 1 faw fome of my Com- panions J('K:"r 11 '(, > . m ir; r . r 1 ^■■:ry* Ji • 1; 3' [ II, tm 2^ The Authors Travels. Book VI. i K'' ■! ^('(M, fHi :lvi •1 1' '■' ; I I. ■If i| ^'i -1 ijji it ■ ! i jl !i heard them confefs ., and it is raoft cer- Ndvk- tain, that if this Ad'eirment were fome- ^f//^, times taken la lieu of the other Taxes, ^x-J^ or they were exempted fomc perfonal Duty, they would be very well pleas'd. But it is hard that this fhould be continu- ed every Year, and that there Ihould be Plate to pay Minifters, OfEccrs Civil and Military, and other Expences, and never any to pay what is bought of the Indians. If thefe and the like Proceedings caufe the Indians fo quit the Country, where will be the Advantage of thofe Lands, or what will the Spaniards do there ? 3. The greateft Trouble we religious Men meet with in the Towns of the In- dies, is to fee their Sufferings, and find out how to comfort them. Itfometinies happens, as it did in my time, that the Rice is deftroy'd in feme Parts (this is frequent, fonietlnics the Mice eat it, fometimes for want of Rain, and fome- times the Sea breaks in and drowns it) fo that there was no poflibility of paying the ufual Tax. This was made known to the Lieutenant of the Province, tiic Go- vcrnour of the Ifland was petition'd, but to nopurpofe ; fo that the Indians bought Rice at four Ryals the Bufhel, and fold it to his Majefty for two and a half upon truft, never to be paid. It is plain our Catholick Kings Bowels of Compaffion would not allow of fuch Praftices, were they fenfible of them. It were better for the Indians, that the Governours fhould maintain then, and they work all year for the Taxes and l^andaloi, than to be handled as they are now. It is a great Misfortune that tiie Tartar fhould take fuch care of his Chinefe Subjefts, and that we fliould make it our bulinefs to take no care of our Sovereign Lord the King's Subjeds, having receiv'd fuch frequent Intimations of his Will. It is no wonder thofe Iflands are fo exhaufted, tho the Soil is as good, as fruitful, and as kind as can be wifli'd. 4. It were endlefs to defcend to Parti- culars. 1 know that in my time a Gover- nourof Ilocos in two Years made 140C0 Hocos. pieces of Eight of bis Government i what a condition did he leave the Indians and their Country in ? It were well that thofe who write from thence would fpeak plain, and point at Perfons and Things, and not do in general terms, leaving room to blame thofe that are innocent, and clear the guilty. This muft be either a De- lign^ or Malice. All the World knows how clear our Province has always been, and ftill is, from feeking after any v\ 01 Id- ( I 1 ■ 'M' '■ ' ; ■ ( , =i ' ■■■ ;r 1 ^ 1 ( ■ 1 • rUf ifl I . il m:c 340 The Author's TrdveU. Book VI. II'.. :M ' .h f 'f1"^' *!■ u 'I ■I'-' 1 ■, ,' ■ ^::" ',^i r^'-'^^^ ly intereH in that CountTy. they have ne- Navj' vcr conlentcd to polTefs the lead Reve- re;/?, nue, tlicy have never receiv'd Duties {.y^^j from the Indians they ferve, they have always been fatisfyM with the Alms free- ly given by Sfdnintdt^ or Natives : tlius hnvc they been maintain'd, and have cloth'd themfelves out ot the Alms his iMajcffy p.ives them, and have wanted tor nothing. It is rcquilitc to difcover who arc guilty, that all may not fufFcr. Read Oleafl. in 25. num. if mmen viri Ifriicl, &c. One year a certain Govcrnoiir writ a complaint againft our Fathers at nsiflnvn Pagafinam (one while he was for us, ano- ther againft us, fo changeable is Man) that they had burnt fome Woods, whence Timber was to be had to build Shipping. It is eafy to imagine the effedts this Letter from a Governour produced in the Coun- cil of the Indies. Now if this Man would go about to burn but the hun. dredth part of one Wood, he would not be able to compafs it in a year with the alTiftance ot" icooo Indians. This is well known to thofe who have feen the Woods in the Philippine Iflands, and the proofs are convincing. 1 he Blacks who live in the in id (I of thofe Woods, are very numerous, and burn a great deal, yet it is never mifs'd. In the A/indoro. Ifland Atindoro^ where I was twice, I was an eye-witnefs to what the Indians praftife. They have no Lands to fow, and to get fome little Rice they fire part of a Wood j after they have la- bour'd at it fome days, they clear and cut down the Underwood, they heap them together, and fet fire to them again ; when all that is burnt, they fet fire to the great Trees, till they waft them by degrees ■■, and they are fo hard that the Indians are forced to ply it eight days or longer, ftirring and raking up the fire. When an Indian has la- bour'd two Months from Morning to Night, he has dear'd about as much Land as he alone can manure. How then could a Vicar with four Indians burn whole Woods ? Were not this true, I would not write it, but would rather have pafs'd it over fince it is now forgot, but it is fit to be known in cafe any thing of the fame nature may happen again, that no Man may raflily give credit to that which is in it (elf in- credible. D. Stbaftian CavaUero de Me- dina^ being his Majefty's Attorney Ge- neral, either to fliow great zeal, or gain reputation, lent a complaint of the cx- celTive Duties Religious Men exaded from the Indians in thefe parts, there is no doubt they were all thought guilty, ig ,g He ought to have explain'd it, and not t^Vv^ make the innocent liable to be blamM for the fault of fome. 5. Eight days after our arrival, we were diftributed into feveral Provinces to learn Languages, that we might admi- nifter to the Indians. 1 remained in the Province of Manila, where with fome others I learn'd the Language Ta^ala, without much difficulty, if in Emope Grammar and other Arts were follow'd with fuch application, as we there learn Languages, Men would foon be learned. At the end of five Months we all heard Confeflions and preach'd , and at the years end did both with great eafe, and convers'd with the Indians about their affairs. During this time we imploy our felves no other way fave only in the bulinefs of the Church and Ch'^i'-- Our whole time is taken up in defcending u* Cafes and Tenfcs of ft range TonRues,for the benefit of Souls. If the Climate were not fo oppofitc to that of our Couu- try, we fliould take double the pains. The Heat is excclTive, to eafe it we ufc Baths, and the Fruit, which is moft deli- cious, but in time we grow fickly. I al- ways lik'd the Indians, they are not harlh P'.^p- and ftern, like thofe we faw at Mixico^f}'*-^'- but civil and tradable ^ they have Wit""' enough, and are very dextrous at any thing. There are among them excellent Penmen, Painters, Cftvcrs. They are apt to learn any Mechanick Trade, and above all very willing to learn, and fub- milfive to Priefts ; as for their undcr- ftanding in what concerns our holy Faith, they may vie with moft of our Country- men, and outdo them all. They have ex- cellent Books in their Language, which the Religious have printed, and they love to read them ; fo this is owing to our la- bour, and their aptncfs to learn. The Indian Women are very devout and mo- deft, and frequent the Sacraments with great zeal. There is no Holy-day gjcat or fmall, but abundance go to Confemon, and receive the Blefied Sacrament. I u'^'d to fay, that the fervour of the anti People of Ca/lik was gone over Indian Men and Women at Manit. indiani celebrate Feftival days ver) there are few among them but u^f very well '■, and fo in Procefljons they uit Dancing, and play well on the Harp and Guitar. HisMajefty allows every Church eight Singing Men, wl»o enjoy Privileges, are employ'd at the Divine Office, ling well i and there being always fome aim- ing at thofe Places, the number is grea- ter. raugli H I I iu)^n Chap. IV. His Stay at Manila. 241 1048. tcr, l)ut only the Eight that arc appoint- v-jfJ cd enjoy the Privileges granted. The Ornament of the Churches is decent, curious and cleanly; and there being a- bundancc of Rofcs, Flowers, and fwcet Herbs all the year, thcfc things arc great helpr. to fet out the Churches. 6. The Indians arc great Archers, efpecially thofc they call Zamhaln, and thofe that live in the Mountains, they have no other Arras OfFenlive or Ueicn- fivc. I heard ancient Men tell fucli teats of them, as I judg'd incredible, till 1 had an opportunity of convincing my felt. Men ought not prefently to believe all tlicy hear, nor fhould they be as incredu- lous as 1 have been. 1 once met a Coin- par'' of Mountain- Indians, and among them lour, of about fevcn or eight years of Age. I took an Orange, which are very plentiful there, and threw it up into the Air, as hij,h as I could, faying, shoot th L Orange, my Lads. They all four hit it in the Air, and beat it to pieces. Another new comer and I were aftonifli'd, and he who had been longer there, and told i:s of it, laugh'd at us. This 1 was my fdf -in cye-witncfs to in the little Town tiiey call ^bucanamtaai. This (hows they aicgood Archers. 7. Whilft I continued in the Illands I pciform'd all the duties Obedience laid upon nip i 1 miniilred to the Indians, I rauglit i our College and Univerlity of I. T'."''' .5, and preach'd, tho I was ne- Vv-r healthy, for after *-wo years being thk'ie, the Country difagrced with me vet y much. During this time fome parti- cular accidents hapned, a few whereof I will put down, that I may not extend too far. Col. D. Lorenz.o Lafo, a good Sol- dier, very brave, and of a Gigantick ftatuie and prefcnce, was Governour of Terranate ; he was at variance with Enia. mid Eflacio, and was impeach'd of hold- ing correfpondencc with the Dutch, a mere foppery. He was brought away Prifoner, and dy'd aboard the Ship fome- whit fuddenly. His death was laid to FJl ■■:io\ charge,! know not how he dear'd himielf. His death was much lamented, and the manner of it fufpefted, for he Was very well belov'd, and much fear'd and honour'd by the Chinefe Infidels, be- caufe at the riling under C'jrcuera,he alone with his Sword and Buckler on a Bridg, ftop'd a world of Chinefvs he met there, as Horatim < les did upon the like occa- fion. Admii j1 Sebajlian Lo^es a Portuguefc, and brave Soldier, liv'd zX. Manila, and did wonders inthe Viftories wcobtain'd over the Butch. He dy'd fuddenly, and Vol. I. was thought to be poiibn'd. This alfo 'vA^ was laid to the charge of Emanuci A'a^'j. Eftacio, bclidcs many other things lent rett' into Spain. ^^^^j 8. I he /lollandtn foir.c yeais before h.iving done much li.irm in that Coun- try, cntred the Territory of Hatan, where thofc of my Order cvercis'd rh' Spiritual Kundion, and poilcls'J them felves of the Churches, rather through our fault, ih.in any valour ot theirs •, the Governour relblv'd they fliouM be de- molidi'd. Tjie grcatcll miftake was in futFcring them 'o be built, but once li- ni(h'd,thcy coulu Ifaud the Cnemy in no ftead, as having no Harbour, or to much as Water enough for their Ships within a League, nor any late way to travel by- Land, Our Cowardice ^-avc tlicm the opportunity to break in, and was the oc- lalionof demolilhing thofe limklmgs, in which the Natives futfer'd muih, becaufc they did not only work, but all the Tim- ber, which was very good, a confidcr- able quantity, and their own, W3> tnkeil from them, without allowing', them .1 crofs for it, and f.mamul Ejhuo made his Prefcnts of the very Stone. If the Materials had been left to the Indians^ fince they were their own, they would have demolifh'd the Chnrciies for the value of them, have had Money tofparc, and time to attend their Tillage, and other labour. This brought thofc poor People into fome dilhcfs, and among their other misfortunes the Enemy took fome of them, and two Religious Men of ours well ver^'d in the fa^ala Lan- guage. 9. Upon the death of D. Lorcnz.o Lafo, D. Lorfm.0 dc ylyala fucceedcd as Colonel ; he was a Cajlellan, or C'^vernour of Fort Santiago^ or S. James, a iiioft amiable Perfon; there was no body in Manila hut lov'd him tendcrly.Thc Lady ^nnc Tdlcz, his Wife was a Saint-like VVoman, they were call'd the Loving Couple, and eacli was above Seventy years of age. EJlado took not this in good part :, a proud Man vi,.., ?•■ endure that any body fliould rifd above him, ne ilma.r"d the Old Gentle- man, which foon put an end to his Life, to the great regret of all that knew him. From him that Command went toD. Peter de Almonte. This Gentleman had been fome time banilh'd Manila, he wy\ nor of Eflacid's [aftion, and therefore i' was fear'd he (hould be chcu-.'d of the Poll : but the Governour having by this time a jealoufie of f /?lain- ly ilifi.ovcr'd and diUini'.oini'd him ; He lay allccp upon a little llland of Sand at the mouth of riic Uivcr, and 1 ihoi't;htit as big as the main Mali ol a good bliip •■, and before I thought that Bulk, had been Ibmc 1 rce carry'd thither by thcftrcam of that i'reat River. I faw others after- wards, but not lb large, riioy arc tcr- rililc to look K), and liavc four lyes, two aiiove and two below ^ there arc abun- dance ot tlicni in I lie Lake il.v. In dry .Scafons riiey carry ihc great ("atrel to leal ihereabours, it being e\-celleni Pa- Ihiic. The lloifes and Catrel graze, andthoihcy are watch d, yet an Alliga- tor comes our and curies away one of them every now and then, as a Cat docs a Rloufc. 14. Some fmall time before I caineto thclflands, there hap'ned a remarkable Accident, which was, that a couple of bidims being marry'd, and ready to go to dinner, the Biidc took a fancy to go down to the River to waflj her lect, as they do every now and tiien. The Houfc was builr, as is common tiierc, partly over the River. As flic was wafhing, aa Alligator Inapt at, and carryM her away : Her (rys brought out tlic rcople, who faw hei betwixt the Alligatoi's I'cetli, and he making away with his booty. The Bi idegroom feeing that difnial light, blinded by l.ovc, and ovcr-rul'd by Fafli- on, ralhly caft himfelf into the Water, with his Dagger in his hand, and follow'd the Robber tliat tarry d away his l.ovc. He overtook and fouy,lit with him, re- cover'd the Woman, "and return'd vido- Vol. I. v,--v^ rious with her in his Arms, butflievvas o^/V-^ dead. He return'd a Widower, fad, NavX' and full of Tears : It was a famous and rette. heroick Aftion. Many Indians have c- fcap'd thefe Monfters, they have found by experience that they are very tender in the Eyes, therefore thofe who are not in a Confternation, attack that part, and the Alligator flys to fave hiPiifclf. la thofe Countrys all people report, that wheathe Female fpawns, ftie always does it where there is a Current of Water : When the young ones come to life, they drive down t|ic Water, where the old one cxpedfs thcin with her mouth open, and cats all (he can catc h, that which lli|)s by on either lide favcs its life. This they fay isthe reafon the Rivcisare not all full of thofe Creatures, tho there arc many of them. 1 Ihall return to them in another place. 15. I will end this Chapter with the account of a moltftrange Accident, tho of another nature, that fell out in my time in the Port of Cabttc. I was told it, but made a doubt of the truth, inquired further of Mr. ^innoncs the Curat ot iliat Port, and wasfatisfy'dand alllir'd of the certainty of It. An Indian Woman fent her Daughter to the Sealhorc, which was about thirty paces diHant from her Houfe, to gather fomc Sticks which the Water throws up: The W/.w Girl faw fomething on the Shore like the faunch of a Sheep or Goat. She went and told her Mother ■, her Mother bid her fetch it. When the Indian Woman lav/ it, dieper- teiv'd it was thcOll'-fpringuf a Woman, flic 0|)cn''d and found the Child alive, carry'd it with all fpeed to the Curat 4{«»;j«oM«,wliobapti7.''d it, and it loon af- ter died. It was always fupposM, that ibnie wicked Woman to conceal Iki Crime when Hic was dclivcr'd,had thrown the Child \ftcr-Birth andall,intothe Seas and by the place where it was found, and the tiiiic it was computed, it muft have been at lea lb live or lix hours in the Wa- trr ; and \ er neither the CjKI, nor length of time kill'd it, which is very ftrange. All Men adaiiid at ir, and I am ama/.'d every time 1 think on it ; and as with regard to CJod nothing happens acciden- tally, we are bound to praifc and .idorc the iuferutable Myllerys of his Divine Providence, which as it prefet v'd Afofvi in a Wicker Basket on the River A'(7i',fn it prcfervd for his Glory this Child in its natural Swathing-baiids, in which its cruel and vvicked Mother brouj;,!it it ^orth. ■f I- y 1 li I CHAP. iii!;, ;i 244 The Author s Travels. Book VI. liiyVf; ^ |;''#;i.i ^1 i if M'l i"' .If j;- •1' ■7 1' '^'.u /';..! i ■,';!'' Navh- rette. CHAP. IV. Jf V^tr ObfervAtions Imadey and how I was employ' d during that time. S.il)iiii.in.) Mannquc i.TN the Year 1653, D.Sah'miano Mari' i r/ijKc Wi- A.DM, Brother to the Earl of b'riginiano^ arrivM at Mttmla as Go- vernor of thofe Illands. With him went D. Afiguel dc Pobkte., an yintoican born at Puehla de lot Angelas, as Archbifliop : The Lord Cardenas, a Native of Peru of my Order, a very Learned Man, and greater Preacher, as Bifhop of Aerv Se- govia : The Lord N. S. Gregorio a Fran- cifcan, as Bifhop of New Caceres ; and Doftor Z!cles Dean of the Cathedral of Manila, as Bifhop of Zibu : they brougiit Men and Plat'^, which was new Life to the Illands. Ail Men were confum'd, poor, fad, and dr'd out with D. 'Jama taxardo's Severity, and overmuch Re- tirement. The new Governor's Famili- arity was very pleafing, he fpokc to eve- ry body, heard all Men, walk'd about the City, vifited the Monalteries, never fail'd being prcfentat Feftivals and Sermons of Note. He was pleafmt, and held a Dif- courfe very wittily ■■, he was not the leaft proud or vain, but religious and godly, and leveral times 1 heard him fpeak of fpiritual AlFairs, and the contemjjt of the World i I was aftonifh'd, as well at the Words he fpoke, as at the Spirit and E- nergy with which he fpokc them. He was never partial towards any particular Religious Order •, he honour'd, refpeft- cd, and lov'd them all, behaving himfcif towards them as a Prince ought to do. He fhow'd himfelf very devout upon fun- dry Occafions, going himfelf in the Pro- cefllons that were mads in the City. He was charital.'c, and endeavour'd to have the People multiply ; to which cffcft many Marriages were concluded through his means, he forwarding them by giving fome Employment. When the new Archbilhop abfolvVl that Country from all Eccleltaflical Ccnfnrcs it had incur'd on account of Corcuera's banilhing the Bifliop, as was fiid above, D, Sabiniam himfcif conduced the Lord Poblcte to the roflern of the Storehoufc"-, which way th.r Archbifhop had bcc:i rhiuft out, to give his Hlcding tlicre. When he had done it, D. Sixhinlano caft himfcif at the Archbifhop's Feet, and faid, Your moft niuftrious Lordfhip may be aHin'd I will not caufc any fuch Troubles. This Afti- on of his gave an excellent example to others 2. He was unfortunate in fome things, particularly in Ships being taft away in his time, but I don't fee why he fhouid be blam'd for this. What was D. Sa- biniam to blame, becaufe the Ship which D. Peter de l^iUaroll commanded was caft away i What Fault was it of D. Sali- iiiano\ when the Conmiandcr rgaide, and Thonta/i Ramos loft anotlier of great Value ? All I can fay is, that this Gen- tleman took a great deal of pains, built good Ships, and fortify'd the City well to oppofe the Chinefes. I heard after- wards of fome things which were laid to his Charge, when he gave an account of his Employment, which are fitter to make a Jeft than any thing elfe of. That little Iharp Humour he had, was the befb thing he could fhow in that Country. I obferv'd, and carefully took notice of one thing, which was, that if in his haftc and paflion he happen'd to Ipeak a hrrd Word to any body, he was fo much concern'd and troubled at it, that he would omit no poflible means to fatisfy the Party that was griev'd ; fo that for the future he was extreme kind, and e.v- prefs'd his Affeftiontohim in all manner of ways i a great proof of his good Tem- per. Much more might be faid, were it futable with my Uefign. 3. Yet! cannot bear that this Gentle- man's Services and Merits Ihould be alto- gethcr bury'd in Oblivion, and therefore I refolv'd in this place to give fome fmall touch upon them. I will not play the Panegyrift, nor the Hiflorian, my Pen will reach neither, but will only in plain term> relate what I know of certain. It is not my bufinefs to blar.on his Family, or de- duce the Genealogy of Af-inrique Lttm, or give an accoiint of its feveral Bran- ches, which honour many Houfes in SpMn , for bcfides that it is an Undertakiiii; 2- bove my reach, it would be liokiinga Candle to the Sun. Phih Jlcxandmm faid of the Sacrifice of Abel and Cum, For neither the Sun, nor Moon, &c. Thefc beautiful Planets which govern the Day and Night, need no Orators to commend their Beauty ; their ewn Light makes them known, and recommends thcra to all the World. 4. I mull; alfoown, that if he I fpeak of hao nothing greater than his Birth to re- commend him, 1 fhonld not be fo much led 'l. His Stay at Manila. H5 1^-5, led away by that. It cannot be dcny'd (yyO but Nobility Native is commendable, but that which is acquir'd exceeds it, and raifes a Man above the Clouds. And tlio Ovid in his Epiltlc to Pijb Icflcn'd tlie former, Perit omnu in illo gcnt'is \nnos, tui l3i^ f/-'" '"" origins j'ola : Yet Others with good rcafon extol it ; but there is no Man who does not cry up tliat which is gain'd with Dangers, Labours, Trou- bles and Fatigue. Read S. Tlnmoi his ijl Book, dc Erudit. Prittcip. r.4& 5. where he fays much to the purpofe. Therefore 1 fay this Gentleman by his Piety, good Example, and Service done his Majelty, had added new Splendor to the Fami- ly of M?«W^Hc de Lara, and increas'd its Glory. 5. Being at the Port of C\ibite in the Year 16^6, I heard him fay he was a Co- lonel at nineteen years of Age. Some Men by their Valour and Rcfolution, gain more in a few Years than others do in a great many. S. Jcrom, and after him Lyra in i Dan. fays, There is thvs Advan- tage in a Noble Binb,that it iinpofcsafort of Necejftty on Nolle Perfons, not to degenerate from the Worth of their Aneefiors. Nobi- lity influences Men to aft as becomes tlieir Defccnt. It is no matter the a Man be young, if Courage and Rcfolu- tion guide him. 6. Her Highnefs the Princefs Margaret governing Portugal, and havirig fitted out a Fleet of 18 Sail againft the t'rench, D. Sahiniano was made Admiral of it for 1 iJ months. This was a Poll of great Ho- nor,and imply'd that he who was prefer'd to it was better qualify'd for it than o- thersat that Court. There was no Ac- tion, for tho the Storm threatned Poriu. gal, it fell upon Bifcay. 7. But the time when he fhow'd tiie greateft Conftancy and Courage, was, when he carry'd Supplys to Portugal, at the time that Crown began to caft off tlic Dominion of our Monarch. How of- ten was Ills Life in danger .■' How many ftraits was he rcduc'd to ? nut how great Rcfolution and Valour did he (how upon all orcafions i He fet out of Cadiz. with the Command of two Vclfels, in which were three hundred Foot, fix re- formed Captains, Provilions and Am- munition for the CalUe of S. Julian, 4t the mouth of the River of Lisbon ; there he refolutely landed, to be in- form'd of the Itatc of the Place, tho his Officers oppos'd it. It is in vain to withltand a Man who runs on with Zeal in his Prince's Service. Heundcrftiod he Cattle had furrcndred. He was (-"V^ forced to ftrip from the Wall downwards 'nA-^ to get to his Boat, which yvhen in it Nava- overfct i D. Sabiniano fav'd his Life by y^ffg fwimming : They cannonaded his Ships from theCaftle ■■, and he bccaufe they lay by for hira,made i.gns to them to make Q[i\ vyithout regarding the danger he was in himfelf of falling into the Enemies hands. This it is to regard the Publick, not ones private Good. The Ships fet fail, not knowing how to take up their Comman- der 5 fo that lie, wet and alm.oft naked, together with Capt. Bartholomew Antonio, took into a litle Cave to dry himfelf and attend his Fate. That little rcpofe, fuch as it was, lafted not long ; tlie danger fo much increased, above 300 Men palling that way in a Body, that the Captain and lie gave themfetves for dead. God de- liver'd them that they might begin to fufFer afrelh. Here begin tlic Difafters of D. Sabiniano in that Kingdom ; He was taken and carried to the Cattle, and thothe Count de Prado his Friend us'd him well, yet that did not deliver him from what God had ordain'd hclhould endure for his King and for his Honour. 8. The news of his being taken com-r ing to Lisbon, abundance of People flock'd to fee him, becaufe he was fo well known at that Court. Being at dinner, one rofe, and drawing his Sword half way, faid, I hope in God I fhall enter the Retiro (that is, the King of Spam\ Palace at Madrid) and kill the King of Cajlile, and the Count Duke. , To talk thus in the pre- fencc of a Prifoncr is a great folly. The Chinefcs fay, A Dog that barks much is nc're the better for it. That Portuguefe was talkative, and without doubt a Cow- ard : Had he faid that when D, iialinianc was drying himfelf in the Cave, and had his little Sword, 1 fiippofe lie would have had caufe to repcnt.it. D. Sabiniano, who will put up notliing that concerns his King, tho never fo Inconfiderablc, an- fwer'd, I truft in God I fliall fee you hang'd in the great Markec-phce, call'd Kocio, with other impudent Traitors like yourfelf. Ic is no great matter to give fuch an Anfwcr, whena.Man is at liberty With his Sword by ills lide •, but it is a lign of great Courage and Loyalty to break" forth into fuch Exprcilions, bcingaFri- Ibner among Enemies. That pafs'd, and live days after one of the four Corregi- dores of the City carry'd him ;^vvay PriV foncr to Liibon. When he cncicd the City, the Mob lording it, threw ever/ thing that caiiic ro hand at him. He was committed to tlic Cattle of S. O'eorgc, Where being fcvcrilh witliwhac lie had gene V ^\= 'i'i;i ^'m ■ 1 ' Ililiifili' "^ iiii-M, I) •.!" I, .,t pi. I' ;::i,|iV^.f|' i. s-,jt> ■ >' h lit 'I! "T H': ■I ;ivVt; ,, iVrB li ll-t fJll 246 r/'e Authors Travels. BookVi. ■chap.V. rette. ,-v.y«/o gone tlirou2;h, he laid down upon a Mat. AA;i-c^<;- The Confta'blc of the Caftlc took pity on iiim, gave him a Bed, and order'd the O.'iiccr commanding to ufc him well, A month after he was carry'd to the Prifon of the Court (it anfwcrs to our A^ar- Jhalfen) becaufc tlicrc had been a Report that certain Captains delign'd to take him out of the Caltlc : There he continued five days, was then rcmov'd to the City Goal, lay eight months in a Dungeon, which threw liim into a dangerous Di- llcmper. This did not move the Goaler f o give him the leaft eafe, he had certain- ly banifli'd all fenfc of Charity. The Heathens in Cww^-i treated me and others much better. Mony prcvail'd, for that is the God of fuch People :, he put him into a little Room, where he recovered of his Indifpolition. Nor was this Com- fort Killing, for on account that a Prifo- ner had made his efcape, a new Goaler came into place, and the Pri Toners far'd the worfe. He ordered D. Sabinianohsick to the Dungeon ■-, fome words pafs'd up- on it, lb that the Goaler went to make his complaint to the Alcaldes du Corte. One of the Alcaldes came down, words pafs'd between them, he commanded him to go into tiie Dungeon. D. Sabtniam ex- cused himfclf, faying, There were Or- ders he (hould be alone, and that m the Dungeon there were a great many. The Alcalde faid,Go in F»V/rf/go (that Js,Noble- man)for there are other honefl: Men there as good as you. Had the Alcalde not known D. Sabiniano he might have been cxciifable, but knowing him, he was cer- tainly very brutal, and dcferv'd the An- fwer D. Sabiniam made him, who in a rage told him, He was an impudent Vil- lain, and that butfor dirting his hands, he would beat him to death. It was boldly fpoke of a Prifoner to the Judg ; but ill ufage provokes generous Souls. 9. The Alcalde being in power, and affronted, order'd him to be put into the Hole, to which he was let down through a Trap-door, and there lay fix months in mifery. Thefe Sufferings nothing difcourag'd him, but rather added to his Refolution ; his Body fo tenderly bred, fuffer'd, but his Heart furmountcd all Difficulties. Next follow'd that famous Confpiracy carry'd on by the Archbifhop of Braga, Marqucfs of yi/lareall, Duke of Camirtka, and others who were exe- cuted. D. Sabima»o\ Opinion was not follow'd in it, I doubt not but his was the jufl: and right Method, for he was a Perfon of excellent Judgment. He writ to the late King concerning that Affair, and gave a Note of Diredtions how his ^ Letter (hould come to the King's hands but this Paper was found out. He was brought before a Court composed of (ix- teen Judges, and went with a refoluti- on to break through all that flood in his way, if they did not fhew him the Re- fpeft due to his Quality. His Reafon was, that he wis not carry'd before than Affembly as a Criminal, but as a Prifo- ner of War, and theretore ought to be treated with all rcfpccf. At his coming in he found them all bare-headed i it is likely he had declar'd his Intention, and they were acquainted with his Refolu- tion i they all bow'd, and gave him a Seat. Being cxamin'd upon Oath, he own'd that Note was his. Being ask'd who the Letter was for mcntion'd in the Note ? He anfwer'd. For a Woman. They ask'd. Whether fhe was marry'd, or a Maid ? He wittily rejjly'd. That Queltiondid not belong to the Court, but to the Confcffion-Scat. After ibme other Interrogatories, that Ceremony ended. He was return'd to the fame place, and order'd to be taken cms of and fe- cur'd. 10. A fortnight after the Corregidor, with four Algua/ilcs, conduded him to Sitntaran-., a ;.;vedt many removes, and all bad ones. He was there delivered to a Goaler, who was well qualily'd to exe- cute that place in Hell. I ive days he kept him in a Room convenient enough, but then carry'd him down to a dark and Itrait Dungeon. There he was under two Locks, with a guard of 2$ Sonldi- crs, and their Commander, without be- ing allow'd Ink, or to converfe with any body. His Diet was fearch'd ^ a Win- dow there was with ftronglron Bars they fliut up every right ; and us'd fo many Precautions, that he had need of all his Courage not to difmay. five or fix months after King >/jm the Fourth pafs'd that way, the Prifoners implor'd his Mercy, which they obtain'd, who had no body ro oppofe it. The Corregidor had advis'd 7). Salhiiam to do the fame ; but he boldly refilling the Advice, fliut his Window, which was as much as throw- ing of it in his Tace that pafs'd by : A refolutc Aflion for one that was in a Dungeon. The Rabble rofe, and cry'd. Let the Traitor die. King John order'd the Window to be faft barr'd without, fo the poor Gentleman was immur'd for nine months, without any Light but what came in at a little hole he made with a (mall Knife he had, and was fo clofe kept, liM' i His Stay at Manila. 247 I6^l5, kept, that a Captain who was his Ac- i^rv qiiiiintance could not give him fomc Rc- ' lid he (lelii^n'd him. 1 1. His fliutting the Window was much rcfcnttd by the I'urtugucfis. I was told it in china by foiiic ot that Nation, and tlicy added, ihcy were about putting of Mm 10 death for it. After fo many Mif- loiuincs, he was cxchang'd for the Count J, fdiviova de Poytimano. D. Sabiniam WMS tjken on the z%th of December, i'64:. ;ir.dieleas'dthe Sf/jof.^/rt/, 1645. Who can impgine his Sufterings in five Years ? llcing come to M^^drul, he was foon after made Conftable of the Caltle of Acafnko, M honourable Pofl-, l)ut 1 often heard it Ihid, there was nothing at that time greater to reward his Services. Next he liadlhe Government of the Phili^jine I- llamls, the belt and gi eatelt Poft in the indtis. He govcrn'd as I have related, and (hall further write hereafter. More he has not had, becaufche would not. I very well remember he faid to me once at Manila \ F. Domimck, if it Ihall pleafe God to fend us to Spam, your Reverence fiiall fee I will retire to Malag^a, to en- deavour fo to live as I would die, with- out concerning my felf with worldly Af- fairs, 1 1. About the time the new Gover- nour came to the ifland, \ difcover'd up- on the Mountains of Riitan, that Fruit fo much cltecm'd, and fo delicious there is in C/jiHrt, which the Spaniards call Lechi- ■ • l! : !•'■ '.I'' ■? 1' ^ ! ■ If. Kk I'^'VV. IS 'a 250 The Author s Travels, Book VI. ; '«. .'. '■' fm 1 ;; f * -! S' 9 I. I'M; ■il 'I.; I' J '''■'!' 'IT i-i!.'!*" i I ;.i'^ '*ff.'. i'' • H V >■ »'}"..* i I ii '^^ -i ■} To:lh-4 o./V.-, ,-^ , wcliv'd there lix Years as me. Father, with a Youth, if wc had been marry'd. (In the Moun- tains they may live without woikiiii^.) One Night, as wc iiad done many othus, we lay down to llecp upon the Grafs. At break ot day 1 wak'd, bent my Uody up to look upon him, and law him dead by my lidc, 'I'hat Itruck i'uch a Terror in- to me, that] immediately came down to the Town, and rclolv'd to confcfs my felt and mend my Life. I have found this op- portunity of your being here, and will make my advantage of it. 1 advis'd licr what to do, and always to bear in mind how merciful God had been towards her. Here what God fays is literally verify'd, that when two lleep, he will take the one and leave the other. 'Ihc poor mifera- ble Youth being fuddenly ailaukcd by Death, was in danger enough, conlider- ing the time and condition he was m u lien caird. We pcrform'd all the Ceremo- nies us'd by the Church from Palm Sun- day till Eajlcr-day. There was a ScpuU chcr •, the chief Man of the Town found all the Wax that was us'd. I remember that as I was preaching upon the Monday, the good old Man's Heart was touch'd, and on a fudden he knelt down, crying out aloud. His Devotion provok'd mc and others to flied Tears, and fo the Ser- mon ended. 20. All thofe IndiLtm are like our plain .v.,;.v- Countrymen, lincere and void of Malice. They came to Church very devoutly, not a Word was fpokc to them but pro- duced Fruit : would to God the Si,'cd were fow'd among them every day; but there they have Mai's but once in two or three Years. When they die, there's an end of them ; but great care is taken to make them pay their Taxes, and the Cu- rates Dues. 2 1 . There is one great Convcnicncy for the hull m in having religious Men in their Uivilions, which is, that thefe be- ing now and then chang'd, if an Indianh balhfnl, or afraid to confcfs to one of them, or has had any difference with liim, he lays himfelf open to another, and makes a good Confeilion, But it once he is afraid of a Curate, or it happens the Curate is harfh to him, he can hardly be brought to make a clear ConfelTlon to him. He that made a Confeflion to me of 30 Years, had before conceal'd fome things out of Fear. Some Years before the Fathers of the Society had been in thislfland, they had four of their Famil/ there, who labour'd very diligently; the Chap.V. His Stay at Manila. 251 to 16 5 j (in O-^ry HS in- ts. by in- to elf, ]'- 1^,5. the Clergy to whom it bclong'd before, j!^ went too low with them. The Fathers rc- ^^ lign'd, and all that was left to one Cu- rate, which had been before the care of four religious Men. We may guefs what a condition it rcmain'd in j this is feeking thofe things which are their own, not thofe which are Ghrift's. Places were vilired where the Curate had not fet foot in fourteen Years. 22. Upon Eafter-day, after having faid Mafs, explicated that Myftery, and di<- itributed among the Poor fome Rice, Batatas, Eggs, and Fruit that had been ofFcr'd me, 1 fet out by Land to another Town. By the way 1 lay under the Shade of certain Trees, there I met a Moun- tain Infidel, he had^vi excellent natural Difpolition •■, I usM him with all imagina- ble Kindnefs, but there being no previ- ous Difpofition, it avail'd little. The next day 1 lodg'd in the Houfe of another Infidel, who treated me well. Thefeand thoufands of them will not be baptiz'd, for fear of the Taxes and perfonal Duty, as I obferv'd before. 23. We came to the Town of Santiago^ or St. Jama \ it is in an ill Air, and ex- pos'd to the Enemies call'd Cammones. The foregoing Year thofe People had car- 1 y'd away fome of the Indians ^ one bf them gave me this account : Father, my Wife was in labour in this Houfe when the Enemy came, I threw my felf out at that Window, and others followed me j the reft, cfpccially the Women who at- tended my Wife, were taken. They drove them this way, and my Wife being weak and fpent, was not able to go, and they were beating her on, which I flood yonder looking on without being able to relieve her. One of them carry'd the new-born Child upon his Arm, and juft in that place he clave it from top to bot- tom with his Hangeri and left it there. Inhumane Barbarity ! This griev'd my Heart, and Fear would not let me deep, and fo my Health daily impair'd. I fpoke to the Indiam to remove to another place which was more healthy and fafe *, they confentcd, and there foon fet up a little Chappel, and a fmall Houfe for me. For themfelves they made Barracks after their manner, and they are fufficient to keep out the Wind and Rain j Cold there is none, but excelTive Heat. 24. A Boat of the Chimfcs of Manila that ply thereabouts came to this place. The Chinefe whofe name was Gofe told nie, how he had by Art and Cunning got clear of fix Vcflcls of the Enemy , he had aboard a Father of the Society and a Vol. I. Spaniard. He feeing the Enemy d .,ign'd /^JV.*^ to attack him, prevented him, let fly his Nava- Colours, and playing on his Bafons, made rette. towards them as it were in defiance. o'-vAj They drew together to confult, and the conduiion was that they fled. The Chi- nefe in his broken Language faid, Thofe Fellows don't fee nor know what is in my Boat, and they are afraid of Death j if I fly I am certainly loft, then is it not bet- ter to attack them ? He muft either ima- gine I have Arms, or at leaft win be jea- lous of it, and which of them will venture his Life ? Upon St. Philip and Jacob's day I was in great trouble : I was hearing Confellions in the Chappel, and obferv'd that the Cane-chair on which I fat mov'd. I imagin'd a Dog was got under it, and bid the Indian turn him out. He anfwer'd. Father, it is no Dog, bat an Earthquake ' »?*■ It crtcreas'd to fuch a degree, that leaving I'^^'k?- the Penitent, I kneel'd down,to beg Mer- cy of God. I thought the end of the World had been at hand : 1 have fecn fevcral Earthquakes, but none fo great as that. When it was over I faid, If it has been fo great at Manila, there is not one Stone left upon another. I was after- wards inform'd it had done fome harm, but not confidcrable. It was an hundred Leagues from thence to ^^«//(i,and much Water betwixt. 25. During thofe days I catechls'd all, heard their ConfelTions, and adminifhed the Blcfled Sacrament to them. There were no Pcrfons of Age to baptize, but fome Children. The Heat increafing, as did the danger of the Enemy, and my Health decaying, I refolv'd to return, with no fmall Grief for leaving two other places unvifited, 20 Leagues from thence. ^ I came to Nanhoan, calling at the fame Towns I had come through before. In this Journey I obferv'd, that having gone up a River, and order'd the Indians to provide me a place to fay Mafs in, and another to lie that Night, they did it in two hours time, covering all the place with only two Leaves of vild Palm-tne, Wiu PjIx, A violent Rain fell that Night, but not one drop came through. I have then and feveral times finte admir'd this ; each Leaf was fu large, that an Indian carry'd it dragging after him •, and being fliap'd like a Fan with Gutters, and ftrong, it could bear out any Rain whatfcevcr. A- nother thing happen'd in another Town, which put the Indiam into much Fear, and not a little amaz'd me. They were up- on the Sea-fliorc making ready the Vcllcl I was to go in, and on a fudden there came out of the Water a Fi(h very wejl K k 2 known t.;|i»||j, r 'I'T-M ' I, 'I :■ V: ■» 252 The Authors Travels, Book VI. r>J^,y^ known rlierc, which wccaU PtcudA^ and iVt'T..i. tiic poYtuguefet ftcuda^ and laid hold of r^Wf. an Indians Ankle with fuch Force, that '^'-v->* it was dragging him away to the Sea j ri,u(i.7. the Company came in, and with Sticks and Stones made him quit his Prey, and return to the Sea. ihey brought the wounded young Man to me, he made his ConfcfTion, remained in a bad condition, was afterwards turd, but ever halted. Ihofe Men were fcar'd, for they had ne- ver fccrt or heard fay that Filh v;ouId come adiorc, and much lefs that it would fall upon a Man. 25. Near t :• Nanhoan there is an admi- rable Lake, fo full of Filh, efp^ten, which is very re- markable. Some is two, fome three, fome five Months coming up. There is excellent Land for Wheat, were there any way of fowiiig it ; no Indians incline to fow, the Land being taken up in the King's rujAie, and therefore they will not addift th'emfelves to that labour. In my time a Bufhel of Wheat came to be worth ninety Pieces of Eight ; and if they fow'd, it would be very cheap. The Black Cattel has increased and multiplyM beyond meafure, the fet Price of a ftace- ly Bull is four Pieces of Eight. There are Goats, abundance of Deer, and more of Bufaloes ; they have coupled with Cows, and produced a third Species very fine to look to. There are Ceefe, Hens, Sugar, Wax, and fo much of that we ca!! Cluip. VI. Hif Second Miffion to Mincloro. 255 0.1>JW' NaJ. Anwj:, Ate. &:». call l^rai.ill-'a'ooJ, tiiat it colK nothing IniL tlic cutting j CdHi-*; cnouiLh to tlutli llic Inbabit;ints, Wine and Strong-Wu- tcis made of iVi/1.7, and other ln;.';,icdi- cnts cnou"Ii, and cnoii;;h to iliink. The I'luit ii Rood and plcntit'i:!. The o'x.j- yav^y which h.is f read fo nuitii tiiat it dclhoys t'le (iia/ing laud, is excellent pcod, raw, hoil'd, drclVd witli Meat, rrclcrv\l in Jelly, and all lorrs ot ways. 'riie reafon it has incicas'd ib much, is bccMi'.lc ihe Crows and other Birds eat ot it, drop the feeds and wherever they tall il'.cy n,yovJ. 1 hiis the Portu^ucfis told nic the Siwd.tl increased in the IllanJ Tiiiwi', witliout any cihor labour, as I faid before. This Tree alfo bears a little fii'it, which the Birds cat, they let fall tiic Iccds, and they take root without .jny further help. The Alicupa, liilim- iiii, Pa'ji), Santul and r.-ijaya^ arc equal totlic bell: of ours. The NMua, which is the largclt ruiic that is known in the World, fome being above forty Pounds weight, is very pleafant, and the Nuts or Kernels every jlicc of thcni has in it, as delicious, raw or roaftcd. This Fruit povvs out of the Body of the Tree, and large Branches, for the fniall ones could not bear it. The Tree bears no blol- fom. 1'. Kirchcr very much admires this fort of fruit, and the Pim-apphs, or An.iinjil's, as the Portugmfes call tliem j he fays, they grow in Cbina^ but was miRakcn in this Point \ they are in tlicfc parts, but not in China. The Portu^utfts much commend the j^nanaffis of Mol.ica, they arc certainly pood, but 1 found very little ditTerencc betwixt them and thole of Aluiula, which tho 1 cat them in A'ew Spdin fecm'd to me never the worfc. There are Chiconz.apotes, Black Zapotes very good and plentiful i but above all Jtcs, which I am convinced exceed all fruits in the World for taft and fmell. Seven or eight fcveral torts of Plamans, fomc better than others, fo of Oranges ; the Litumom of Aianiln arc fniall ^ a thoufand varieties of fragrant Flowers, and no Icfs of fwcet Herbs. Adajctkons and Sa^c grow wild in the Fields to a wonderful height ■■, fevcral forts of C'oro- Trees. 1 he Coco is of excellent life, be- fore the Nut comes out, they draw an excellent Liquor from the nib of the Branch j thefe Indians call it Tuba, and the Indian properly fo call'd, has the name of Sura •, what runs from it at night is a pleafant and wholeforae Drink, being boiPd in the Morning it holds good all day, they make of it excellent Sirrup, and good Honey, as 1 have done my felf. ifttt. What diojs in the day is made into -A..^ Wine, and delii.irc Vinegar. Of tlie,V^-;.rf. outward liud of thi' Cmo tiicy make a I'M I ot Uk:ini f'l (nulk Ships, and ii;akc Hopes, and good Match, whicli the Mnl"- ketii'i, there make ulc of. Of the in- ward (hell arc made fins Bowls tn diiiil. W.iter, or CbioilMc. The W.'.ter vvitliin, when the t(,(0 is fvcfli, is whol- fome and pleafant drink tor lick People. They roall the Coco, uiid hying it onr ,ill Night in the Air, rhey drink the Witi-r, ami )i: il a good eticct of it. Of the white Nur, into wliirli the Vl'atcr 'n' lit- tle and little is convorrcd, they c>;tri''"t Milk, and ulc it fevcial ways, (art' v. , .1- i' it- larly to drel's Kifc. Bcfides, ih ■, pj-kc an excellent Prcfcrvc of it, iv.Kh uic IndiMis call Riu '..u : It ^IIj ^ i':!-]', r:v' i Oil. Of ihc Malli that i.: naiu- , ^ 1 1 Indt.vv and Mul.ut'ns inikc a vei\ ■ A Dilli v.iilt Kice. Tiu'ic rcnuiiii-, li:'.: I rui.i'. ul the Tree and, Brancii"s, vvf.ic 1/ fcrvc i'or man/ other iifcs. Canes aie alio very fervicctblc, lume arc as thick as a Man'-. Thigh, (;, which tlicy maka Chairs, Tables, Hoiuti, Churches, l;'.n- (lufuies tor Cartel, SiaJlbkling for BuiUl- in'^s, p ,d many other r'.iiiigs. Tiie lllinds abound in filii, Il.i.y,y Oyflers, Jou.i-ii.u, which tl',0 they look Ls-iiinily, are a great Dainty •, O'avcs, and Pain- pa.uis. All the llland of A-fanilt, and others fubjed to it, have but a liitlo coolncfs, tlio fomc parts arc tc.npcratc, for any thing eli'e tliey need not be taken caic of. The King gets nothing by it, but private Perfons do for him and thenifelvcs too. There are places in it will produce any thing, Co>-«, CUvn, Cinamon^ Pepper, /T/K/itfc^ Trees tor Silk- worms. Tuhacco there is a great dcil and good ; as much Ehony as can be dc- fr'd i Sandal in the Mountains, but not of the belt fort. There are precious Bez.nar-{{onc% in Deer. I faw a lingular ji^^oar, one they faid was worth many Du- cats. They hit a P'or with a forked Arrow, which Ituck : him and he alive ; fomc time after they kill'd him, and found the forked point of the Arrow in its full fliape, but all overgrown with Bczoar; they broke a point, and through it the Iron appear'd, to the admiration of all that beheld it, and the Iron of the Arrows being poilbn'd, they faid, that Stone, bccaufe it had hindred the poifon of the Iron from taking effeft, muft needs be an excellent Antidote againft any Poifon. I forgot to take notice of the Fruittulnefs of the Soil of Manila^ and it will fufficc to maks • )■ ■ -I ■.*.,. I. '• :■' '. jamcs of S. Alvy : In my time it had once above 2 jo Bo\s, to the great bene- fit of the llKinds. His way of govern- ing tlieni was inimitable, hetauglit them to read, write.. Grammar and Mulicki tor iMiilofophy anil Divinity they came to our Collc[',e. He cloth'd them twice a Year, tann.iit them their CiirilUan Doc- nine in ihe morning before Breakfaff ^ ihcy laid the ihi'd part of t!ic Rofary di- vided into rwoChoii^, anotlier third at noon, and the other third in the evening, with flic Salve and Litmicsof our I.ady. On gieat lloly-days they laid .Mattinsat inidniglit, wjiillt they din'd and fup'd, one read. Kvcry month they contcls'd and recciv'd. He punifh'd and chcridi'd them. From tiience Ibme went to be Sol- diers, fonie Clergymen ; oti'.crs into the Religious Ordeix of S. Doininick, i. rr^tmk, and j. At.^^tifliyi. So that it was a Nurfer-y of Sinritual and Temporal Soldiers, he procur'd an Order from his Majcffy to help to defiay the Charge. He got A'ms at Funerals, and of the /»;- dians. An Heroirk Undertaking ! lam told they are now brought into the City, and attended by thegravelt religious I\lcu in the Province, and even of late thole that have been Provincials of it. F. Wc fee another remarkalile tiling in that Country, which is, that tho the City is little, and the SpMiards but a few, yet thouf uds of Chintfcs, Mungrcls, and Natives, li»ebythcm, fo that in the Pari.ifioi the Chtmj'a it is likely there are 2-^0 Carpenters, and a proportiona- ble number of oihcr Trades, and they are always cmploy'd at MMtla by the SpayiLWih. Tiiere are at leaft 2:0 Chi- wfe and .Munj'.rel iJarbcrs, who all live upon the Spn>:i:!i\!s^ and fo of otliers. Witlioui the Wails there is a famous Ho- Ipital for the Natives, the Francifiwi 1 a- thcrs attend them very well, they having, charge of the Hofpital. Opjjolile to tin. Caftle of S.Gtihri'l, is the Hofpital of the C/j(>u/('j under onr direction: There is ill it a Chinefi Idiylician, C/j/w/i' Medi- cines 5 a religious Man that fpcaks the Chincfi: Language, Servants and Attcn- ig.- dants to look to every thing. Few Inw- \ dy'd without being baptiv/d, many with '"^'^ hopeful Tokens ot their Salvation. AH the Country about Afanit.t^ except that part next the Sea, is full ot Towns and Clunclies. That of Pari.in is ours, wheic there is always a religious Man, who is Chincfc Interpreter. Dihio is for the J\ilio>iefcs. and has a framijian. I'lic pu- rilli of S. Janici the ApoHlc is for tfie S'lnni'irdi who live without tiie Walls. Tiiatof our Lady of C'uia^ a miraculouj Image. Ours ot tiie Rolary is very mi- raculous, and the Comfort of all thole lllandx i I am told they have made Impe- rial Crowns for botli Images of Mother and Son, richer than that I fpokc of at MixiLO. The Barefooted Fathers of S. y/((;i((/?/« have an Elcc Ujdio, vvhicli moves all that behold it to pious compaf- fion •, It was placed tlicrcwith great So- lemnity at the lirlt coming into the Go- vernment of V>. Sabini.im jM.wr'if.e Jt Lara^ who went thither to Mais every Friday. p. During thefe Years fomc Pcrfons of Note died in that City, fuch as I). Fran- cis ])ia~^ r.k A-kndoz.:t^ D. PUtr Akr.dtolt once Govcniour ot Tci-,Mi.ttc, Major A'.j- varrn^ othcrwife call'd the Jiijl Jid^, his Son-in-l .aw jaims E/iriqucz^dc L'>jlida. Of Churchmen D. "John dc Lulo, and /). ^- h>ijii Z')i>ai:J, Doflois of our llnivcrli- fy. I iliinkat |)icfentnone of my time are Iclr. 10. At that time the Supreme Couit conlilkdof /;. sJmJliMiCvjaHir'j dt Me. dint ot A/cxiio, D. AlViho ttrruDhlr-^de Oc.iinpo of Madrid, D. Francis StViiMir^o yjHcfJ.tof the Mountains, D. SMvAdor de F.Jlinnfii of l''LYa CruZy D. N.dc Kulivat Attorney General. They all favoin'd me, I dedicated Conclulions to the fc- (ond and third, and after to D- Siliiun- ?.'o, which he v.as prclent at with all the Council. /). Piter do yllimtUn Colonel. The Major D. Martin dcOcadiz. went that Year to command the Supples font to Tcrranatc. F. Fra>uis dc Paula was Com- miilary of the Inqnilitiou, he had been I'rovinrial, and was fo afterwards again. At this time I reiolv'd to leave tliofe lllaiids. 11. A very holy ai'd religious .^i^lion done a few Years licfore at A/.w-ili \vm\ like to have been forgot •, it is fit it (houii be knov;ntoall Men, and applauded by the Son-, of the Ciiurch. When the Chrlfliin . were baniflied Ja^^an, it is well Iwiown thay came to AA'W''''- 1^ '^ impoilible '•o cxprcfs how ihofeConfff- Iuis Chap. VII. Hif Voyage to Macafar. M \ ■■■■ ly'i fors of Chrill were recciv'd, treated, and carels'd, every one Itrove to outdo another in Piety. Many came fick, and with the Lepvoly, yet Charity was fuch, tliat tiiey carry'd them home to their Honlcs to be ciu'a •, and they thnt had one ot them fall to his fliare, thought tlicinreivcs happy. They look'd upon them as Saints, and vain'd Jicm as Ke- hcks ot incltimablc Value. The Go- vernor, Counfellors, Townfmen, Rcli- (iioiis I'crlbns and Souldiers, went, as it wcrc", to fnatch a Jaiionefe, either ibiind or lick. 1 don't que It ion but it niuchedi- ty'd the CbDU'fe Infidels that look'd on ; tor tho they oblcrvc and take notice of our faults, yet at that time they were feniiblcof the wonderful Efficacy of our Holy I, aw. The prefcncc of fo many W'itncll'cs, and fuch as they arc, ought to inakc our Carriage and Deportment fuch, as may make them by it know and glorify our God •, a I'ointS. Thorns propoics and treats of in his Ofufv. to the Dutchefs of Brahant. I heard afteiwaids Ibmc F.uro- pam behav'd themielves not lb well to- wards the baaifh'd People of Inljnd^ a iigu they have not known what TrouDlc is, and that the pradical part of their '>-A.ns, (V}e proof of Love 15 the per form. .nf of the Work., fays S. Gregory) that they are faithful to God :?nd his Law, and Catholicks : But they who are hard-hearted to them, onlyte-. ftify by Words, not by Aftions. What the Holy ApolUe lays immediately before the words lalt quoted, is very pat to this purpofc. CHAP, VII. Of M) departure from Manila, atid Foya^e to Macafar. j^ Sahiniano Afanrique was Governor, ^^' and gave general fatisfadion (ne- ver any Governor did or will plealc ail Men) tho he wanted not fonie Enemies, which humane Prudence can never pre- vent ^ but an Argunientthat he governed well is, that the Commander T'- .ic f' £w- rinuc:. de Lnfad.i, in the Y::'. .'>■ '^, writ to mc, and 1 have his Lcucr P-ill oy me, that all Men cry'd o';i. for D. Sabmiano, but particularly the Kcli'inus Orders. I never heard that they crv'd out for o- thers. This is a lufficient Commendati- on of that worthy Gentleman : tho his I ordfliip had promis'd to fecure my Paf- fagc in the Ship, which was to fail that \c3T fovj^capukn ; the dread 1 have of crolllng thofe Seas, and other Motives, iiidin'd me to go aboard the Comman- ilcr Chri/lophir Romero niy old Friend. All my Store and Provilion amounted to lixty Piciesof tight, tour Tunicks, and two Habits i that I might go the lighter, Mcft my Cloak with a Friend, and af- terwards mifs'd it and other thmgs. No Voyage upon Sea can be afccrtain'd, and it is a folly to let days to it. VolT. 2. We fct fail the i4t/jof February; 1 own 1 was picl'i:ntly difcourag'd, and fc.ir'd our Voyage would be tedious, be- caufe the Sailors who in realbii ought to live regularly, began to grow loofe. A- bout that time the Eaft Winds ufually roar'd, and to us they fccm'd to be lockd up in their Caverns. On the 6th of March we came to Zamboanga, met the Succours that were going to Terranate., they had taken in Rice and Flelh at Oton; the Commander in chief was already dead. The jth'dt night we continued our Voy- age ; the Sail with a fudden gull of Wind threw the belt Sailer we had into the Sea, where he pcrilh'di which misfor- tune increased my fears. During our pallagc, which is but of tixty Leagues to Micafar ( this is otherwife calPd CV.'i La; Celebes, we had vciy bad Wcat'ier, molt furious driving Winds, terriui'- violent Gulls, but not lalting, and what was word of all bad Pilots. One morning we touud our felves driven in among moft frightful Hanks and Kotks •, 1 cannot imagine how the VelTel got in among them without be- ing beaten to Ihivers. We got out of L I that •■ H m mi :w i%j ■? , " ','1' 1 ■ ! ■ 1 i ;;-1 ^,' ; i I ,....u, 258 The Author's Travels, Book VI. rerte. i! II Mi.. 1 oJVx-i that d.!nger to run into greater •, tor tour ,V^^..:- or five days the Weather prov'd very f,iiv till about half an hour after ele- ven i and when wc were to make an Ob- fcrvation, the Sky would be clouded and we difconlbiate. The La: d lay uponour larboard-lide, fometimes about two Leagues from us, as wc afterwards ob- lerv\l, but fo clouded than wc could not difcern it. One day we held our courfc with a fair Wind and Weather ; tiiey conceited it was a great Bay, aiiddifco- vering Land to the Northward made to it. The Currcnr. was fo ftrong againft us, that tlio the Wind had freflined very much, we could not make the Icall way. We were then in a place, fiom whence in eight days wc nii;^ht have been at Ma- caf.ir. My Sins were the caufe we did not reach thither till Odokr following: Wc run up to that Land at a venture. Upon Holy Saturday being the lall day of March, when we were about founding, ourVellel ftuck fall. It is irapoflibleto c.Yprcfs the confulionwe were ail in ; all cry'd out, Strike the Sails, and none ftir'dtodoit. I crept into a corner to give my felf up into the Hands of God, concluding all was lolt. The Ebb fliowM we were furroundcd with Flats, fave on- ly the Channel through which we had failed, by the fpccial guidance of God: There was foui -.cen fathom Water at the S' nnd the iead was aground. They at .r midnight, the Weather and k. ne, which was our good tortune. The Flood returned, and after much pains taken, the Veflel floated without having raken in any Water ; as foon as it was day we fail'd. Good God, what a melancholy Eaftcr we had ! Our Provifion grew daily Ihortcr, and our Contufion incrcas'd. In ftiort, after eight days wc found our felves imbay'd, without knowing which way t» get to Sea. There were fmall Velfcls plying thereabouts, they took us for Pirats, we them for Robbers ; fo wc fled from one another, and knew not how to find out where we were. We had already per- cciv'd by the Sun, that we were by our courfc in two Degrees of North Lati- tude, which by our Chart was wrong. We fpent eight days more in getting out of that Bay. We plainly difcover'd Land ahead, and the Weather favouring to make to it,thc Commandcr,contrary to the opinion of ail Men, refolv'd to anchor there till next day. When wc were at dinner he faid to me. They all are againft :nc •, Is not your Reverence of my opi- nion that wc make over to morrov^t it be^ ing Saturday !> I anfwer'd, Sir, the beft time to Hand over is, when (iod gives us a fair Wind. He held his tongue, and follow'd his own head. The fecond day of our paflagc, about three in the after- noon, being the Eve of the Fcaft of S. Mark, the V\'ind ftarted up at South- Weft fo ftrong, that wc were forced to run away before it clofe to the (hore, not knowing what Sands were in the way. That night was one of the worft 1 have icen upon Sea •, the Main-fail flew in Ihi- vers, the Yard was fpent, the Foremaft came by the Board, the WhipftafFbroke, we ail took into the Cabin, faid the Ro- fary and Litanys of our Lady, evpefting how it would pleafe God to difpofe of us. All the Crew had already madethi.:- Confellion. After midnight through wearinefs I fell aileep in a corner ^ when I wak'd the Wind was fali'n, but the Sea ran very high. We found our felves near the fliorc, and difcover'd the Landmarks, which was no fmall comfort. We had been li.x: weeks beating about that place ; there wc lighted upon that they call the Devifs I/land, and might have made the Kingdom of Tctole had our Men darM. The Commander refolv'd to come about, and ftand back for the Kingdom of Brbol, to take in Provilions. When wc were half way over, the Wind came about ahead of us, fo that wc were fain to gi'^c way to it ; thus we lay cruifing in the fiinic place. We made a fecond time for Bohol, being almoft loft ■, it was by my Advice we had tack'd about-, and the Commander faid, Father, feme Angel fpoke through your Reverence's Mouth, for it is moll certain we muft have perilh'd, had tiic fierce Wind that ftarted up found us where we were the day before. Some- thing wc bought there, and took aboard an Indian of Manila, now become half Mahometan. He was a great help to us afterwards, being well acquainted with that Coaft. Upon Corpus Chrifti day wc anchor'd near Totnk, where we found tqio!:, ("-apt. Navarro, who was bound in ano- ther Champan for Macafara^ well as we; at which we rejoic'd, but our fatisfadlion was not lafting. It is well known that in failing to the Eaft twelve hours are gain- ed, and twelve loft in failing Weftward. Betwixt Ttrranate and India the Portu- j^uefc Computation is follow'd. Wc tame to that place according to our reck- ning upon Corptu Chrifti day, which is a Tburfday, and they that came from Tot' ranate took it for Friday ; fo that at noon we had eaten Flefh, and at niebt in the Port fuppMupoaFifli, mi loft that day, fo Chap, VII. Hif Voyage to Macafar. 259 lb that the next was Saturday \ fo that if wc had anrhor'd at midnight, we fliould have had no Friday, and but lix days to the week. As to the Divine Office, thol was not oblig'd to all that of Friday, yet having time to fpare,l perform'd tor both days. 3. There we bought abundance of Sa- HU, the Indians at Manila call it 2"o>o, it is the Heart of certain Palra-Trees ^ be- ing Itccp'd, it becomes a fort of yellow Meal, very like yellow Sand. Of this they make thin Cakes, which thofe Peo- ple ufc inftead of Bread, and we liv'd jpon it 6 months. Excellent Diet for Euro- ;i,,i)!f, and fometimes not enough of it to I'iiisfy hunger ^ fometimes it was infipid, Ibmetimes had a talte ; it is fo tough it never breaks, tho it be drawn out a yard in length. 'Vhc Indians at Manila cat it ill time of Scarcity ^ wc were mov'd to companion when we faw them cat it, for it i« no better than Ground-fticks ; but at this time we thoughi it a Dainty. rhc place wc were in, was in a little a- bove one Degree of North Latitude : from ten till two every day the Sun fcorch'd, but about that time every day a great fhowerof Rain fell, with terrible 1 launder and high VVinds,fo that the Air w^. cool'd, and fo cold at night, that vx were forc'd to put on more Clothes. 4. Capt. Navarro and our Commander agreed to winter there i we were much troubled at it. 1 and two other Paflen- gers delign'd to have bought a Vellel of the King, and gone away in it. When the Bargain was made, and the Mony paid, the King repented him, and kept above half our Mony : He paid it after- wards, was very knavifh, tho he treated me liouourably, always making me fit by him i fome ridiculous PalTjges hap'ned lictween us. His Palace was a little Houfe made o^ Canes and Straw, and in that Ho- vel he carry'd himfelt very majeftically ; all his People fpoke to him prollrate on the Ground. He once made us a Treat, which conliftcd of Sa^u Cakes, and fome dry'd fmall Fiflies boii'd without any Salt, The Prince his Son dy'd, and I own I was aP-onilh'd at the Funeral : The King and Queen went to it, the King in woo- de.i Clo,3s, and the Qiieen barefoot. At tlieir return, as (he was going up, a Maid walh'd her Feet upon the Stairs. For four and twenty hours, they every half hour fir'vi fome Fedrero's that were be- fore the Palace Gate. The King with- drew, and would not be fecn for feveral days. He expos'd all he had to fale, to denote his Concern, buc no body durlt Vol I. buy any thing. There we faw one thing rj\./^ extraordinary enough, which was, that Nava- moft of thofe People would not take Sil- rette. ver i and if we fhow'd them a Piece of v^./'Y'^i Eight, and a fingle Ryal together, they would rather take the Ryal than the Piece of Eight. Whilft wc had fingle Ryals we liv'd cheap ^ when we had fpent them, they would not give us as much for a Piece of Eight, as before they gave for a Ryal. Wecndur'da great deal of hun- ger. One day I went alhorc and met with a Black, who was our Commander's Cook, boiling fome fmall Fiflies. 1 de- fir'd him to give mc one or two •, he an- fwer'd, Father, 1 have them by fale. Then, faid I, will you give me a little of the Liquor they are boii'd in, for God's fake ? i will, reply'd he. 1 look'd about the fhore, and found a half Coco-fhell, dirty and full of Sand ., I wip'd it with my hand, and in it receiv'd the Broth, into which 1 put a piece of dry Sagu, (tho it lie a whole day in Water it will not foak) I ate a few mouihfiils with much diflicul- ty, and fupp'dupthcBioth, and fo went contentedly away. 5. Upon the Ebb, the Seamen went to catch Shell-fifli upon the Rocks and sands thnt were left dry ■■, there they gather'd Ifvange Creatures, as Snaili, Toads, Slakes, and a thoufand fevei il forts, all which they cat, and throve upon it. I was rcduc'd to fuch a condition, th&t I ftole S.t^H when 1 could conveniently. 1 often laid, what need was there of any other dainty, but fome Rice boii'd in Water ? At Manila I llridly obfcrv'd the Phyficians Diredtions, not to eat But- ter and feveral other things •, in this Voy- age I eat fuch things that I wonder I liv'd. fJf that gives Snow^ gives Wool, On the firfl of Augufi we fet out from Totole ; thole cruel Men expos'd us all to the danger of lofing our Lives ; four were already dead, and others fick. I obferv'da ftrange thing, which was, That a poor Black that was going only to beg at Macafar^ came aboard fo lean he could fcarceftand ; and yet for all our Suffer- ings, in which he had the greateft fliarc, he recover'd, and grew fo fat it was hard to know him again. On S. Domi- nick's day about Sun-ictting, we cut the Line, and entred upon South- Latitude. The Line is directly over the two Illands they call the Two Sijlers. The Wind came fo cold from off the Land, that every colJ, one clad himfelf as warm as he could, to that in Eur<)^e Men at that time fwcat in fifty Degtees of North-Latitude, and wc fliak'd with cold under the line LI z Who 260 The Authors Travels, Book VI. I Chap. VI , ii ■i.:: t I ':'!l'.l' ■ » :' rette. Cuilc. ■t'!|rl;3;'. fv^«<^ Who can conceive the natural Reafora of l\ij.va- ic i" Ca'jttan ingenioufly fays, this is Sci- tntia de Sirtgularibus, which is only found by txpciiencc. Two days after we came to the Kingdom oiCaile, in one Degree and a half of South Latitude. It is a no- blc Bay, above three Leagues in length, and two in breadth. As foonaswedropt Anchor, an IndiaM of Manila^ whofe name W2S John of the Crofs, came aboard. He came in a devout pofture with his Beads about his Necki I ranfom'd him for 20 pieces of Eight, and carry'd him to Mi- cafar, where he prov'd to be a great Knave. He inform'd us, there were two Portu^uofcs there, whom we prefently went to fee. By the way we vifited a petty King, who treated us with Coco- nuts. Captain Navano ask'd for Water to drinix, the Qiieen (aid, there was none intheHonfci the King was angry, and oider'd feme to be brought prefently. Upon this the Queen came out of her lit- tle Room immediately, and taking up a ■ great Cane, went away nimbly to the River, which was near at hand ; fhe foon return'd, and we drank. Here one of the Portuj^ucfcs came to us, the other was very fick ; we went to his Houfe, whi- ther Men and Women flock'd to fee us, and among thofe, thofe hellilh Monlters Catamites of Men in Womens Clothes, who arc publickly marry'd to other Men. Nothing fo much aftonifli'd me in thofe Parts as this. Here the Portuguefe told us, fome Men would rather marry thofe Brutes than Women : for which they gave two Reafons; the one, that they took great care to make much of their Husbands s the other, that they were very rich, be- caufconly they could be Goldfmiths. 6. It is in this Kingdom where Men and Women are clad in nothing but Paper, and that not being lafting, the Women are always working at it very curioufly. It is made of the Rind of a fmall Tree we faw there, which they beat with a Stone curioufly wrought, and make it as they pleafe, coarfe, indifferent, and very fine. They dye it of all Colours, and twenty paces off it looks like fine Tabby. A great deal of it is carry'd to Manila and Ma- cto, where I have feen curious Tent-beds of it •, they are very good in cold Wea- ther. When it rains. Water being the Deftruftion of Paper, thofe People ftrip, and carry their Cloches under their Arm. 7 The Men aie always employ'd in making Oil of Coco-nuts, of which they fell very much, and pay a great deal as fiibute to the King of Mac afar. Whilft v:e were there, he fent to demand of clothes. >. !, ■i 'lit them 9C000 Pecks of Oil. It is wonder- ful to fee the Coco- trees there are about the Fields. That Country produces an infinite number of Plantan Trees, and i'Unm they are the be.1 in the World \ the Na- tives live upon them without fowing Rice or any other Grain. Eight days we coa- tinu'd among thofe People, eating no- thmg but Plantans, and drinking the Wa- ter of Coco-nuts. They breed Bufaloes, Goats, and Horfes, which they fell, and when they have general Meetings they eat a Bufaloortwo,half ravvhalfroafted. The Towns are regular, the Town-houfes extraordinary. 1 he Climate is good, and the People would wilUngly fubmic themfelvestothe Spaniards, as we were told there, that they might be delivct'd from the Tyrannical Government of the King of Macafar. 8, I afterwards ranfom'd another Indi- an of Manila, he was lick, I heard his Confedion, and as foon as he came to Ma- cafar he died. 1 gave fix pieces of Eight for him, and would have given my very Ha- bit rather than go without him. We fail'd out of the Bay on S. Bartholomew's Eve, but the Sea ran fo high, we were forced back. On the Nativity of our Lady, we fet out again, and by degrees got to the Kingdom of Afamuyo. With much ditFi- Mamuyc culty we got into the Port, where all the Seamen fell fick. I, with the lick Portu- guefe 1 brought away, and two young Servants I had, bought a little Boati whilft it was fitting out, I relied, and at- tended the fick. I faw the King's Pa- lace, which was very fine, and made of extraordinary Timber. We fet forwards, leaving the two Champans there at An- chor. We had enough to do to efcape fome dangers, but we fpent the Nights at cafe and quiet. True it is, wewereguil- ty of fome Rafhnefs. Before we came to the K\x\g(iom of Mandar, we lit of ano- ^tj^ij,, thcrKing, an antient Man, who us'duj well, and fent the Prince to vifit me, he was a handfom Youth. The nearer we drew to Macafar, which is the Capital of the Ifland, the more civiliz'd we found the People. It pleased God in his Mercy that I arriv'd at Macafar nine Months aud Maafir three days after I fet out of Manila, that Voyage being never reckoned above 40 days. I thought I was corac into a Para- dil'e, found two of my Order there, wlio to me feem'd two Angels •, and they prov'd fo to me, tor they made as much of me as their Poverty would pevmic. The truth is, nothing was fo plealingto me, as being off the Sea, among my own Brethren, and where I might fay MaTs. CHAP *■' 'T ^ ?..•}: ok VI. I Chap. VIII. His Stay in Macaiar. K£ip:. CHAP. VIIL Of my Stay m the Kjngdom of MacafaK i6i Nava- ^ette. ,. •T-i H E Ifland of Manafar (or rather 1. Ctlebes) is very large. The Sum- irtMP, which in their Language is tlie lame as Emperor, lives in the moll Southern Partof ail the Uland, which lies in about fix or feven Degrees ot South L atitude. He has feveral petty Kings under him. The Country abounds in Rice. 1 ouricore Years ago it was inconliderable, but lince then has throve mightily by reafon of the Fairs kept there ; Ships met there from Manila^ Goa^ A/acao, Eyiglifl) and Dutc\ fo that abundance of rich Com- modities were brought thither horn all Parts of that A-chi^dago. Trade enrich'd the Country, and made the Sovereign powerful. Before this Trade, iheknow- kdgof the Law of God was brought thi- ther by means of the Portugiujis then at Mal.ua, and that of Mabonia trom Siam. At that time the/ were all Cemila, and thought good to receive one of the two laws i that they might not err in fo ne- ccllary a Point, they refolv'd to makeufe of an extravagant Expedient, which was, ac one and the fame time to fend away a VelTel to Siam for Mahometans, and ano- ther for religious Men to Malaca, refol- ving to admit of thofc that came firlt. The Mahometans came firlf, through the fault of thofe at Aialaca, as I heard it of- ten from grave Portu^ucfes, as well Cler- gy as Laymen. They received them and their Law, which they iiavc obferv'd moft ftriftly, and has obftruded theConverli- on of thole People. When the Dutch took Malaca, molt of the Portuguifis, Mungrels, and others who ferv'd them, retir'd to this Country, The King re- ceiv'd and afllgn'd them a place to live, fo that in my time there was a great Town there. By the help of thtfe Pcr- tugiiefes the Trade daily increased. Many Maltyes rcpair'd thither, and I have fecn an Aoiballador ti)ei c from the great j\it- babo, that is of Gohcndar. No Man paid Anclior3ge,orany other Dutv ;favingthe Prcfcnts Captains of Ships and Merchants of Note made the Sumbane, all the Trade was tree. This made it an univerfal Mart of thofe Parts of the World. The very day 1 arriv'd,Prince Canin Carroro., a Man of good Parts, and well vcrs'd in ours and rlie Portuguefe Language, fent me a Mellage. He was the Son of that renown- ed tbo unfortunate Prince, our great Friend Canin Pc.tin Galoa. He fent me word he would fee me in the Houfc of a rich and conlidcrable Man, who liv'd by our Houfe. He would not go to the Mo- naftery, bccaufe a little betore the Sum~ bare and he had ordci'd our Church, and that of the Fathers of the Society, to be thrown down, at the Requcft of the Go- vernour of the Bidioprick of Alalaca, who liv'd there, and of the Curate, ei- ther becaufe the People v/ent all to the Monafleries, or elfe becaufe there was not fo much Alms given to the Parilh, the Religious fharing with it. This is the Original of all fallings out of this fort, and will ever be fo. They made tiic Sunibaus and Prince fome good Prcfents to gain their Confent. Tlic Churches were demolifh'd by the Moors, but even all of them did not approve of the Adi- on. Infomuch that there being greit Want of Rain that Year I was there, Car- rin Samand, a Moor of great Repute, and a rational Man, us'd to fay, HoW (hould God fend Rain, when they deltroy and burn his Churches? I went that After- noon to fee the Prince \ he receiv'd mc kindly, and ask'd feveral Qiieftions con- cerning Spain and Manila. 2. I had no thoughts of repaying his Vilit, as believing thofe People did not take notice of fuch things. I underdood the Prince had complain'd of my Neg- Icd i I defir'd Captain FrancU yHira^ in whofe Houfe he had vifited me, to bear me company. He did fo, we went toge- ther three quarters of a League. His Palace w.ts very good ; he kept us till one of the Clock, fliowM us feme nf our Maps and Books •, he kept his Father's Library, which was conliderable, had an excellent flriking Clock : we tilk'd of Mahomet, and the Por(uj;uefe who was a very zealous Catholick, flatly tcld him he Vvas in Hell. Do not fay fo Capr.iin, quoth Carroro. I commended this Man's Refolution, another would ha'.'c call'd it Folly. If he had dy'd on this account, he had been a Martyr ; as the Pi ieit waj whom they put to death at Daniafiui for the fame reafon. We rctnn'a home through a roT of Palm-trees, the fmcft in the World. The Sur^-; Rays c^tild not pierce it, and it was aHove i league long, tho we did not go the whole length. How it would be valu'«.^ among us, and vnth 262 The Author s Travels. Book VI. ■ Chap. VIJ I"' ■ tette. H„M WM n ^ J C>J\.^r\ with good cdufe ! The Prince repeated N'tva- liisVilits oftner than 1 would have had liim. As foon as 1 took his hand, which was the way of paying him reipecl:, he would fay, Our Lord be with your Reve- rence. Me one day brought the Sumbanc to r/7(Vrt's Houle along with Iiinu 1 was piefently calFd, came, and in truth they both did mc too much Honour. Their f ■ Garb was the moft ridiculous that can be cx'prcls'd ; they were both in their gay drcfs, had Cloth Coats after our fa- fhionon their bare Skins, their Arms na- ked, the Sleeves hanging down, and their Bellies uncovered after their falliion. The Prince told us how his Men had kill'd a tiocoUilc. Crocodile feven Fadom long, and three Fadoni thick ^ and that he had fome of tiie Teeth by him. It was then the raon- firourcft Creature in the World. I men- tion'd it in the firft Book. 3. At this time an AmbalTador came from Jacatra \ they receiv'd him in the Houfe of the Secretary Amony A^tndez.y Knight of the Order of Chrilt, Son to the lalt Sumbanc^ and a black Woman. The Ambaflador was call'd, the Sumb.we and Prince fat UjjOii Chairs rais'd high under a Canopy ■■, the Prince plac'd me by his lidc, and ask'd me ro,ne Queftions ■■, he had a large fparkling Diamond on his Finger. The AmbaOador came upon a Itately Horfe, 6c-o A/oors with Lances .iltenciing him. Having made his Obei- lance, the Ambjflador I'atdown and was tover'd. They commanded him to be uiiLover'd ■■, the Interpreter urg'd, that Auiballadors us'd to be cover'd. They told him, it was true, Amballadors from Kings did uCe to be fo, but that was not for him who came but from the Gover- nour of Jacatra ; he obey'd and held his Tongue, offer'd the Preient lie carry'd, which conlilted of fcveral pieces of Silk. It wai not receiv'd, the Letters were read \ and not being fatisfy'd with the Ex- cules that were made concerning two Ships the Dutch had taken from them, they refolv'd to remit the bufincfs to force of Arms. Ic had been better for them to continue in Peace, and lofe the two Ships. The Amballiidor went aboard his Ship i they took away what they had in the Fadfory by night ■■, then he declar'd War, cannonading the place. Great Wars cnfued ■■, it coft the Dutch dear, but they (toodtoit, and in the year 1670. when I pafs'd by Malaca, they made thcmfelves Matters of that Country ; and that the People might not rebel again, as they had done before, they carry'd away the Stmliane^ the Prince, and fevefal Great Men ; thus God humbled their Pride. The firlt time the Dutch took it, their firft Article was, that all the Portugutfcs fliould depart the place : they did fo, and had well dcferv'd it. 4. About that time an old Man came to me i he fi.^'d his Eyes upon me, and 1 did the fame to him. 1 thought I knew him, and he had a mind to fpeak to nie. After a while I bethought my felf, and found it was that Chief of the llland AJindoro, who was taken when I left that llland to return to A^.aiila. 1 was very glad : he told me how he had liv'd four Years in Slavery under feveral Malkrs. He wore his Beads about his Neck, and aflur'd me, he had never mifs'd faying them over a day ■■, that they had oll'er'd him Wives, but he would never confenc to marry. He made his Confeilion, and in truth I was aftonifli'd to fee how God had prcl'erv'd him fo clear, among fuch wicked People. It is a great thing to be good among ill Men, fays S. Bmiard, Epift. 1%. lenquii'd after his Son, and the Tears running down his Eyes, he told me, that fiying from Jacatra, where they had fold them to a Chimfc Infidel, they travel'd over the Mountains by Night, fleeping betwixt whiles in places remote from the Roads, that they might not be found by any that fought after them ■■, and that one Night his Son lying afleep between him and a Youth he had with him, a Tiger came and carry'd him away in his Jaws. Lord have Mercy on him ! what a Grief it mud have been to his Fa- ther ! I took particular notice of one thing, which was, that when this Chief livd in his own Town, and at hor.io, he was fo fat and unweildy, that he could hardly go withaStafl'i and when 1 faw him almoft naked at Macafar^ he was fpaie, and as light as if he had been but 20 Years of Age. By which we may fee liovv natural Labour is to humane Lite, and how hurtful Tendernefs is. 1 pro- vided for hill) the beft I could in a Vedel tliat was bound for AlamU: how plcas'd were his Family and Town when he rc- turn'di' 5. I iireach'd at Macajar in Lent the Year 16^8. Carrovo every day laid he 1,55' would hear mc, but never pcrform'dit. His Father was a great Lover of Sermons, and conP^antly heard them. He had read all the R. F. F. Luis de Granaua'i Works , lie was convinced ours was the tt ue F.nth, and was wont to fay. Many went to Hell out of Policy, and that he was one ot them, (this is Barbarity in earnell) it was fuppos'd by hU Words that he intended to - ill "v+r~ Chap. VIII. His Stay in Macafar. 265 to be baptiz'd at the laft hour of his Lii'e, ;md therefore F. Fyamii a Jefuit attended liim ia his laft Sicknefs, having Water reidy to ufe it, whciifoever he fhould dc- (iic it. But he having neglected fo many (alls God flighted liim : lUcaujl I b.ivc (.i!l dyfiu, and you nfuj'cd, at your Death I n-illl.w^h, &c. He loit his Scnfc, and io (iy d. A moft iinhappy Man ! Camro liis Son, in my hearing, faid of him, that iic was an Admirer of all our things : V\ iKiifocver he fa w a Sword, he would |i,,;idlc it, and enquire of tiie life of it. ilcoiice took a Portu;;utft''s Swonl in his [l;)iid, and underlianding from him that It would pierce a doul)le Buft'Coat, he nude him try it immediately, which the !',;rtiijii:(jh petform'd, tho lie liurt his Hjnd with the great force he put to pierce the Buff", which v.as upon a Chair. i'Min (''alo.i feeing that done, ask'd for ins Bow, and adding one fold more to tlie Biifi' Coat, made fucli a furious (hot, that he picrc'd the three Folds. Ail tiiat were prcfent flood aftoiiifh'd. 1 hat (ort ot Bow fcems to be an inlignificant Wea- pon, and they do wonders with it ; all tlicir Arrows are ijoifon'd. 6. We once faw the i"((«/fc.'»Mc''s Elephant pafs by along the (horc, with his Driver iipun his back i very foon after he came running back alone. We were furpi iz'd at it, enquir'd how it came about, and were told, that the day before the Dri- ver iiad a Coco-nut given him, which he jhucli twice agamlt the Klephant's Fore- head to break it i this day as he was go. ing towards the Town, the Elephant faw fomc Coco-nuts they were felling in the Street, he took one up with his Frunk, and beat it to pieces upon his Driver's Head, left him dead upon the place, and return'd alone. This comes of jefting with Elephants. 7. About this time the Sumbane com- manded two Portu^uefis Jhould be appre- hended for a Murder they had commit- ted, and condemn-d them to death At the place of Execution he oflcrd them trwr Lives if they would turn Mahome- awi. The firft would not confeut, fo thcvript him upwith a fort of Dagger thev call Ciix. The other was fo daunted atrin: light, that he inmediately abjui'd Chniiamity. Afterwards he fled to the MouMstfls, and got over to Macao ^ where h« was rtconcii'd. There were abun- dance of Slaves to trie PartugMtjts there, who had renounced their Religion ; upon any little (.>iiarre| the Siaves would go a- way 10 the yMoori. When they had ab- jur'd Cbriiliattity, they would came und fcofF at their Mailers, I underftood ano- rv^V^-j ther thing there which is deplorable, -y/t. Nava- that Cluiftian Men kept Mahometan Wo- rette. men, and Mahometan Men Chriftian Wo- \,yy^ men. Whence fprung thefe and many other fpiritual Calamities .'' 8. At the Court of the Illand Borneo, which is very near to Macafar, there are above 4000 Indians of Manil.t in Slavery, which is a great pity. Indians of Manila may be found in every Ifland of that ^r- chipela^o, being cither Slaves or Runa- ways i and in all places whercfoever I wa?, from China as tar as Suratte, I met with Natives of Amanita, and its lefTer Illands, and yet People will allign other Chimeri- cal Reafonsof the Uecreafeof them. Ufe them well, and they will not fly •■, pro- teftthcm, and they will not be carry'd away into Slavery. There is not a Ship fails from Manila, whether it belong to Siam, Camboxa, or the Portiigntfe, &c. butcarriesaway />ii/a«jout cf thelflaiids, 9. At Macafar I faw OJlridges, and a Child that liatl 24 Fingers, Toes and Thumbs •, .ind belides they laid it was an Hermaphrodite, flihont May, 16 s^. a Fink 1658. arriv'd there tiomGoa, and fortunately efcap'd the Dutch ; it had aboard fomc Francifcans and Jcfuiis. Difcourling about the taking of C('(/oM by the Dutch, one of the Francifcans faid. It was to be loft of neccnity,orcire Fire muft have fallen from Heaven and confum'd it, for the Iniqui- ties and Vi/ickednefs of the Portti^uefcs, He was a Portu^uefi, and a religious Man, who fpoke thefe words in my hearing. ID. I being then out of conceit with the Sea, and unprovided of all Necella- vics to bring me into Europe, refolv'd to go over with the Pnrtuguej'es to Alacao, and thence to enter C/ji«rf, where thofe of my Order were, and to end my days a- mong them. I met with good Conveni- ency and Company ; four fmall VefTels were ready to fail, but all of them very fearful, becaufe a great Dutch Ship lay in fight. Some made great boafts in their talk, but an En^U/h Man advis'd them to take heed what they did, for the Dutch would not come to board, but batter the Pinks at a diftancc, and out of danger. He faid further, You Gentlemen haveor- der'd your bufmefs very ill, you have on- ly taken care to build one Neft in one place, and another in another, which di- vided your Force, and fo could fecurc no- thing. The Portugucfis oKn'd the Enf- lifliman was in the right, and that mad'; them fometimcs rail at their Govern- ment, and complain of their having call off ouv Kinp,, Upon S. /Inthny- day we , , » 264 The Author s Travels. Book VI. % ' I, ': |: \¥\ \ r.j\^' fcr. Sail, vatlicr trufting toGod, and the A'.if.i- AlIlllaiKcot the Saint, than to our own retti'. Strength. What hap'ned to us, I will fct down in the following Chapter. CHAP. IX. Mj f'ojagc from Macafar to Macao. ivrtu- gutlcs, I r is moft certain the Poriugucfc Na- tion aic dcvo'jt, godly, and reli- gions, which I know by Experience, and tlie firft of it I had this Voyage. I was treated by them with great Civility, Couitciy and Generolity ■■, and what is more, 1 1 revaii'd with them, never lo dilcourlc bctore nic even at Alac.10^ about the Uiff'jrences then betwixt the two Kingdoms. Aboard the Ship the third part of the Roliny was laid every day kncciinL', and.our L ady's Litany was fung every day. I loo< upon nie to preach to them, which 1 dJ daily, as long as we were upon the Sea i this and my retiring to my Apartment, made them over-fond of me. Our Voyage was as good as could bewiiTi'd, Vifithoucany Millhance. 2. When we had pafs'd the dangerous Hciraba- Flat of TaciV,alr,i.a, wiiich lignifies the ca. Knife of Hell, and is a long IharpRock, where many Ships have perifh'd, the Pinks parted two one way, and two another, thoadiorc they agreed always to keep to- gether. It wns a brutal Aftion in thcO- pinion ot all Men. The third day after wc dil'covcrd nllern two light higats that gain'd upon us amain. We put our fclvcs ir,to a fighting foflure, tho we wifh'd tliere might be nooccafion for it. The Sails were hoifi-cd u« to the Round- tops, and they wetted tol make the more way. We bcgg'd of God the Sun might not ftand flill, as it had done for jopjua, but that it would fet prelently. It fet, and when it was fomewhat dark we al- tered our Courfe, fteering eight Points more to Windward, which we held all Night. Next Mnrning we found our feivesall alone, and dear of our Enemies. Three days after that wc fpy'd another great Siiip, but made the bell of our way and efcap\l it. 3. Our Pilot was a Clnufc, and in truth a Man of exnanrdinary Vertue,and good Foitune-, he was extremely meek, hum- ble, calm, and knew thole Seas admira- bly well. He was alive in the Year 1670. but very old and blind. We had all of us CXI raowijnary Comfort in him. A Pilot at Sea is like a Phylician to lick iVlcn. We came to the place of the Sa- iamacrjs. matron \ fo they call the fierce Winds that prevail at that feafon. There is no de- Icribing their l-ury : did one of thofe Gufts lafl: an hour, no Ship could keep the Sea ; they always bring much Rain with them, which is the caufe they loon fall : our fmall Vellels fcudded upon the Foam of the Sea. 4. We were four religious Men in the Cabin j there was no going to bed all the Voyage : 1 usM to lie down by a Bale of Stull'si one Morning 1 wak'd, and found it on the wrong (ide of me ; 1 prc- fently concluded with my lelf, there had been ibme extraordinary Flurricane that Night, In came a Francifcan looking i}alc and fad •, and fainting us, I ask'd him, How he had paia'd the Night without. He told me, the Veflcl had been at the point offoundring, and it was a miracle we were alive. The buUnefs was, the Pilot lay down to fleep a little, anJ 01- der'd that as foon as ever they tound it rain'd, they (hould furl the Sails. The Night pvov'd fo dark and difnial, that there was no difterning which way the Vants Hood, tho never fo near •, and \l being nir/ling Weather, it could not be dilHn;.',uini'd whether itiain'd or not. It pleasd c}od that he who I'lipplyM the Pi- lot's j^lace was fenfiblc ot fomeNoifeon the Stern, and cry'd, luil, there's Rain at hand. They let the Farks run, and immediately the Samaiya followd', fo that had not the Tacks been loole, wp were all gone. At this time the Bak' which was by me tumbled, but! did not wake, w-hich was a great Mercy, lince we were not to bedrown'di for the fright and dri-ad would not have fuffer'd me to clofe my Eyes again. 5. W hen we came in light of the King- ioAwA Cijiimpa^ the Sky was dear, andOiiwi the U'cathcr altered. Thofe who had been there faid, there was a wonderful Idol- Fcmple near that place. It is a Concavity betwixt Rocks, very large, long, wide and ftrong. A few days af- ter we had difcover'd the monftrous Rock of the Kingdom of Cochinchina, it is up- on tlie top of a Mountain, and reaches a prodigious height above it. The PalTen- gers aboard had abundaacc of Cacatoois Ciam and Apes, which made fome diverfion. It '% Chap. IX. His Voyage to Macao. 265 Uw;>-; which is at leaft thirty days ''■'.' fail, never eas'd his body til! he came a- flioie. He ate and drunk heartily, made a great deal of water, but never the Icall of going to Itool. There is no doubt but the Sea binds up the body, as well for Want oi' e.veicife, as bccanlc of the na- ture of the food ■^ but it is ftrange it fiiould do it to that exccfs, without throw- ing up fumes to the head, or producing fonie other diftempcr. 6. In a Book I read by chance, I ob- fevv'd the rcafon, why lefs fuftenance ferves in hot Countries, thin in cold. T'at it is fo appears by conftant e.vpcri- cncc, and fo it appears that in thofe Countrys the Natives live upon a little Rice, i'.i^o, and fome (liell-fifh, and are as plump, fat, and ftrong, as thofe who in cold Countrys eat FleJh and Bread, and drink flrong Wines. The Cold it's certain drives in the Heat, which helps digelHon and caufcs hunger. This is not To common in hot Countrys, there is a fort of decay or faintnefs, but no hunger, becaufctlie Heat fpreading over all the parts of the body, that which remains in the Stomach has not Itrcngth for di- geftion, for which reafon it needs not fo much to prey upon, as when it is ftrong and vigorous. 7. We had a fight of the Ifland Xan Choang^ where S. Francis Xavcrius dy'd, and upon FriJay the i 3th of July at night we entred a narrow Strait. We fail'd out of danger to all appearance j the Pi- lot ask'd. How wind yc ? The Steerman anfwer'd. North. Furl the Sails, quoth Vol. I. 0'-\pj the Pilot, and drop Anchor, or wc arc rvA/-^ loft. It was done in a moment. In the Navn- Morning wc found our felves within Muf- rettt. kct-fhot of the Ihore. From thence to Macao was five Leagues •■, our Captain, who was a handfome Youth, fpent ail the time we were failing them, in drcffing himfclf, and he had enough to do it with. He was almolt drefs'd,"and the Vcllcl with all its Colours and streamers abroad, when a boat came from fliore, and brought the news that his Father was dead. The Kxtravagancies that Man committed, were the greatcft I ever be- held : He grew as furious as a Tiger, and tore his fine Clothes with Hellifh rage, there was no comforting, or ap- peafing of him \ a few days after a fmall diftemper feiz'd him, and in lefs tliantvvo Months fent him to his Grave. There vvas aboard an anticnt venerable ror'u^iufe, who us'd to be familiar wi-h me, and told me,that a tew years fince ? C"' t,v\ '.: vvas a Jew, had been burnt at Lvibon, wlio had baptiz'd very many without any intenti- on to confer the Sacrament ■■, which was the caufc that Orders were fent to all parts, that all who had been baptiz'd in fuch a Parifii during fuch a certain num- ber of years, Ihould be rebaptizM, which abundance did, and among them one who was Govcrnour of Dm, to whom the news was brought as he lay a dying, which was a great happinefs. He faid further, that four of the Inhabitants of Macao, and he among them, difcourfing upon this Subjcft, they b;gan to argue whether the Curate that bapti/.'d them had a good or bad intention. To remove all doubts,and remain free from any fcru- ple, they relblv'd to go toS. Francii his Well, and privately b.ipiize one another. They did fo, and were well plcas'd. Was it not very well done of us Father, quoth the Portugiu'fc ? No, it was very ill done, laid 1. The good Old Man was very much troubled at myanfwer. Strange things happen in the World. 8. We landed, 1 went with thofe of my Order to our Monaitery, we had need of rell. That Afternoon it being Satur. day, I recciv'd great fatisfaftion in hear- ing the Roftry faid, the L.itany and Salve RvgDia fung. It is very well | erform'd a- mongus, as well in the Philti;pne Idands, AVo' Sfain, Italy, and other parts, but much better throughout all India. Upon all Saturdays., Feftivals of our l.ady, and firft Sundays oi the Month, the Brothers meet ; and they arc all fuch, they put on a long Robe of white Silk with an image of our Lady, cmbroider'd on the Ureal!:, M ra and it I". M): 266 The Author's Travels, l^miirV' ■M» li^ Wim-n nm-i i! ■;! i/'l !■■ ir ■ it' f 1 ,'l ■ ■ t ■ t. ■! ^'■ihi% I Book VI. <*vA^-i and every one with a Torch of white A'.iva- Wax in liis hand: thus they accompany rtlle. the Holy ima[^,e in the Proccnions, and c^-j the Sinking ot the Salve^ at which the Siipciir.i ilia Cope carrys a little one. 1 likd it better and better every day,and it iiicieisM my Devotion. 9. 1 llull hereaticr vviitc a particular Chapter concerning what the City Ahcuo is at prefent, and what it was, its Situ- ation, Strengtii, Monaftcries, Chiirciic;, and what elfc it tontains •■, this to lave Repetitions. In the enfuing Chapter I fiiall rpcal; of other thinj^s 1 oblciv'd there. C'nj'.-Ji'n. C H A P. X. Of iiiy Slny xt Macio, aid frjl entring the Great Empire of China. J\. \.\. ilie while I flay'd at .T/Jc.10, I liad a great de.il of trouble in preaching and hearing Confellions, molt Peojilc came to nic. One day 1 heard a good Lady, who laid to me, Father, Ibine years luice, when I had riches to fpaie, I had enough to iiear my Confef- fion, now 1 am poor I can't find one. I was much troubled at her words ; I ofierVl her niy fcrvice as often as flie plcas\l, and pcrform'd it. I heard fome ot!icrs,vvho told me they came by Itcalth, becaufe their Mailers confined them to certain ConfelFors ; others that their for- mer Confcflbrs might not chide them for going to a new one. i millik\l both, and J found fo much of it, tiiat I was forced to give a liiiit of it in the Pulpit. J. A few Months after they fent a Confc(rorintoC/;/«.i, he had feveral Spi- ritual Daughters, and from thence writ, exhorting them to Virtue, and adviling them not to go to Confellion to fuch a Church and Monaftcry. I thought this very ill advice, and it was diflik'd by a Perfon of Note, when he heard of it, 3. I was there inform'd, that in a cer- tain Church of that City they had given the Blefled Sacrament three times to one Woman iiponC/jr;y?wd5-day. I was ask'd my opinion concerning it, and anfwer'd, It was very ill done, and a breach of a Precept of the Church there is to the contrary. That there was a particular reafon for Priefts faying three MalTes that day, which did not extend to the Laity receiving. This point is particu- larly handled in its proper place. 4. At that time there happcn'd a mif- fortunc that might have prov'd of ill con- fequencc. The Tartar Soldiers take more liberty at Macao^ than they do in China j they uncover Womens faces, as they go along the Streets,and even in ProcelTions, and there is no body can hinder them, the in China they look upon it as a hei« nous offence for a Man to look upon a Woman. Some of them went to fee the Church of the Society, which is a very good one, but not fo extraordinary as F. Rodai makes it. They ftay'd longer than the S.tcrtflan would have had them, he grew impatient, and was fometliing rough with them, which they rcfcuted, and waited an opportunity to revenge. It is no prudence in a ftrange Country to abufethofe that areMallorsof it. Thofe Soldiers got together fome more of their Gang, and walking about the Streets that Afternoon, met two fathers of the Society, on whom ihcy took full revenge tor the wrong done them ■■, they cudgefd, dragg'd them about the Ground, and tore their Clotlics. This alarm'd the City, fome fubllantial Citizens took up Arms, the Temporal Coadjutors went out with Spears, fell upon the Soldiers, who had fccur'd themfelves with their Captaia ia the Houfe where they quarter'd ; tiiey alfaulted the Houfe, threw in Hand- Granadoes, and befet them, but the Houfe being over the Sea, they ealily made their efcape at Night, and acquainted the pet- ty King of Canton with the matter. He immediately order'd the Magiftrates of the City, and Fathers of the Society to appear before him. Each fent two as Deputies. The Religious Men were kept clofc Prifoners feveral Months, the Tovvnfmen follow'd the Suit. It was com- pounded tor 3C00 Ducats in Silvcr,which the Society paid with an ill will. This was the end of that bufinefs, and it might have prov'd worfe. 5. 1 faw a Monftrous fight there,which befides that it griev'd me to the Soul, put me out of patience, A Chinefe Cor- reftor liv'd there, whofe Nickname gi- ven him by the Portuguefes was Bowca, He feeing our Proceflions, refolv'd to make a Feftival to his Idols, and to this purpofe boriow'd Jewels and Relicaties of the Fortu^uefeSf as I fuppofe deceit- fully. ■mm Chip. X. Hff Stay at Macao. 26 J silti, ■ fully. With there things he adorn'd a Bier to be carry 'd on Mens Shoulders, on which he placed an Idol, and calling to- gether the InfidelSjthey carry'd him about the Streets and Market of the City, with Mulick. I was ancye-vvitncfs toit, and bewaird the miferable condition of that place. A Liti/^n, whofe name was Te- xcra, an honcf'; Man and good Chriftian, laid hand to hi i Sword, but check'd him- fclf. He afterwards faid to mc, I had not valu'd being cut in pieces, but bethought my felf, that the whole City would pc- rilh, and th;it ftopp'd ine, otherwife I did not want courage to break the Idol, and kill the Idolaters. A few days after I prcach'd, and I believe they remember what I faid to this matter, and about the Women lending an Infidel their Rcli- caries. 6. All Church-men and Laity there pay Ground-rent for their Houfts and Churches, as is ufual all over Cfc/wd, but above all the People of Macao, who are ftrangers, and had the Place given them upon that condition. The Magi- ftrates receive it from all Perfons, and pay in the Money. They came to a Mo. naftery to ask their Quota, and they op- pos'd it vigoroufly i the Magiltrates ar- gued the cafe, and intreated, urging the example of the Cathedral, Parifhes, and other Monafterics. All would not do, the others alledging it was contrary to Bulla Cxna. The Magiftrates gave their reafons, and at laft the City paid the Mo- ney, becaufe the Religious Men could not be brought to hearken to reafon. They put this cafe to me, without my be- ing acquainted with the Particulars of it j I anfwer'd, as I thought fit, and what I would anfwcr at this time, which was, that thofe Fathers (hould go to the Tar- tat Emperor, and notify that Bull to him, and if he allow'd of it, they might enjoy their Privilege, and not pay. Such a queftion deferves no other anfwer. I have always faid the things that happen in thofe parts are incredible. Is there any fuch thing as Bulla Cante in the World,that concerns the receiving of my Ground, or other Rent ? I was in the right to believe that was not the effeft ot ignorance fo much as of wilful- nefs. 7. I found abundance of violent Seba- Jlianijls in that City, ( fo call'd for that tbcy expeSKing Sebaflian/t^m by the Moors above one hundred years fince n«/J return a- gam.) I flood araaz'd to hear the Argu- ments they us'd to prove he was ftill a- live. One who was a good Chrtflian ar- Vol. I. gued thus to me : Father, no King ever r^~\.^ dy'd, but hisObfequies were perform ■d,A'4t/4. none have been for King Sebaftian, there- rette fore he is not dead. The Major is unde- ^^rsj niablc, the Minor plain, fo the Conft- qwncCy&c. When I difcours'd this point with F. Gouvea a Jcfuit, he deny'd the Minor, and faid, the Obfequies were per- form'd at the Monaftery of Betbkhtti near LUbo». Others have told me they were not performed by the Kingdom, (thiifeemsa Quibble. J When I return'd out of China, they were II ill of the fame mind, and expeft him daily. 8. Another thing 1 thought ftrange at Macao, which was that a Widow Gen- tlewoman, whofe name was Elizabeth Rai- goto, having a Law-fuit about a conlidcr- able quantity of Sandal, with the Pro- curator of a certain Order, another of the fame Houfe took part with the Widow, and pleaded for her. So that one was for, and another againft the Widow, in the lame Houfe. F. Couvtia told me he had feen the like at LUbon, in a great Suit there was with the Col- leftor, with whom F. Suarez. fided, and did him ail the fervice he could. And another very Learned Man of the Socie- ty was violent againft him. There is no doubt but there may be two probable opinions, and one hold the one, and ano- ther the other. 9. When I dedar'd I would go into China, the whole City was concern'd at iti and there was a Layman that faid, I ought to be ftopp'd, for the general good of others. I was oblig'd to them for their love and many favours. Having no know- ledg of that vaft Kingdom, I was necef- litated to have recourfe to them that had, for directions how to travel. They gave me written Inftrudtions very willingly, but I found the contrary by experience. The Paper fpecify'd the Provinces of China as far as Tartary, without menti- oning any City, Town, or Village, as if a Man fhould direft another how to tra- vel from Madrid into Germany,zndL fliould write. You mult go into Catalonia, thence into France, fo into Flanders, &c. This did not difcourage me. I took a Chinefe, who fpoke a little Portuguefe, agreed with him, and order'd "our affairs to fet out. I us'd all my endeavours to go as far as Canton with another Millioner, who was to build a Church in that Metropo- lis. He and his Superior promis'd 1 fliould, and that they would give me timely no- tice. I was ready, and expeded to be call'd upon fome days, but they never perform'd i perhaps they could not be as M m 2 good I- IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.1 1.8 uu I VQ /. ^v>' ^>*' '/ ^ Photografiiic Sdeiices Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STREET WIBSTBR.N.Y. 145*0 (716)«73-4S03 .4> x^ i68 The Author f Travels. Book VI. II M •1 '1:. Ji' i cs^^^y^ good as their words. 1 he other went Nav.x- away, ami 1 reinain'd fomewhat baffled, rettp. but not out ot hopes. I found an Infi- v.^/-^ del, who conducted me with a very good will, and for a fraall charge. I conlidcr'd by my felt what diflcrcncc there is be- twixt the Sentiments of God and Man. A Catholick Priefl and Millioncr would not take nic along with him, and God order'd that a. Gentile and Idolater fhould carry me, and ufe mc with all the refpccl in the World. Some Tartar Sol- diers went in the fame Bo^it, who carry'd thcnifelves very civilly towarc's me. 1 was deflitutc of all human dependance, and was the firft that ventur'd among thole Heathens in this nature, and openly : Which Father Gouvca of the Society of- ten admir'd, and declared as much in my hearing, ho that all the MilTioners who had cntcr'd China till that time, either did it privately as the Francifc.ws and thofe of my Order, or clfc under th: protection of fome Mandariyts , or as Mathcmjticians as thofc of the Society. It wa> certainly a fpecial goodncfs ot God towards mc, otherwife it could not Jiave been done. ID. As foon as we were out of Mjc.to, we came to an Idol 1 emple the Hea- thens have there, and -is we p iR bv it, the Sailois oftc'\! their Saciifice, and pcrtoim ■ V.I -..eiemonics for obr.v'i ing a gc a pillage. Aliurtu was evi able to lemovc that eye-lore i nrul yer they boaft the* are lords of il ..lllancl In two days, we came to the Mctrr; • oi Canton I was aftonilh'd to fr^ chu' prcdigious City. Wc run up the River iin;'cr the Walls, they extend alnioil: a I.c.K'.ue and half firm Eafl to Welt, I fj^oke fomcthing of this City in tlic firfl liook. II. When I went hence 1 was allifted by the black Soldiers who vvereChrifli- -!n<: i they were viry uncivil to me, they Ifolc from mc lifry Pieces of Ei^lit, my Cliurch-fiuft", and other i'mall thing";. I was upon my guard .n',ainfl; the Infidels, but not againft Chriilijiis, which was the tanlc this misfoitime bcfcl me, which I found out 24 houis after, when I li.id fiil'd (bmc^I eng'ics^ I in.idc Ionic enquiry, but to no inirpofe, fomyllilier- ings beg in. In the Mctroj-olis I found a blj( k, who mule a pradite of bapti- sing ail the Children he met in the Streets, and had done ib to many. Tliere is no doubt but all that dy'd in a ftatc of Innocence were fav'd, for he bapti/'d ihem well. I blam'd him fqr it, but know n)t whether lie was the better. I fiil'd up the River nine days with three Tartar Soldiers, and declare it, they could not have been civiler, tho they had been good Chriflians. ! was aftonilh'd at their courtefy, calmnefs and good behaviour. All that v.'ay 1 never gave any Man tlit j. leafl: thing, but he returned Ibmc littic Ptefcnti and if he had nothing to return there was no perfwading him to acce-n of a morfel of Bread. This is the ge- ncral cuftom throughout the Kini'don;. I tame to the River of the Watcrin/ En gines I mcntion'd in the firii: Look. 11. I travel'd afoot for want of .^lo- ney, where theie was no River. One day 1 went up a vaft Hill, which tired mc very much i on the top of it was a good Houfe, where Soldiers lay to fe ture the Roads, of which that Nation is very carefu.. The Captain faw mc go- ing by, came out to meet mc, was vc[y couiteous, invited me in, and led me by lhchand;I fat down, he prefently oidcr'd their Drink nude oicha to be brought, fliew'd companion to fee me travel atooi' and limping with wearinefs : he ask'd my Cljinifc Companion how I came to travel after that manner, was forry that my things had been f*olen,condudcd me out, and took his leave with much tivility and concern for my lofs. I went on muth comforted with that kindnefs, went down the Hill, which was tedious and trag^^y, that quite lam'd me, lb that 1 was not able to ffir. We came to nn In- fidel's I loufe (I met with no Chrif{ijn till 'C came to fo Kivn) whilft they were i)o".t„^,, ^ Chirk for me to c.it, I fell down and fainted, and tho I ptefently caneto my fcif, tl:ty thought I fhould have d\'d thcic. l!ic Infidel prefcntly went in and b: ought Clothes, he made mc a little Bed, on which they laid mc, and I went to rcll. 1 was aftonifh'd to fee with ivliat//, . care and diligence the Infidel attended mc, no nio! e could have been done in any I own in Spnin. I cat and g]thcr"d flren;:th, tlut Man did wonders wit'i mc that night, he gave me his own Room and Med, which were very good. True it is, I llcpt but little, being in care to ii(c betimes. He made much of me, .md would take nothing for my Lodging. Tins is very much among Infidels. 13. Next day as we were entiing 1 great Town, my Cfcjwc/i'and he that cat- ry'dthefmail Baggage went before, ar.d I was left in a dcfperatc conditioii, fad, and out of patience, among thoufindsof Chimfcs^ without knowing how to in- quire for my Company, or anfwcr their qneftionsi I had an ill Afternoon of it, but TTT Ml I XI. Hif Journey to Fb Ngan. 269 b- : no Man was uncivil to me : I liave fud ic, and mull repeat it a thoufand times, that this Nation outdoes all others in the World in this particular, and fome others. Next day it being very cold, tor it was part the middle of OQokr, we came to a River; 1 took off my Shoos and Stociiings, and waded it with the Water up to my Knees, and very fcnfible of the violent told. The Company that travcrd together, fpy'd a mighty Tiger, that lay on a rifing ground clofe by the Road i I faw it, and was much daunted, it was as big as a large Calf. That day we came to a (lately and populous Town, feated on a ftatcly River, on which there were tlioufands of VefTels. I endcavour'd r>-A-/^ to hire a Boat prefently, but could not, Niv*- becaufe the people were in an uproar, by rette, reafon a company of Robbers were a- \^^-^^ broad. The War was hot there a- gainft the Sea-Cfo»«e/f j , who would not fubmit to the T.m.if. 1 went into a Lodging, and after Night wc wenta- way very hufht to a Boat. At break of day wc got out, fail'd down the River all day, continually feeing great numbers and variety of VelTels. At dark night we anchor'd under the Walls of the fa- mous City of Chang Cbeu^ where we reli- ed a little, and will begin another Chap- ter to conclude this Voyage. ' ,- 1 p CHAP. XL My Travels con tin (I'd as far at Fo Ngari. i.'T^HE City Chang Cbeu is very fa - 1 mous and rcnown'd in Cbi;j.i, all the Chinefes that trade to Al.inil.t arc of it and its Territory, and are therefore cal- led by us Cbmcbcoj, by corruption of the Name ; it is part of the Province of Fo A'/iM, and colt the TafWr dear. He took it once, but loll it to the Chimfis of Ca- liHu; but he coming a fecond lime with great Force, made himfelf Mailer of it again. True it is, it coft abundance of Lives on both 'dcs, for it was ftrongly garifon'd, being a Frontier Town. At the dawn of the day wc went out of the Boat i to continue our way we went a- boutagreat part of the City, and on a fiiddcn found my felf in a Street, the longell, finelt, andfulleftof People that ever I faw. I was allonilh'd and fur- priz'd, efpccially hearing all People fay, This is a Father oi Manila. And confi- dering how ill the Souldiers at Manila ufc the Chimfts, I concluded, it would be well if 1 came off with a good beating. I went on apace to efcape the danger I fancy'd hur g over me, and thought the Street had no end, it was little lefs than half a league long: It is all the way at twenty paces diftance adorn'd with ftone Arches curioufly wrought. Troops of Horfc march'd out of the City with much noife and confufion, and 1 could not think what would become of me. One lodging would not entertain us, and the worlt was, wc had a River to pafs in a great common Boat. I went into the Paflage-boat very much concern'd, and there was aboard a great many People who took not their eyes off me. I wait- ed two hours till the Boat was full ; wc went down the River three or four Leagues : when 1 got alhore, I thought my felf in another World. Having travcl'd about two Leagues, I met with the tal- left and ficrccft Chincfu to look to I had yet feen, he prov'd to me an Angel fent by God. He came to me, made much of mc, comforted me, and by Signs gave me to underlland that 1 (hould be merry and fear nothing, for he would take care of me. 1 underltood fomething, and my Chintfc explain'd it to me very well. In the Lodgings he gave me the bed Room '-, when he eat he gave me the belt Morfel ; he took me by the hand, and plac'd me on his right fide, and always took as much care of me as if he had been my Tutor or Guardian •, I never faw a bctter-natur'd Man. Two days after another, nothing inferior to the firll, joyn'd us •, I was very well pleas'd with fuch good Company. Being come to the City Civcn Cbtu^ I was amaz'd to fee fuch a vail place •, the whole appear'd from an Eminency, and it look'd like a little World. When the Tartar took it, the Walls were ruin'd,aod he caus'd them to be new built ; they were finiflf d in two Years. I believe it impodible for any European Prince to compleat fuch a Work in four or five. The Form of them ij like ours, with Curtins and Billions. We travcl'd under the Walls,crorting the nar- rowell part: As I went I counted the Cannon, 1 reck'ned as far as Seventy, and obferving I was not come half way, left off to take notice of other things. A- bout the Vcar 53, the Hoods fwelld (9 '!•• .1 jf/a al- low but 30. The Creeks began the Year Ttar, at the Autumnal Equinox, fays S. Ifidorus, cap. 6. de natura rerum ; the Chimfes as has been faid before. Certain it is, they have other Computations bclide the Years of their Experors Reigns. To conclude, the Chinefe Prophecy prov'd true, Xe Pa Chung, that is, he will end the I ith Year of his Reign. They alfo gave out they would banifh the Law of God, it was talk'd of three Years before it hap'ncd. 1 his was eafier to be known, becaufe our Enemy was then contriving the mifchief. 9 At an examination of BatchelorSt fome things remarkable hap'ned to cer- tain Chriftians ; One of them liv'd near the Church, was an extraordinary good Chriftian, and being old usM Speftacles : He went to the Examination without them, through forgetfulnefs ; the Man was utterly undone, for tlifre was no avoiding loling his Degree, being whip'd, and undergoing the fhame that follows of confequcnce. I was told he clap'd his hands upon his Face, and offer'd up to God that Trouble and Affiiftion he was fallen into, after he had many Years continu'd in his Degree with Honour and Reputation. He pray'd, then opcn'd his Eyes, and thought his fight was very clear ; fo taking the Pencil, he began and ended his Excrcife, admiring at himfelf ; and it prov'd fo good, that he recciv'd a Premium for it. There is no doubt but it might happen naturally, and God might fpecially allift him. Nn 10. Ano- ■ i ' . 1 1 V 1 '1 : , thik 74 The Author s Travels, Book VI. Li-f^t''^ ii' ■ '.■■ I •' ■ H •■ i' ^j I "r ii,) || - . »■ '■:*■ :* > ■■■ rs' Ii 'hi ■■;» ■ ^ rvA^^ to. Another, who was newly baptizM A'avA- in his Rhctorick, committed a grofs Fault, r(?m'. which dcferv'd a whipping at leafb. He ^^_ ^j oftcr'd up his Prayer to God, and made i;p his Paper the bell he could. It was a fhange thing that the Fault was not percciv'd i and his Compolition was not only approv'd of, but he waspicfer'd a llcp higher tor it. The other Chriflian batchclors, all of them had Vramums that Ycai, which the infidels took no- tice of. 11. I was alone a few days in a Town, where that hap'ned to me which I men- tion'd ill another place, which was, that an Infidel bid me go preach at Manila^ where there was more need of it than in their Kingdom. I was out of counte- nance; it was in this Town I baptiz'd the Child 1 fpoke of, that was expos'd to perilh. As I was one day at my ftudy, two Infidels opcn'd my Cell-door very Ibftly •■, on my Table was a Crucifix, they flood looking at it; and making fome little noife, I look'd about, faw them, and rofc to ask what they wanted. They faid, they were going to fee the Church, and had a mind to fee me, but that they were furpriz'd at the fight of that Image, which had mov'd their Hearts to fome tcndernefs. What I write is the very truth, let others write or fay what they picafe. Be+ore this, when I was at Fo Ngan, the fame thing hap'ned to mc twice ; and when I fpoke fomething con- cerning that Divine Myflery to thofe In- fidels, they knit their Brows, and paid rcfpeft and honour to that Holy Image. This Point is particularly handled, and I would have the curious Reader refledl upon what S. Tiiomwi writes on 'joan. 12. SeO. 4. on the words, But Jefus anjwcr'd, &c. About this time a Heathen Batche- lor, who lay very fick, fcnt forme; he had read fome Books of ours, and God touch'd his Heart. He carneflly defir'd to be baptiz'd •, I inflrudted him the bed I could, and caus'd fome who were Chri- ftians of long (landing to difcourfe him. Ten days after he had devoutly rcceiv'd the Sacraments, he went to injoy the fight of God, as I charitably believe. 12. As I went one day to fee him, fome Chrillians and Infidels went with me. I heard an Infidel Batchelor fay to a Chriftian, Is it pofTible none can be fa- ved without being of this Religion, and that all our Forefathers and Predcceflbrs who had no knowledg of it, were damn'd ? This is a hard cafe. If God be fo merciful as thefe Men preach, and one Pcrfon was incarnate to fave thofe Men, had it not been proper that ano- ther ftiould have taken hum.in Flclh here to redeem us, and not leave us 16 many thoufandsot Years in a defpei ate condi- tion i I was much troubled tiiat 1 was not fo perfect in the Languaj^c at that time, as toanfwcr fully and fatisfactorily as the cafe rcquir'd, Ncvertlielcfs that he might undcrlland fomething of ir, I gave him a book that treated upon the very Sub- jecl. He went his way hammering upon this Point, and Ciod calling him, came afterwards and defir'd to be bapti/.'d, his Wife and two Sons were alfo baptiz'd ^ fo all came into the Church, and after them their Sons two Wives. The whole Family was fenfible of God's fpecial protedion in an allault of fome Re- bels. 1 3. There was in that place a Chriiti- an Batchelor, whofo name was 7V;o;»4», ^ Man of an excellent Wit, anJ much Re- putation. I once prartilcd the Language, and expounded to him the Myltcry of the Incarnation. When I had i'poke wh.it was material to the Point, he took mc up very fliort, and faid. If it is fothat God fliow'd his infinite Love and Charity in this Myllery, it had been more conve- nient that the Holy Ghoft had become Man, fincc Love is his peculiar Attri- bute, and not the Son, whofe Attribute is Wifdom. The Chinefe made a good Refledion, and prefs'd it home ; for my part 1 was amuZ'd, and fo were others. What I had read in S. Tbotnas upon that Subjert occur'd ; he brings as a reafon of Conveniency, 3 p. art. 4. That the Repa- ration might be anfwerallc to the Creation. The Creation of the World was for the Sen, In the beginniyig^ that is in the Son. It was proper the Creation, or Reparation, fliould be anfwerable. The Chinefe un- derflood it, and was fatisfy'd. 14. Near to the Church there liv'd an Infidel Batchelor who was above the Excrcifes; he liv'd very retir'd, was much of a Stoick, and therefore in great eftecm. He had a good opinion of the Law of God, infomuch that he himfelf in my time, perfwadcd his Wife and two Sons to be baptiz'd ; thefe two I bap- tiz'd, and my Superior the Wife : Yet he could not refolvc as to himfelf, and all his objeftion was, that he thought it very indecent for God to be prefent in the Hofl, and expos'd to be rcceiv'd by ill Chriftians. Very much was faid to him upon this account, but ftill he was obdi- nate, till it pleas'd God to move him ef- fectually. The Perfecution was then be- ginning, when one would have thought be "-TT w ri Chap. XIII. His Journey to Che Kiang. 75 I / he fliould have been the further from embracing our Holy Faith, as being con- demn'd by the Emperor, and endeavour to make his Wife and Children torfakc it. Then it was God Ihew'd his mercy to- wards him, cnlightning his undcrliand- mg, and inclining his will to-eccivc Lap- tilm, as heaftually did. Above 250 weit baptiz'd during thofe two years, and had not the Wars hapned at the fame time, the incrcafe of Chriftianity had been great. They burnt five Churches of ours, two in my time, one of them the biggeft there ever was in China. It was built by an excellent Chrillian Cbinefe^ who had been at Manila., and fcen our Churches j he rcturn'd into his Country, came to be a Mandarine, and in his own Town he built a Church exai\ly like that he had fecn at Afanilay in bignefs, fliape, and or. lament. A Chriftian Woman liv'd with her Family in a Country-houfe near the Sea, her manner of living was fcandalousi when all the Family was a- fleep,,a Tiger got in and carvy'd iier away, the Chriftians look'd upon it as a judg- ment. 1 5. In Augujl I was fent for to a fmall Town, to hear the Confeflion of a lick Woman •, 1 went and gave her the Viaticum J and all the Family con- fefs'd ami rcceiv'd. They were all ex- traordinary good Chriftians, and well in- firufted in the Faith, i^he Inhabitants of the next Houfe were their Relations, but profefs'd Enemies of the I.a'.v of God, ^v^Vo yet it pleas'd his Divine Majelty they Navit- foon after came in and were bjptiz'J, As re:tc. I rcturn'd it rain'd hard, and the North- c-^-v? wind blew ; the Cold and Rain pierced me, and being afoot in Ibmc p!ac« the water was halt v.ay my l.cgs. Ucing come hotiic before I had time to reft mc, 1 went to hear the Confcliion of a poor Old Man, and gave him the Extreme Uiidion ; this ftruck me into an Ague. which was very tronhlcfome. After the Fcaft of our Lady in Siptimba.,rKwz came that relief was fent lis from Mani'.a., it was a great comfort, for in truth we were in want. It pleas'd God, as a punifliment of my fins, that when it was alhqre fate from Sea-robbers, as it came up a River all v/as loft, but one h*Jndied Pieces of Eight a Chriftian hid \ th: Thieves were taken afterwards, and cciifefsM this Robbery among others, rhey were put to death i but wc rertiain'd eleven Religi- ous Men of us with only one hundred Pieces of Eight among lis. In Xovcntbit following F. John Polanco, a not.ible Mif- fioner and Religious Man, went over to Manila j he dy'd, after having labour'd very much, at Sevil in the year 1671, be- ing then Bifliop Eleft of New Caceici in the Philippine Iflands. I was order d tc go up to the Province of Che Kiang in his ftcad, as accordingly I did, and fliall re- late in the ne.Yt Chapter. I- CHAP. Xllt. M^ Journey to Clr Kiang, and ftaj there till the Perfecutiot:. 1. 1 Now fpcaking the Language, and 1 my Beard being grown, this Jour- ney was calier to me than the firft, tho I went in fomc fear, becaufe I carry'd Wine with me to Itrve for faying Mafs, and half the Money that had been fav'd. With me went two Chriftians, and an Infidel who was upon his Converlion ;, they were Country Men of the Inland, and moft excellent natui'd Men. The fecond day I came to the higheft Moun- tain I ever faw in my Life. 1 his and fe- veral others 1 crofs'd in eleven days; travelling tired my very Soul. At every half League or Leagut, wc found reft: ing places cover'd, and fo neat, that nothing could be finer for the purpofc. All China is furnifh'd with thefe Conveni- ences, and has eood Roads. 1 faw (ere. ra) Temples or the ^Mxrr, Ameai^ Vol. i. high M)uhtains, and the Afcent fo rough and difficult, that it was terrible to look at them. 0,ther3 were in deej) V^alleys, others cloft by the Road. Thefe laft had hot water at the Doors, with the herb Cha for Pifl'cngers to drink. At fomc certain places there were Bonus in little Houfes, where they had Idols, and the fame fort of Liquor i the Bom.e Qfizx''A it very courteoully, and with much gravity and modcfty. If they gave him any thingjhe took it, making a low Obcifance, and i;etorni.ng thanks tor it i if not, fie flood ftpck ftill, ,v»ithout ftirring. I never gave thefe peojjlc any thing, ths rcafoh 1 Ihall allign in its propci: place. 2. We carrtc to the limits of the Pro* Tince of Cht tiaiig^ the. Gate was. be- twixt two vaft high Rocks, there fiood « Guard of Soldiers i in the middle be. t4n 4 tweca t f ' ■ 1.'- 1 1 I ■ 1 \ 1 : 'I: •'>.iiii .-.'^^W' I'll, 2j6 The Authors Travels. Book VJ. 'iiHi'i ■',' A'.jx.i- utti: ttVmc'i. tvvccn that anil another Gate were tlicir Qliiartcrs. There we ftoppM a while, they j^ivc us C/;.i, and very couiteoully faid, 1 here is no doubt but this Cientlc- niui h.is an Order to pafs this burden. 'I !ic Inlidcl Cbincjc a'.ifwci'd, 1: has all been ll iich'J, Sir, here are the Certili- titcj. h:n()U;jh, enou';h, faid thsSolJi- ti ■;. To fay the truth, nothing had been llaithM. l hey Ipoke not a word more, we took our leaves according to their ta- lluoii. and went on. i his was done by He iiheu and Idohitious Soldiers, we lliall lee in its proper place how Chriftians liave behav'd thcmfelvcs. 1 obfery'd that aad other fuch I'all'es, and mctiiinks it is imiutlible tor an Army to force thcni a {;aiiill a handful of Men, tho they had no Weajjons but Staves ; they arc fo narrow two cannot go a breaft-, the ChiKiJ'cs with bat indiiferent s^alour might have made them good againll innumerable multi- tude, ut Tartais. Soon after we came to another narrow Pafs like the former, but the Guard was much more numerous Here we reltcd, and warm'd our fclvesat the Sun. I faw a Temple there was there, every body made Obcifance to me, but none ask'd me any quell ion. During that time 1 obleiv d, that a Woman was coming up from a .deep Valley, and as I could guefs (he was going to a I'emple that Itood on a Hill hard by. She came i!p to the S( Idiers, they all llood up, and vci y gravely bow'd to her, which llic an- fwcr'd very modcftly, and went on. 1 wasaftonifh\l that this flionld ha|)pen a- n)on|^ Infidels, when at the fame time there is fo much impudence in our Coun- trys. We ouphtall to be afliam'd and con- founded at it. 3. 1 was notably made much of in that Journey. In one Inn I faw a Woman, which was the firft and lafl: I ever faw in an Inn, tho I lay in very many. 4. I arriv'd at the City Kin Hoa, that is Flowtr of Gold, becaufe there is a Hill by it that bears abundance of Gold Mowers, or Walwort.The Church there had not been founded a year, fo that there were but few Chriftians. 1 bap- tized fome, and among them a Licentiate^ a Batchclor, and a Taylor. 1 baptized one more, who was a Merchant, but he came to naught. The cafe was, that he Icarn'd the neccITary Anfwers for Bap- tifm i a violent ficknefs feiz'd him, he came to the Church defiring me to bap- tize himi I made him return home, in- ftruifted, baptized, and gave him Beads, Piftures, and Holy Water, and encou- rag'd him to e.vpect Death, with great afliirancc that (iod would be merciful to him. A brother of his who was an Infidel diilik'a what was done, went to his Houfc, made himl'elf Mailer of it and deny'd mc admittance ; he call'd the' Zfo«i«,perverted and made him an Apo- ftate, he foon dy'd and went to Hell bajv tiz'd : the depth of the riches of God's Wtf- dom and Knowkdg ! &.c, %. A few Months after I went to a Village, where there were good ChriRi- ans, there I apply'd my fclf to writiirg of fome Books which 1 thought very nc- ccflary. They were the four Volumes I mentioned in another place i in which explicating Chriltian Truths, I impugn- ed the Errors of that Nation. 1 am ia- tisfy'd they were approved of by Learned Chriftians of the Society, and others of ours. AnantientChriftian Uatchclor of the Society, whofe name was A/atthctv, read them, and when he had done, faij. Till now I was not perfet'f ly inftruded in the Law of God. 1 preach'J often in that Village. A Youth who prov'd a good Chriftian was bapti/.'d, and an antient Woman, belidcs others who relaps'd. (>. Here it is to be obfervd, that ii a difpute v\e had M Canton touching fome Ceremonies, whether they were Politi- cal or Superftitious, in the anfu'tr F. f.t- lit gave in op|)olition to my Opinion, he puts the queftion, What Gentiles I had baptiz'd, lince 1 held that Opinion? Or how many Infidels 1 had converted at Kin Hoa .^ This he ftarted after 1 ranie out of my Confinement. What I would have anfwcr'd him there, I will ll'ortly infcrt here, refcrviug the principal matter for the fecond Tome. 7. In the firft place, God did not com- mand me to convert, but to preach : Preach the Cofpel, &c. Cajetan obferv'd it, and fays, that Converfion is the work of God, not of the Preacher, which an- fwers the Queftion, granting, I preach'd and taught the Doftrine and Points afcer- tain'd at Rome. (2.) It is a recciv'd opini- on, that the Apoftle S, JrtOTfi converted but only feven Perfons in Spain, which does not make it lawful to flander the Doftrine he preach'd. (3.) That during that time I fow'd the feed ofthc Vk'ord, both by Preaching and Writing, which I hope in God will yet yield a good Crop. (4.) I ask'd of him we fpeak of, and 0- thers, vvhat Converfions they had made by preaching their Opinions? It is well known, there were only three Learned Men that were tolerable Chriftians at Xang Hat. And of 2000 that had been baptiz'd in JtmgCheu^oxA'j feven or eight trc- ^r^nw^rm Chap. XIII. Hff Journey to Che Kiang. 277 frequented the Church, as F. Pacheco a Millioner own'cl in that City. 8. (5)1 gave 111 anfwcr the words of Corn. 4 Lap. in 1 Cvr. 3. 8. where he handles this Point very Learnedly, and ibys more than I need. 1 he curious Reader may fee it there j and if we add 10 it what Cajitan writes in Afat. 25. concf rnintj the equal reward the Mafter ot the Camily gave to him of the five Talents and him of the two, which is admirable to the purpofe, with whatS. Vmui in his Cat. yiur. quotes out of Ori^fM on the lame Chapter, my Opinion will be ftifl more ftrengthned. To which maybe added what St. /•'««/ teaches, i Cor. 3.7. Nather is he that plants any tiling, &c. 9. The Reader may alfo fee S. Tlmnoi m \6. ad Rom, I. 2. injine, in i Cor.^. led. 2. &in I Joan. 2. propefinem, & Cajet. in W.Joan, together with K Sylveirain 12. ''jam. Tom. 6,p.6\ 3. n. 77. And if I add i am ftill preaching in China in my Books, I (hall not be in the wrong. Read Sylveira Tom. I . irt Apoc. cap. 10. ij. 1 7. and Tom. 2. MC.8. /.4. q, I o. w 7 1 . If more be requir'd i: is eafily found, but the Reader will meet with enough in the fecond Tome, toanfwer this and other Points. 10. The Learned Chtillians in that Village put fuch queftions to me, as a- maz'd me. One concerning the light of Glory \ another concerning the Species imfrcjTa, for feeing of God ; another a- boutthe diftinSion of Angels, whether it was Spccifical, or Numerical. But what I moll admir'd was, that I being once reading in a Book of F. Jdamus, (that is in the Chimfe Charafter) whether there had been the virtue of Penance in Chrilt, and heanfwering in the Affirma- tive, according to Suarez. his Doftrine i Imi«,aBatchelor above his Exercifes,very well known to all the Fathers, came up and ask'd me,What is it you read,Father? The anfwer I gave him was, the Book it felf, pointing to the place. He read it, and being difguHed at it, faid, ^.Ada- ma might well have forbore writing this. If Chriii did not, nor could not fin, how fhould he have forrow and repentance forfins? Truly I was amaz'd tt) fee,thatat once reading he fliould underlland the dif- ficulty, and give that reafon of his doubt. 1 1. After fomc Months 1 return'd to the City ^ I had a Catechilt who was a good Scholar, with whofc help I carry'd on the putting of my Books into good Language. My Church was kept as clean, neat, and well adorn'd, as our Religious poverty would permit. The People that terorted to it were very numerous, and Ihcw'd a good inclination towards the o^A-^ Law of God. I was fcnt for in all hall Nava- to the Towns .and Villages. The extra- rette. ordinary Poverty and Want we had en- \jryp^ dur'd for three years lait palt, was a fuf- ficient rcalbn not to go out of doors. If It were ufual to prc.ic h there, as we do here and in other parts, nothing would ftop us \ the Devil makes his advantage of this particular. This will not fatisfy fomc Men,but what I fay is moft certain. 1 2. I began to print my Catcchifm,l)c- caufe it had pleas'd Gud to fend us fomc fmall relief in the year i554, when on a \66:{, fudden and altogether unexpeftcdly news came from Court, that our Enemy had prefented a Memorial againft ^.Ada- mus and the '.aw of God. The very In- fidels were aftonifli'd. Many comforted me the heft they could, the Chriftians did the fame. Many thought it would all come to nothing, but when ! ob- ferv'd they kid Rebellion to his charge, 1 was convinced that affair would run high, fo my Impreflion ftopp'd. 13. The cafo was, that F. John Ada- mm being Prelident of the College of Ma- thematicians, who had the charge of, and every year let out the Almanack, by which the whole Empire is govem'd, as well in Political as Religious refpefts, al- figning lucky and unlucky Days for every thing they arc to do, tho fomc cxcus'd the laid Father as to this particular \ It happen'd that a Prince had dy'd fome years before that Court was order'd to appoint a proper time and fortunate hour for his Funeral. All the Cbmifis are very fuperftitious in this refpeft. It was ap- snj^erjli- pointed, but not lik'd •, or, as others fay, '""• the Prelident of the Court of Rites al- ter'd it, the Mathematical Court being fubordinate to his. Soon after the Prince's Mother, and next the Emperor himfelf dy'd.The Chinefei imputed thcfc two Per- fon'sdeath to the ill timing of the Prince's Burial. This was in reality the principal and only occafion of the Pcrfccution •, to which they added Blafphcmies agalnft God and his Holy Mother, asfhallbcin- ilanced more at large in Chap. 1 5. 14. Thefenews being fprcad abroad, theChrillians grew cold, and withdrew \ they have not the courage of the Ja^c-^ nefes and others, the Infidels fled from the Church, and from us. One, who tho an Atheiit was an honeft xVlan, faid to me: Father, forty days hence there will be a frcfh Order, you have nothing to do but to cxpeft it courageoufly. One day three Mandarines came to pry into our Houfe and Church ; I (hew'd 1 was fen- fible , t iii. \m m ll ' 1' '{■: 1; : In '|. ' ' 1 1 1 : ■ ,hi\ ll , i T' 1 1 t i The Author J Tr^tveU. Book VI. fettt. iM • rvA/% libleofihebufinefs, we difcours'd about A'iVA- it, and to fay the truth they were con- cci n'd we fiiould be didurb'd. The refort to lis being grown lefs, I ftay'd at home, fpcnding my time in compoling a little book ; and truly in it 1 dilprov'd all the Extravagancies our Enemy alledg'd a- guind the Law of God,except fome which were altogether Chimerical. The fecond advice came, and brought news that the caufc was depending, and F. Mamui in I'l ifon. The other three Fathers then at Court, were at the point of going to keep him company. After forty days more, the third advice came, with Or- ders to carry us all to Court. The Civil MagiHiratc of Latt A'i,which is fix Leagues down the River, arid where two of my Order were,wa$ then in the City ; he fcnt to apprehend and put them into Goal immediately, which was done that very night with great noife and tumult, fifty Troopers bclides Foot-Soldiers be- ing at the taking of two poor Religious Men. They told mc they would do the fame by me, 1 thank Cod I was not con- cerned, I was only troubled that the Ho- ly Images and Church-ftuif (hoiild be left there. 1 waited all oight with a Chridian young Man •■, a little i>efore break or day perceiving there was no noife of People, I went to fay Ma fsi that day paf^\l over, and nobody fpoke a word to me. The in- fidel I fpoke of advi&'d me to prefent my felf to the Supreme Civil Magiflrate; he writ my Memorial, and I went away with him to his Court. He receiv'd mc favour- ably ,and prefcntly fent me away, bidding mebe quiet in myHoufe, and he would difpatch me when their New year was over, giving me to underfland the Empe- ror intended to banilh us his Ein<-irc.This quieted me,and I liv'd the fc ; wing days more at cafe. They brought the two Fa- thers that were down the River, to pre- fent them before the Governour^ they gave me an account of their Imprifon- ment, and the next day they fent them back to their Houfe. By the advice of my Jnfidet friend before mention'd, I pre- fented anpther Memorial to the Supreme Civil Magiftrate of (he City, in which I intimated that I had not Money to bear my Charges on the Road, and therefore vyould (ell my Houflioid Goods. He con- fented to it^ I fold fomc VVheat and Kice, gave (ome things to Friends and poor Chriftians, and others I made no- thing of. The Church-ftufTwas what con- cernM me moft, it pleas'd God I fent it all to a Chriftian, who liv'd in tb^t Vil- lage where 1 had been foqi^ time. 1 5. After the Fctft of the New-year, I was bufy one MorniDg, ordering fome fmall things to fend to the Corregidor, or Supreme Civil Magiftrate of the City] when on a fudden he came into my Houfe, amended by Officers, Execution- ers and Soldiers. 1 went out with my Prefent, and faid to him, 1 was putting this trifle in order to tead it to your Lordlhip. He look'd on every thing, lik'd it, and order'd it to be kept : The whole value I believe amounted to two Pieces of Eight His courtefy to me both before and after deferv'd much more.Tho he had often feen the Church, he ask'd nothing about it. He acquainted me with the Emjieror's Order, and deli- ver 'd me to the Head of that Qjiarter, enquiring firft, whether there was ever another Eurofean there befides my felf. The Officers ran in like fo many raven- ous Tigers to lay hoJd of what tiiey could, but and the Emperor zlledging that F. Adamiu was (b too, and yet foljow'd that Employment, this Father anfwer'd. That was the reafon he had ever liv'd in for- row and difcontent. This Anfwer be- ing afterwards known at Canton^ where we were altogether, F. C7o«vca Superior of that Mifllon, and F. Faber who had bem fo before him, both faid in my hear- ing, F. f^erbiejf iy'd, and dcferves to have his Head cut off for it : Does not he know that this Punifhment is due to bim that lies and impofes on the Empe- ror of China ? This is a clear cafe, there is no need of palliating it, nor any rea- fon for it. It is requifite to be cautious in reading other things which have been publilh'd in Eurofe^ and (hall be taken no- tice of in their due time. 9' That a Comet appear'd feveral days before the Perfecution, is true, but the fame appear'd in thefe Parts. It is true, that a well-lhap'd Crofs was feen feme Years before in the Metropolis of Xan Tung. So it is, that about that time there were Earthquakes ; and that whilll; we were in the Imperial City, the Rains were To great, that part of the fecond ^yall was ruin'd, fo that fhall be men- tion*d hereafter. My opinion is, and F. luvfU of the Society is of the fame, VoU. that Chriftianity is not yet fo far ad- ivA/^ vanced there, that God fhould work Mi- N'avi- fades in defence of it. rettit, lo. Five and twenty of us fail'd for o-v>J Macao. Thofe four who had refided in the Imperial City remain'd there ; they had all eaten the King's Bread, and there- fore were left there, according to the Chinefe Policy. F. Adamus was a Crip- ple, he foon dy'd, the other three were kept clofe Prifoners almoft two Years. We were lix months and twelve days go- ing to Mucao ; we were all a terrible Winter in the Boatj, and fufFer'd great hard/hips, which if I would write it would fill many Sheets. Being brought before the Supreme Governour of Cart' ton^ who was in his Chair of State, with greater Majcfty, Attendants, and Rc- fpeft, than any Prince in £«ropf » he faid tons, The Emperor orders me to fend you over to the People of Macao \ at pre- fent we are at variance with that City, ftay here the mean while,and I'll take care of youj when the Affair of /l/^c-rfo Is ad- jufted, I'll fend you thither. They carry'd us to a Houfc that had been the church of the Fathers of the Society ; it was night when wc came to it: Wc had much ado to find every one of us his Rags, and compofe our felves to reft ; there was neither Fire, nor Candle, nor a morfel to eat, nor a drop of Water j we did nothing but flumble and fall, but very well pleas'd. BlclTed be the Lordj for whofe fake we fufl'er'd. 1 1 . We fpent fome days Very uneadly. The Governor at twice fent us 250 Du- cats in Silvery it was a noble Alms, and well tim'd for us. Who would imaging a Heathen Ihould be fo good to us ? With this Supply fome little Cells were con- triv'd, in which wc liv'd very conten- tedly. The DifputC with Macao prov'd very dangerous to that City, they were about deliroying it, and bringing all the Inhabitants into Canton. The News from Court was various and confufed ; the Opinions of the Midioncrs very op- polite to one another as to the event of our Affair. Some, with good reafon, thought it was ended, fmce we were ba- nilh'd by the Emperor's Order. Others fancy'd it would all come to nothing, and we fliould all foon be rcftor'd to our Churches. In this confufion we pafs'd our time in Study and Prav^r ^ our Life as to the World being fad and difmal^ but happy with regard to God, for whofe Faith we had loft our Liberty. 12. A Year and a half after there cams to Macao an Anibalfador from Coa^ 00 «» ifrw f-m 'I : ■'frl ' f V'' ■ ' 'i (■ '■.' I ]^ i)K\ m- 282 The Author' f Travels. BookVr. tif -fir-' - ii!'ij! '(iir*i IM r '.1- \ ii:. M m /ii* I- . '•! \- i' ;' M'f- ^1 rette. f>J\.o as from the King of Portugal. He was Navii- brouglit into Canton, meanly treated, and look'd upon as a fliam AmbafTador, upon wiiicli accoun: there was fomething to ilo. He was brought fick, and his Se- cretary, one Companion and the Chap- lain, (aw the Governor, who command- ed them to bow both Knees, and touch the ground with their Foreheads, which was a great Affront. The Governor en- quir'd after the Ambaflador's Qjiality, the Chaplain thinking it a great Honour, ibid, He had been a Captain of Horfc. The Ciovernor laugh'd andanfwer'd. My Servants are Captains of Horfe, and fome or them greater Officers. And he was in the right ; he fent them to the Metropolis, with Orders they Ihould be recciv'd within the Walls, and care ta- ken of them ; they had a mean Houfe af- figu'd them, and the Governor fent Ad- vice to the Emperor. Tho this be no- torious and publickly known, yet the following Year the Portuguefcs writ to C'rt.i, giving an account that the Ambaf- fidor had been receiv'd with the greateft Honour in the World ■■, that the petty King came out himfeif to meet him, with his Galleys full of Mulick, with Hags and Streamers, and had recciv'd him into them \ and that afterwards ihcy lodg'd him in a fumptuous Palace, and much more to this effeft. We Hood amaz'd when we heard this Account afterwards i but wc could not difcover tlie Author of the Report, tho he was (hrewdly guefs'd at. He that has fecn fuch things will not be furpriz'd, tho they (hould write there was no fuch place as China in the Uni- verfc. Another fl range Pallage hap- pen'd at the Imperial City : Some Let- ters from Europe came thither by the way of Aiacao \ one was for F. FrancU Fer- rari of the Society, a Savoyard, born at Coni; in it they told him that a Letter had been writ to the Duke of Savoy by order of Pope Innocent the Tenth, wherein his Kolinefs congratulated with him for having a Snbjcft in China, who was a great Favorite of the Emperor's ; through whofe means it was hop'd he and all his Empite would be converted to our Holy Faith. This was meant of the aforefaid F. Ferrari. He, who is a very good religious Man, was afto- nifird, and fmil'd. He fhow'd the Let- ter openly, and we had good fport with it, being certain he had ne- ver feen the Emperor, nor been with- in his Palace. How can it be found out who writ fuch an Invention? per- haps he who writ feveral other things f. Kircher relates was the Author of all. 13. Let us return to our Ambaflador. He defign'd to vilit the petty King, and then took into confideration what Re- Ipeft he was to pay him. He fent a Mellage to us about it : Opinions vary'd • mine was, that he ftould not contend Z bout it, but fubmit to what the petty King thought fit, taking it for granted, that he would rather exceed than fall niort in Civility. Tlie Chinefcs are very obliging in this particular. He follow'd his own head, articled that he was to carry Colours, Trumpets, and many 0- ther things. They told us t!)e Interview was fix'd for the next day •, I never could be perfwaded it would come to any thing, becaufc of the Precautions he had us'd. Next day he and his Family drefs'd themfelvcs very gay •, and when they were ready to let out, a mcflage came from the petty King, to tell him he was bufy, and could receive no Vifits. This was a great mortification. This was the occalion that no Mandarine vilited him. 14. I profefs'd my felf his Friend in a particular manner, gave him good Ad- vice, but he endur'd fome Trouble and AlTronts. He was detain'd two Years, during which time he was expenlive to Macao, that City being at the Charge of the Embally. Orders came from the Em- peror for him to go to Court, but the Prefent he carry'd, of which the Parti- culars had been lent up, feem'd very mean to the Emperor ; and yet to fay the truth, it was worth above 30000 Du- cats. But a little before he had receiv'd a great one from the Dutch, which per- haps made this feem the lefs. He prepar'd for his Journey, but before hefetout, a pleafant Pallage hapned. The King of Portugal's Letter was read before the Su- preme Governour (this was a new one, for his PredecelTor had hang'd himfclt) and the Viceroy, when it was read, they took notice, that before figning he did not lubfcribe himfeif, rOVR MAJESTft FAITHFUL SVB'jECT. They ask'd how thofe Letters came to be omitted. They anfwer'd. It was not the Cuftom of Europe. They fent the Emperor wordi and he order'd, that in regard the Am- balTador had been long there, he miglit go to Court, where they would examine into the Omiflion of the Letters. 1 had no account afterwards what came of it. Two Dutch Ships arriv'd there about that time •, Advice was lent to Court, and im- mediately a ftrift Order return'd for thera Vl. I Chap. XIV. Ha- Stay in the Imperial City. 283 ■M9, them to be gone immediately, without buying or felling any thing. All Trade with Strangers was abfolutely prohibit- ed. The Captain's Name was Confiamm Molle J he viljted us, and delign'd to re- turn to Europe the following Year ; but I heard afterwards at iW«/tt/flpard(;, that he was dead, and had taken a Journey to Hell. 1$. laOHober 1669. the Emperor's Or- der concerning us came down, which made all defpair of returning to the Milli- on. The Fathers at Court having fcen the Emperor, found means to get foiiic petty Kings and Counfellors to put in a Memorial in our behalf, which they did. The Contents of it were, that our Enemy had accus'd F. -.Ji^mzM wrongfully, touch- ing the Mathematicks: That the Chri- ftians were a good People : That during all that time none of them had made any Commotion, wherefore there was no caufe to apprehend a Rebellion : That wc who were banilh'd to A-facao, fliould be carry'd Prifoners to the Imperial City. Thedellgn of it was, that we might ftay in the Kingdom ; for when we were come thither, they defign'd to propofe, that lince we were grown old, and many of us lickly, we might be fufFer'd to return to onr Churches, to die there. The three Fathers had before writ from Pe King, thatall would certainly go on our fide, and to the greater Glory of our Holy Faith. F. Emanuel George and I were of opinion it would not be fo ; others held the contrary, and knew not what to think of it. A Copy of the Emperor's Order came to our hands : I underltood it as the reft did, but none of us hit the right Senfe. What was bad in it, could be un- derfcood in the main at leall. As wc were afterwards failing one day, I look'd over and confider'd thofe Letters, and with no little Surprize hit upon the mean- ing. On S. Tcrefa's day I overcame ano- ther Difficulty there was in that paper. The Emperor's words were. Jang Kuxng Sien (th.it was the Chineft^s Name wlio profecuted us) defcrves Death, but in regard he is very aged, making ufe of our Magnanimity and Bounty, we for- give him at prefent, and alfo remit the Penalty of Banilliment to his Wife and Children (when a Man is put to death, his Wife and Children arc banilh'd). It is needlefs to bring thofe 25 that were fent to Macao back to the Court. As for the Law of the Lord of Heaven. F. rer- tieft and the other two may follow it, as they have done hitherto. Any further I am apprehenfive of allowing them to re- Vol. I. build Churches in this or the other Pro- rsJV-o vinces, or biinging over People to theNava- laid Law, to propagate it as before. Let;-^;;;, it be made known to them, that they arc ^^-^^ forbid preaching : the rclt as i: is in the Memorial. 16. We afterwards confulted among our felves, whether we Ihould go to Ma- cao, or ftay there. The moll were for going, for we h.id been tiiere fome time upon our own account, and were at li- berty to go. Many thought it convenient to (tay, that wc might be nearer at hand, in cafe fome Overtures fliould in pi ocels of time be made for reftoring of us to our Churches ; it was put to the vote, thi-j was much canvading, and nothing refolv'd on. I then heard many things, and obferv'd fome againft it proved uleful to repeat them. All Truths arc not to be fpoken, if no Benefit is to come of them. 17. There had been already great^"'*- Earthquakes, Towns overflowed, Moun-'^"''*^'"'' tains divided, and 3 great Mortality. One City was fwailow'd up by the Earth. There was a Report, that a wonderful Dragon had dropt out of the Air ; the News was fent into Europe, but it was falfe and a mere Fiftion. An extraordi- nary Comet was feen for tiirce or four Nights i I was the firit that faw it in our Houfe, and it was feen at AfMao, it pointed to the Ea!L Soon after we all faw a ftrange Crofs in the Air, but very perfeft and compleat, the Head of it was totheEafti every Night it continued a confiderable time, and thenvanifh'd by degrees. The fad News was then come too of the lofs of the Millions of Tun- quin and Cocbincbina. There were fome famous Men who gave their Lives for the Love of God in the latter ; fomething fhall be (M of it in another place. 18. We had receiv'd good and bad News from our Religious at fo Kien. The Provincial Vicir went out to allift fome Chriitians ; the Servant that weni with him was taken, and by that means they difcovcr'd the Father. He was ap- Erehende^, and When I left China had een above Ctx months in Prilbn. .after- wards I faw Letters, givihgan account that he was carry'd to Canton among the reft, and nothing fiirther had been done dgainft the Chviftians. I had fome Co- mical Arguments with F. Gouvea ; he was provoking, and faid, That his Society had founded the Inquilition in Portugal ; that our Inquilitions were much improv'd fincethey join'd with thofe of Portugal: That the Univerlity of Salamanca gain'd Oo 2 Repu< ■ •1; i i ' ■ 1 ■ I ••' 1 '« w ..V i ': j I * i I • . 'M. i .J lii lJlJL^ if PrilA '<.'r^ "vt "f 284 The Authors Travels. Book VI. rette. I y.t ,;t '^P"llri r r' ■ ,\ f i ■■ !■ rvA^» reputation by fellowfliip with that oiCo- Nuva- imbra : That in Spain there is no devotion oftliemoft Bleflcd Sacrament, and other fuch fopperies. They are Men bred in a corner of the World, have fccn nothing but Liibon and Coa, and pretend to know all the World, whereas they err grolly in things as j^lain as the Sun. This Old Man was inlufferable, 1 always Ihnn'd him, and when I could not, thought it the wifeft way to hold my peace. 1 9. During all that time the Fathers of the Society managed the Expcnce of the Houfc, they were more in number, they ■ had more Servants, the Houfe had been theirs, and it was convenient for us, efj.e- cially becaufe they were able to fupply us when we wanted, wherein they were very kind, and did it with a great deal of charity, tendernefs, and afleftion, as I often writ to the General of the Socie- ty and ours -, and fliould not I and my Companions own it,the ftones themfelves would make it known. But it is not fit fome impertinent Perfon fliould take a fancy to write into EurofCy as they fay it has hapned, that thofe of the Society were at the whole Expence, and that we and the Religious Men of the Order of S. Francit bore no part. I have no incli- nation to touch upon this particular, but it is fit the truth of the whole matter Jhould be known, and I have the Ac- compts by me to this day. The V. F. F. Dominick Coronado was fome days in the Imperial City, he was taken out of Pri- fon lick, and carry 'd to the Church of the Fathers Magallanes and BuUo •■, his diftem- pcr increas'd, and eight or ten days after God took him to him. I am afTur'd he was attended with extraordinary care and diligence. I coming afterwards to that Church, F. BuUo gave me the account of what was expended in Medicines,Phy- lidans, and the Funeral, and acquainted mc the Deccas'd had given them a very fine large Lookirg-glafs, valu'd at fifty Crowns Plate in our Church of Lan Ki^ and befides a Piece of Silver Filigreen- work, valued at fix or fevcg Crowns more. It was afterwards propos'd to ereft a Tomb to him, after the manner ot that Country, for the building of which I gave F. BuUo all the Silver he aik'd. This does not agree with what f.Grelon writ, that thofe of his Order had taken nothing for the Medicines bought for that fick Man. My two Companions, three Servants and I continued in the Im- perial City from the 28th of June till the 13th of September. During this time, bating hilh, Flefh and Wine, the Empe- ror allow'd all our Expence, as well as theirs ; fo thai "vc Iiad Rice,Wood,Herbs, Oil, and that they call Teu Fu in abun- dance brought in to us ; fo that whtn we went away the Fathers of the Society that remain'd were ftock'd for a great while with Rice, Wood, Oil and Vinegar. Neverthelcfs 1 gave thera forty Pieces of Eight, which they receiv'd five or fix Months after, being carry'd 600 Leagues at our Expence. Towards the Journey to Canton I contributed thirty Crowns in Silver, of ten Ryals each. During the time of our Confinement we paid 35 Ryals Plate a head per Month. S. jintony of S. Mary paid after the fame rate for himfelf. And when F. Gregory Lopez, of my Order, now Bilhopof^«/i/f, fet out from Canton to vifit all the Chrif^ian Plantations of the Society, I fupply'd him with fifty Crowns, F. Antony with twenty two, and thofe Fathers with on- ly fixteen, with which Money hefpcnt above two years in the Service of the So- ciety, without fo much as a Letter, or God reward you, from its Superior. I could write more, were 1 not afliam'd to handle fuch things. I am very furc the Fathers f.ifcro, Brancato, and Balat^ would never mention thefe things. Certain 1 am we fliould not have fpent the third part of this at our Churches. I would never take Pen in hand to write of fuch a Sub- jeft, were I not in a manner forced to it by the great Scrowls fome Men have writ, perhaps confiding that they would not come to my knowledg. 20; We had often Difputes during our Confinement, which was what we ought to do, both to fpcnd our time well, and to agree and fettle what we were to do for the future, if it fhould happen we were rcftor'd to our Churches. In the fe- cond Tome I ftiall treat of thefe and 0- ther Difputations that have been held in that Million, it being fo material a point. "can " truly " froii " was A M years be largely ent fo into w Holy Fi 4- "God " begii " yidan CHAP- Chap. XV. Chinefe Articles againfi the Chrijiian Faith. 285 CHAP. XV. The Articles our Chinefe Enemy, who raised the Perfecation, chared upon oar Holy Faith. Navi' rette. 1. 1 T is requifite that all MifTioners and 1 thofc who dcfign to go over to thofc Countrys,(hould be well inform'd in thefe affairs, that they may be provided a- gainll all things that fliall occur. That wicked Jang Kuang Sien, fo he was cali'd, in the year 1659 printed a Book in the Imperial City of Pe King, the Tide of it amounts to this, Take heed of falfe Pro- fktt, (fo I tranilated the Chinefe Charac- ters, Pi Sie Lun) all there lik'd my Ver- fion, and to fay the truth this is the ge- nnine interpretation of thofe words. In order to tranflate the faid Book, and the fecond, which Ihall be infertcd hereafter into our language, we join'd four Fa- thers of the Society, one of the Order of S. Francis, and 1, and we all agreed to this following fenfeof it. (t.) Firft Article. " That Heaven has " no other Principle but the Matter and " Form, from vhich it naturally fiow'd, *' without admi.'ting any efficient Caufe, " diftinft from the Heaven it felf, to " produce it. 2. (2.) " That what we Miflioncrs " call the Lord of Heaven, is nothing " elfe, but one of the two parts which " compofe Heaven •, which being fo,it is " not pofTible it (hould produce Heaven " v.'ithout the help of the copart. This is a very material point, its dif- ficulty will be made appear in the Sixth Book, and more fhall be faid of it in the Second Tome. 3- (?•) "That if JefusisGod, how " can we fay he is Man? And if he is " truly fo, who govern'd the Univcrfc " from Heaven during the 33 years he •' was on Earth ? A Mand.^ me put this queftion fomc years before to certain Miflioners. I writ largely to the point, judging it conveni- ent fo to do The Chinefe did not dive into what it writ in the Books of our Holy Faith. 4- (4.) " That it was convenient *' God Ihould have become Man at the " beginning of the World, to redeem " Adam, and all Mankind, and not fo " many thoufands of years after. A common Argument the Chintfes ufe every day. F. Emanuel Diat. handles it very well in one of his Books printed in the Chintfe Charader,where he quotes the caufes of conveniency the Saints aflign, and thofe S. Tlwmas has, f ■ 3. . 5. (^.) " That from the beginning of " the World till an Emperor living iij " thefe days, there have palt millions of " years. The C/jmf/l; adign an infinite number of Worlds, paft and to come ; the dura- tion of every one, according to the Learned Seft, is 366000 Years, and fomc- thing over. In the Second Tome more fliall be faid to this point. 6. (6.) " That it is fcandalous Chrifl: " fliould have no Father, lincc even brute '* Beafts have one. In this place he runs into Enormities, like a Barbarian void of the Lighteven of Natural Philofophy. The Jews according to Theophil. in Cat. D. Thorn, in 8. Joan. were guilty of the fame Blalphemy. 7. (7.) " That there is neither Hea- " venly Glory, nor Hell. That Heaven " is nothing but the goods of this life j " and Hell only its evils and fufferings. This is the Dodrine of the Learned Seft, as Ihall be made out in the Second Tome. Some Miflioners pofitively allerc the contrary, tho they oppofe their own Body, 8. (8.) " That Sins cannot be alco- " gethcr forgiven ; and if they are quite " forgiven,3nd ill Men are fav'd,through " the Intercefllon of our Blefled Lady, " Heaven will become a filthy loathfom " place. Cajetan in 1 3. Heb. fays, Herein eonftfls all Chrifl ian Faith, that Jefus Chrifl he believed true God and true Man. 9. (9.) " That it is faire,to fay there " were Prophets, who beforehand fore- " told the Birth, Life and Death of " Chrift. |o. (10.) " Tiiat God did ill in " creating Jdam proud, knowing he *' was to be the caufe of all Mens calami- " ties. . He had not read the Printed Books concerning our Holy Faith. II. (11.) " That God ought to have " created all Men virtUous, and that " Chrift ought to have apply'd himfelf *' to virtuous, aftioRs, that the People " might imitate him, and not have im- *' ploy'd himfelf, without knowing the *' important part of Virtue, in curing ihf i' ■ It.';:." it r. ':;"-';ii ; J.' -If ;■'" ■■ ... 1 1 V , < i ■=1 i 4] '.'. * 1 •■ t .1 ^' V iftj:',;'":!' 186 The Author 5 Travels, Book VI. rette. 'i:i '' - • ■'f ll'-b: . ' % : : I-' if'ir 1^:1 ^'1f^;ir ' ;f rvA-^" the Sick, rairingthcDead,andpreach- Nava- " Jng up of Heavenly Joys, and pains of " Hell, whence it foUow'd he was put " to death for his crimes. But the natural man reciivcth wt the things of the Spirit of Cod, i Cor. 2 . i +. The A/r,>'.iihecs maintain'd the fame error, according to S. Au^ujl. lib. cont. faufi. A brural and extravagant lefleftion. 12. (12.)" That fince Chrift pray'd " and kncel'd in the Garden, he could " not be God, being interior to hira he " kneel'd and pray'd to. This inference would be good, were there not two Natures, and two Wills in Chrift. The ^riam alledg'd the fame. See Silvias in 3. p. D. Thorn. q. 21 . art. i. and Suaniz. Tom. i . in 3. part. difp. 33. > 3- ( ' 3) " 1 hat the vifible Heaven " is the beginning of all things, and " there is no Lord above it, and therc- " fore it ought to be ador'd as Lord. He handles this point at large in two places, and proves it out of their Confu- cius. Yet fome Europeans would know more than theCfc;«e/ei, of what relates to their own Seits. It is the general opi- nion of this Scft, that there is no firft efficient Caufe. 14. (14.) " That we call Heaven " God's Slave, whereas the Holy Cfiinefes *' call their Emperor the Son of Hea- ♦' ven. The antient Europeans gave Jupiter the fame Title. 'S- ('S-) " T''^^ ^'^ command the " Chriftians to break the Tablets of " Heaven, Earth, the King, Parents and " Mailers. This belongs to the Second Tome. 16. (16.) ''That we donotwor/hip " Heaven, becaufe it has no Head,BeIly, " Hands and Feet ; nor the Earth,becaufe " we tread and throw all filth upon it. This point is expounded in the Books of our Holy Faith. '7' ('7) " That we do not honour " the Emperor, becaufe he is the Son of " a Slave, that is Heaven. This was a malicious infertion, for the contrary is contain'd in the Books of our Holy Faith. iS. (18.) " That we do not honour " oui Patents, becaufe Chrift had no " Father. He could not chufe but have read the contrary in our Books, which highly rommend Obedience to Parents and Su- periors. <9- (19.) " That Heaven and Earth *' weep, feeing us trample upon the Law *' of Nature. The Heathen raves. 20. (20.) " That any ordinary Man " may be accounted King of the upper " Region, with more reafon than Chrift, " who was crucify 'd as a Malefiaaor. He plays the Ccntile and the Jew ; ob- ferve the opinion they have of their King of the upper Region, whom fome have preach'd up as our God. 21. (21.) " That there never was a *' Holy Man punilh'd for his crimes. The wicked Wretch invents all thefe Blafphcmies, tho he had fcen in our Books what motives Chrift had to lay down his Life for us. 22. (22.) " That if Chrift being " God could govern the World , how *' came it he could not govern him- « felf ? As if he had faid, He hathfaved others, &c. as the y«B»i did, who were certainly more to blame than this Infidel, having been eye-witnefles of fo many Miracles. 23. (23.) That the Books of the Law *' of God do not treat of Chrift's Paffi- " on, becaufe it was (hameful ; but only " of his Miracles, Refurreftion, and Af- " cending to Heaven. He fpeaks in this place of the Books of the antient Midioners, not of thofe who have writ for forty years laft paft. F. Emanuel Diai. writ very much con- cerning the I'aflion of our Lord. That is alfo later which F. Hmao quotes deDivin. Sacrif. difp. Zf. fee. 17. w, 219. 24. (24.) " That it is a mere fifti- '• on that Chrift hejl'd the Sick, and " rais'd the Dead, and that it was unbe- " feeming God to be fo employ'd. 25. (25.) " That it is a matter of " fmall merit to relieve Sinners, and that " it had been very meritorious if Chrift's " Benefits had reach'd the whole People " for ever, like thofe of their Emperor " Ju, whodrain'd CW«d. ■■.6'. (26.) " That it had been a grca- " ter benefit of Chrift to caufe Men not " to fall fick, or die, than to heal or " raife them again. I faid enough to thefe three points in my Apology. 27- (27.) " That F. Mathcw Riccitu " fupprefs'd the Pallion and Death cf " Chrift, which he did to impofeupoa " the People. It is plain that great Man had no fueli dcfign. 28. (28.) " That we give Chriftians " Crofles in token of rebellion. A falfe Calumny. 29. (29.) " That we impofe up- " on the Mandarines, and gain the good " will oi Mandarines with the Guriofitici Cliap.XV, Chinefe Articles againji the Chrijiian Faith, 287 " of EuropCy more than the Truth of « our Dolarine. Watches, Harpdcords, Looking-glaf- fes, Prorpeftivc-glafTcs, Tweeters, and other Prefents, brought this Affront up- on us. 30. (30.) " That the Alandarims are «' miftaken in looking upon us as Learn- " ed Men, who are nothing but great " Talkers, Mountebanks, and make ufe " of their Chinefe Learning. Some have deferv'd the Refleftion. 91. (31.) He fpcaks of F. ^damus, " adding, that he accepted of the Ot- " fice of a Miindariney tho we boaft we " will not accept of Employments, 32. (32.) " That the Portuguefa of " MacM were placed there by F. Ric- " ciw. This is a known Fallhood. 33- (33O " That of late Years the " Walls of that City were demolifli'd, " and the Inhabitants turn'd out. The firfl: part is true, but the fecond falfe. 34. Thefcarethe principal Points he mentions, but adds much more, ufing a great deal of Rhetorick and Artifice, which is fufficient to incline People, who have no better Light, to believe it, daz- ling their Underftanding. It is very plain that nothing here con- cerns Dominicans^ Francifcam^ or Cafti- \mi\ nor is there any mention of the King of Sfain^ jtmerica^ or the Pbilif- pYK Iflands i fo that fome People may be brought to look upon what they read of this nature as mere fiftion. This Book fpread through the Impe- rial City, and other parts of that Em- pire. The Fathers who liv'd in the Im- perial City did not mind to anfwer, or took any notice of it. F. Antony of S. Mary, a Franctfcan^ heard of it Cwe had it very late, as being far from Court) he writ to thofe Fathers to know why they were fo filcnt, intimating that their Si- lence would be interpreted a tacit con- feffion: All fignify'd nothing. When we were all at the Imperial City, it was pro- pos'd to write ,in anfwer when it was too late, and impoflible to publifh it. 35. They had before put out a little Book, of which mention has been made, and at which our Enemy was enrag'd, who immediately printed another with this Title, Po Te I, that is, as a faithful Subjeft I cannot forbear appearing and fpeaking the truth. Among the reft he faid in it, " That Chrift was crucify'd for at- *| temptiDg to ufarp Jtwryy which he re- rette. (( " peats feveral times ; and that he fled r\JV^/-j *' into the Garden to efcape from thofe Narju. " that came to apprehend him. " That the People who applauded him " on Palm Sunday^ forfook him after " wards, fearing he would be punilh'd " for encouraging Rebellion. " That he contriv'd to kill the King, " that he might ufurp the Crown. " That ours is a rebellious Law, and " owns neither Parents nor Kings. " That there are fo many People at " Macao in order to a Rebellion \ and " that to this purpofe we have fuch and *' fjch Churches in China, where Father " ^itoitf accepted the Office of a Man- " darine, that he might difperfe the Fa- " thers throughout all the Provinces. " That we go in and out of Chinn privately, and our Deligus unknown to any body. " That by degrees we take Draughts " of the fifteen Provinces, and inquire " into the Number of Soldiers, Strength, " ifc. " That fuch People were never admit- " ted into Cfc«M, and that we had hiddea " Arms. " That Father Riccius went into China *' the foregoing Years, and had quoted " his Bible and Comments of his Saints " to palliate his bad Doftrine \ and that they who composed the Book above- mention'd had done the fame. He " condemns us for faying that Foe (the *' Founder of the Idolatrous Sedt ) is in " Hell, and urges that we only fay fo " out of Envy. " That the Heavenly Joys, and Pains " of Hell, the Sedt of Foe preaches up, " are nothing but a politick Invention *' to keep the People in awe, not that *' there really is any fuch thing. The Sedtaries themfelves hold the fame. 36. Not one of all thefe Articles is particularly charg'd upon Francifcan, Do- minican, or Cajlilian. He fpeaks againft the Portuguefesj and their City Macao j fo that all Men will be fatisfy'd that we fliar'd in the Perfecution, patfively and not aftively •, and that the Chinefes bear no particular hatred to the Cajiilians, as fome have written and given out. 37. After this he prelcnted other Me- morials, in one of which he faid, we had been banilh'd Japan for attempting to polfefs our felves of that Kingdom*, and that the Europeans (without fpecifying Cajtilians or Spaniards) had feized the Philippine I/lands, «id that fome Years be- fore the Fathers of the Society had been banilh'd ! , y i( r- V I .Si,. li' /' < »;)•■; IJli; 288 The Authors Travels, Book VI v^V-o StSs. w \'-\\ -■m'\ m'% ?!* 1, 'i \'-Va ■■■■ ■ ■' I'-. .. 41' ' I 11: ■ Mr i^ f. 'i .1 ' (f'j ■ )!';' I n.yv^ banilh'd out of China. Here he fpcaks t^AVA' of thcBanilhiTicntin the Years 1*1 7» and fgfft ! 6 1 8, when no Frier had yet entred upon that Million. 38. Before I conclude this Chapter, I mufl in this place take notice, that among the Cfc/«f/e Seds, whereof I faid fome- thingin the Second Book, there is one more which is convenient to be known, in order to what we (hall treat of in ano- ther place. The Founder of it was born at Kin^Hoa in the Province of to Kim^ his name was Lingy and it is about 136 Years llnce he laid the Foundation of it. The Temples of it are call'd of the three Legiflators. This Seft unites and incor- porates the three principal Sedts of Chi' «.f, which arc thofe of the Learned, the Idolaters, and the Sorcerers, whole Ori- gin is in reality the fame, tho they ex- prefs it after feveral manners. The Learn- ed Chinefet agree to this. F. Lortgobardiu proves it fuffiticntly, and F. Riaiiis does not diirent, a« (hall be proved in its place. On the Altars of this Sed are placed the Images of the three Lcgillators, Confuci- iM, Lao Zuy and Fue \ this lalt as a Guelt and Stranger is in the middle. V. yltba. nafiut Kirchtr has the Cut to There are very many of this Gouvea told me he had feen Some Learned Chinefet profels it, who are very modeft in their demeanour. Whilft I was in China, a Chriftian of the Imperial City writ a Book, the Dcfign whereof is to unite and incorporate our Holy Law with thofe three we have fpo- kenof; they all tend to the fame end, fays he. It is likely that Author follow'd the Advice of Doftor Michael, menti- on'd b/ F, Longohardo in his Treatife, LinuSy whom I fpoke of before, read this Book, and difapprov'd of it. Any Man that values himfelf upon being a Chri- ftian, mnft be of the fame mind. I treat of this and other Points more at large in my Second Tome. As the Romans had a Law againll al- the Life. Sefti F. of them. lowing any ftrange Religion, upon which Traian and ytdrian perfecuted the Chrifti- ans, as Spondanut writes, ylnn. 120. n. i. fo have the c , mefet j but they obfervc it not any further than in not following that of our Lord. 39. S.Leo, Stvm. i. inNativit. yipojl. Pet. &Paul., fays of Romey It foUan'd the Errors of all Nations, and feem'd to it fdf to have taken up a mighty RcligioH, becaufe it rejeded no Fal/hood. This in fome mea- fure might be faid of the Errors the Chi- nefes have admitted. F. .tlritu, Tom. 1. Traft. 8. cap. 1 2. writes, that the Chi. Ktliik. Hc/cf aremoft ignorant and ftupid in [X)int of Religion and Virtue, do no c know one God Ruler of all things, ate full of Su- perftitions and Idolatries like the other Gcntilesy adore Heaven as God, and Men who have been among them Governors Judges, and brave Soldiers in War, and fuch as have kd a hard and penitent Life; and in their Temples have Idols, the Statues of thefefalfeGods, of whom they beg Temporal Bieflings, and offer Sacri- fice to them. It is wonderful that they who are fo witty, (harp, and ready tor worldly Affairs, Ihould know nothing material of what relates to their Salva- tion, God, and another Life, as if they had no manner of Reafon in this particu- lar. In his I ph Chapter he fays, The Gentiles that have been difcover'd as to Idolatry and the Worlhip of Devils, follow the fame Errors and Superflitions the antient Gentiles did : This is the Opi. nionof the antient MilFionersof theSo- ciety. In (hort, that Nation is fo full of Fopperies and Abfurdities, that nothing can outdo it, and they would have re- ceiv'd more had more come to their knowledg. But in refpedt to the Law of God, they are deaf and dumb to all that is faid to them. God of his infinite Mer- cy and Goodiiefs enlighten their Under- ftandings, that they may confefs, wor- lhip and adore him. CHAP. XVI. Mj Departure from Canton to Macao. i.'TTHE Fathers of the Society very 1 well knew my Intention, as to going out of Canton, becaufe I had made it known upon feveral occadons, and writ about it to their F. Vilitor Luit de Cama who was at Macao, giving him fuf- ficient Reafons for my going to fee him. This my Refolution being known, the Fathers confulted whether ray going away might be prejudicial or hurtful to them, as f.Lubeli told me. They and I both knew it would not,but it was a kindnefs to them, for they brought in another of their own in my ftead,asl was afterwards inform'd, and I had my felf nrg'd before. That which made me nioft eager to be gone, was, nij!,ht ■ (luck u to Hay check, cnce. Xan N, Ifland dance < all loo them n into ar vel for Mercy with tn Afacad [k VL ■ Chap. XVI. Hjs Departure from Canton to Macao. 289 ' Mtm. wa-;, that I knew F. /«forc(frt was gone for i^ymir the Ycai t clorc, after the Difpu- [jtions wc had held ^ and there being many Points in which I and otl'-'-s could not agree, I was troubled 1 could not go to AfMil.1 to confer about them with my Superiors, for to manage this by Letter is cndlefs. I alfo deiign'd to difcourfc the f. Vilitor upon the fame Subjcft, and to propofe accommodating fome Matters betwixt us. F. yliUony of S. Mary a Fran- cifian dciir'd the fainc. 1 afterwards flackncd iathis Part at Mirdo, by rea- fon of fome idle Stories that were car- ly'd backwards and forwards at Ma- '•.15. Having conndcr'd the Bufincfs, which was not cafy to compafs, tho there was nodilJiculty in going about it, and hav- ing communitatcd it to Perfons of un- doubted Reputation, I made ufc of a Chrillian Chimfv Merchant, not very con- (iderablc-, and the time being fix'd and agreed upon, 1 went out very cunningly upon pretence of viliting the Ambafla- dor. Thi, was ealilyci edited, bccaufe I often did it: Being come to the Chrifti- an's Houfe, fome Portu^iiefis vilited mc that afternoon, but nothing was done that night. Before break of day wc went into a Pallagc-boat, which failM at Sun riling with fo fair a Wind, that by noon we had run ten Leagues. Wc llop'd at a Village, where we lay that night very uneafily, for the Weather was very cold, and the Room was fa good, that we could fee the Stars through fe- ventccn fcveral places i there wc ftaid for the Paflage-boat till noon. All the Country is cut acrofs with Rivers and Lakes, fo that there feldom wants Boats. We found a very great one, and full of People, which 1 did not like at that time. They took me in, the Commander im- mediately came out to receive me, put me into his Cabin, and made very much of me. :. The Ebb came on, and our VefTcl fluck upon the Owfe ■■, we were oblig'd today for the Flood, which was a cruel check, confidering my haffe and impati- ence. We came to the Town Hiang Xan N^ao, which is the Capital of the Ifland in which Ahcao ftands. Abun- dance of Soldiers were about there, they all look'd at me, and I pafs'd through them more afraid than adiam'd, till I got into an Inn. The next day I did not tra- vel for want of a Sedan, and it was God's Mercy, for I niuft of necelTity have met with the Mandarine, who has charge of Macao, who came thither that day with Vol I. an hundred Sedans, and fome Horfes. r^'^^^ Tho the days are fo fhort in J)ccctnbir,J\,^ava- yet this feem'd to mc a whole Year, rette. The next day wc fct out by 1 and, 1 was v^^-J^ calily to be known in that Country, fo that I was not a little afraid, cfpecially becaufc all intcrcourfc with Atacao was cut o/t; The Chriftian was a bold Man, and attempted any thing, tho never fo rafli i I follow'd his opinion, tho with fome reluftancy. At the mid-way there was a Company of Soldiers in a Houfe, and jult oppolitc to them the Chrifliaa took up his refting-placc i the fame did the Chairmen whocarry'd me, following liis Example, i was much troubled at it, being in great fear, but no body cnme to look into the Chair. Wc eat at ano- ther place, where there were Houfcs of Entertainment i but 1 came not out of the Chair, bccaufe the foicgoing Ye ir F. /rtforaM was known there, and 1 was a- traid the lame might happen to me. f wcntawayto a Village, wlioie 1 waited idayscx-iic^'ting how to gee over ^during that time I icaiccate orllcpt. They put nic into a Straw- loft to fecure me againib the Soldiers, where 1 lay in great fear and conllcrnation. Wc refolvd, through my impatience, to travel two [.ea-^ues by night to another Village, to feck fome convcnicncy there : The Ciates were lliur, and a Guard within, wc c\'pe:1ed iii two hours to have them open\l i it was thea the \~tbo\ Dccewkr, 1 was hot and wea- ry with walking. V\'c law a liglit in a » little Houl'c without the Gate, a^d 1 ask'd for fome Water-, I diank near a Pine, and wonJcr it did no: kill me ■■, beHd-.-s we were in no fmall fear of the Tigers. We got into the Village, hir'd a dofe Sedan, went down by-ways to the fhorc, that we might croi's over from thence to A/iicio, to which was about halt a League by Sea. 1 faw Macao, heard the KeDs, and was forced to turn back, bcc.uife all about was full of Soldiers: 1 abfohitely defpair'd of getting over, and rcturn'd to the Sciaw-lot't. The Chriftian was not difconfagM in the Icaft, he did not like of that days Journey ; it was my contriving, but rafh and foolilb. That afternoon a \'eflcl the Cii'Ufe had be- fpoke the day before, came near to where wc were: Bccaufe it had out-ftaid irs rime half a day, I thought the Infidels would not b"" fogood as their words, and that was the rcalon we took the courfe I have fpokcn of. We went aboard at night-fall, and rowing as flill as might be, pafs'd by the Guards that were along thefliore. The Wind came ahead, and Pp put It 190 'the Authors Travels. Book VI. Ill ■ • ■<'i m '. ,i m IB : rs v.#^' r"^ "'' '''t'^ ''^iT''-' **■'•*'' i ^''"^ ''"'^ '^'''*'- A'.tT'.J- I'ljk ill \V,itcr, and tlio wc laUcd ic out and all was well when 1 tonnd iny I'M tree and amon-; Catholicks •■, this v\ IS na the iSn'/ot" Dutiidir, on whith (liy dy'd Hrotliof Rt}is the ta rous Pio- ci;M:or of a Mon litcry in tli n City, who had lieen the caul'e of i;ieat 1 loublcs and nifordois thcic. Nnbfidy lamented his Death, iiid as the Captain General told nic, he ictt above ^ ; co Diirnts without iii-. Houie. A conhilcrable !!i- Ifoiy inigi:t be wiit of this Man, \x\- ha'p> we may ;;ivc hints of Ionic Imall I'auituLus. The next day my Arrival was piiblickly known, by means of fomc Chitufis wh:) had ken me on the other lidc:, fevcral Judgments were made upon ir, fome for, Ibnie againft me, and fome iiiditlerent •, certain Priclh patticnlarly declar'd againft me, whicii made me backward in communicating fome Points cor.ccrning the Million with them. 1 was vilitcd by Perfons of Note, and the Su- pc! iors of Religious Orders. 1 contraft- cd a particular Frienddiip with D. ^lv.i- ro (if S}lv.i Captain-General of thofc Forts, which prov'd very advantageous to mc He made much of mc, fitted mc our, found mc convenient Shipping, and join'd me in a Mefs with fomc v.-orthy Iriends of his, moll excellent Pei ions. 3. The Governor of the Uilhopiick, formerly my intimate Friend, and now a profcfs'd Enemy, for fome good and holy Conhdcrations, endeavour'd to do me a mifchi'jf with the Captain-General, put- ting him in mind of what others had quite forget, which wa?, that throui'h my means that City had been about fub- mittingto Af.imla, which he altogether imputed to me ; tiiercforc belaid I was a Traitor to the King of Portiv^nl, and the Peace having not been yet protlaim'd there, ic was enough to breed ill Blood. The Captain-General anfwcr'd very well, faying, He is no Traitor, but a very loyal Subject to his King ■■, to endea- vour the delivering of this City to his King, was a good piece of Service. If 1 could deliver Ptulajoz. to my King, would it be Trcafon, or a good Service done my King .' The honefl Governour us'd his Endea- vours with the Government of the City not to let mc go : but they anfwcr'd him with a Letter the Aml)allador's Secreta- ry had writ to them, dLclaring that ci- ty was very much oblit','d to me for the Service 1 had done the Amballador, and Kmbally, which was very true. The Am- ballador writ to the t^apt.iin-Gtui.ral to the fime etl'ect, lb that!. Lmamulde y^n ^iltlii was very nu'ch lliam'd. My Dclign bein;', oid. to go over to Af.i. "'/.I, I agreed with fome Malhrs of S:.mi to whom I delivcTd Books, Cloihes, foine liaggage, and otiier Cniioiities, iho but few, for them to carry to Sunn, whence I was to crols over to the lllands. ijic Diitih at M.il.ic.i would not tonl'ent to it, lb i have heard no more of them lince, ic is molt likely all I fent is loll. 4. On the 1 1 r/( of J.iJ/K.ii;)' the '' -p. tain-General carry'd mc ai-oaiu i, , where I thought my felf tiee froniiiu- pertinent People, tho I had a great deal to go through. One thing I was iTiuch furpri/.'d at in Afacao, and had ic not been told mc by one of the gravell Citizens I had not beljcv'd ic. fafco Bar- iiif.1 ilf Mih, who is well known to be honcll, well born, and a good Chriftian, told me, that the foregoing Year i663, Ibme Perfons had taken out Certificates, that we had ruin'd the .Million of Chmj, and were the caufe they had no Trade or Commerce. As to the lad Point, I do not concern my felf with it, becaufe it be- longs not to me, let them look to it. yiUxandtr the ~ih. Cknunt the ^ih and i:i/;, have illlfd their Bulls, repeating what Vrlan the S(/; ordcr'd in his of 33, be it for thefe or thofe. As to the firlt 1 fay, it is no new thing in the World for Men to lay their own Faults upon others, to excufc, and endeavour to con- ceal them. Let us call our Lyes upon u^ciwj. Gen. 3. He excus'd himiclf, lay- ing the blan.e on ii/f, Ihe on the Devil, or Serpent. Let us go on to the ^{Jl Chapter, Laban f.iidto jicoh, Why hafi thou [lone J'u ? (>orn. a Lapid. v. 16. Ob- ftrve htrt' m l.aban'i words the htomur of the IVo/ld:, for tho he kmrv be hy his ^trfi- dioufnifs h.id ^iven the jujl AiM cnufe to fly, yet he dilfemiks it, and cajls all the blime upon the juji Man, &c. So the World palliates its cmt Faults^ and lays all the blame on the Godly. So Ahab char- ^esEVia^ with diflurtit;^ Ifrael 5 ivhenaihe Kicked Ki>'^ rvai the caiife of all Evils. Read S. Chryfoftom in Cat. aur. Joan. i. v, 29. and Lipponiantis inCen.^.^. 1 2. The King of Enjiland complain'd of S. ThoinM of Canterbury, that he could not enjoy Peace for one Prielt in his Kingdom, whereas •k Vj I Chap- XV J. Ht'f Departure from Canton to Macao. 291 • ^^^ whereas he liimrelf was the only caufe of (he difcord. 5. The manner of obtaining thofe CcrtificatcJ, m.iite the thing yec more toui and criminal, f'afco Barloja hiving attended the Emballador two Years in Canton, and knowing this bulincls per- tciitly well (the Iccond is known to all the World) he fpoke with the Judg who had lign'dthofc Certificates i the Portuguefts call him f^tador^and faid to him,How came you, Sir, tofignfuch a thing, when you lb well knew the contrary ? He anfwer'd, Mr. f^afco Barbofa^ 1 was lick in Bed, and Ibmewhat cad down j two, to wit, N. and N. came to mc and faid. Sir, we bring you fome Papers of fmall confe- quence, you muft lign them. 1 Sir fate up, and lign*d without reading them } wiio would imagin that fnch Men /hould impofe upon me ? (I bring God to wit- ness, that what I have writ is true.) I then faid to rafco Birbofa^ Sir, who was moft to blame in this affair ? This Gen- tleman who did read what hefign'd, or they that tendred the Papers, deliring to have them fign'd ? Doubtlefs the larter, firft becaufc they (in'd deliberately and delignedly. (2.) Bccanfe they fin'd mali- cioufly. (3.) They deceiv'd in a matter of confequence, and to the detriment of a third Perfon. (4.) In regard they were Priefts. (5.) Becaufc of the motive and end, which could be no other than world- ly Honour and vain Glory. (6.) Becaufc they were the efficient forcing caufe that the Judg lin'd. (7.) Becaufc of the fcan- dal of fuch proceedings •, and if the mat- ter be further look'd into, other defor- mities will appear. The Layman may alledg many excufes, and the Reader may veflcdt on them, without inferting of them here. 6. Knowing this cafe, I thought it re- quilite and neceflary to prepare my felf tomake a defence^ this is Nature, and no doubt in many cafes we arc bound to it, kfi Silence feem to imply £uilt. And this being prejudicial and dilhonourable to a whole Religious Order, the defence is more abfolutcly neceflary. S. Thorn, z. 2. qutft. 25, art. 2. Corp. fays thus, For any part box a principal inclination to a common aQion to the benefit of the whole. Any Man is bound to appear upon fuch like occa- lions. Efpecially,. becaufc as S. Ambrofc fays in Epifi. ad Philip. He U cruel who flights Im own reputation. And S. jlugujl. de bono viduit. Tijcy are not to be hearkned to fffe cruelly defpife mem reputation, becaufe mtr life is ufeful to our felves, our good Name to others, our Confcience to our fclves. Vol. I. our Reputation to our neighbour. This fuf- *\J\^^ ficcs for our purpofe ; it were eafy to Nov*' add more, but it being a common cafe rettet and out of difpute, 1 think it need- o-v"-' lefs. 7. For ihefe rcafons I obtain'd four- teen Certificates from tlie Clergy, Supe- riors of Orders, the Captain General, and others of the principal Men of that City, who all upon Oath tcftify and de- clare, who were the caufe that the Milli- ons of Japan, China, Tunquin, and other places in the Eaft were loft. 1 had Dupli- cates of the faid Certificates, one parcel 1 deliver'd to the Holy Congregation di Propaganda Fide, by order of Cardinal Ottobmi i another parcel I have by me,be- fide an authentick Copy taken at Rom-.: If any curious perfon pleafes to read them,! will lend him them very freely. 8. As for the Million of China, I will write the matter of fact brief!'/, as all Menown'd it who were there when the Pcrfccution began. When they told us the news of our Banifhmcnt in the Im- perial City, F. O'ouvia faifixo ?.Cma>-t^ I being by at the fame time ; f. /HMtkw Riccius brought us [wtoChma by the Ma- thematicks, and F. juhn Adamm now ha- nifhes us by his. 9. F. Couvca difcourfing wiih mc at Canton, told me, That the ftrangcrs of his Society, who were in China, \vA ru- in'd the Million. Another time he cv- plain'd himfclf further, aid told ir.o plainly. That their French Fathers had been the caufe of it : And perhaps it was becaufe of the divifion there wa<; aiv.or;'; them about Superiors, a little before the Storm rofc. F. Humbertiu Augvri talkin;'? with me concerning this Point faid : What have we Frenuh done ? Our want of unity and mutual love, has ruind this Miffion. F, James Faber who was Supe- rior at that time told me, When I vva< at Court I perceiv'd that when f.Adamta dy'd,thcre would rife a great Perfecution. 1 look'd upon it ascertain, and fo I writ to our Father General. The Fathers Ca- navari and Balat imputed it to the Lavr of God's being imperfeftly preach'd in that Kingdom. Befides all this the Fathers of the Society fcvcral times faid in my hearing, that the little Book the foifr Fathers who refided in the Imperial City, had publi/h'd, was the only caufe of all that difaftcr. 10. Our CiTtncfe Enemy "h his Memo- rials qnoces F. Adamia, and charges him as has been writ ; he qwotes F. Matthew Ricciiu his Books, and others tif the So- ciety. The Emperor*s Edift that was P p 2 brought Ti ■■\ iii, . 1- , . ..: ■ ' ■ ' . , "i Ma 14,; « 292 The Author s Travels* Dook V i. "l!,'fl|:fjl I-I ;■'< ; I 1, 1 . t- ' ' 1 i« . ' \ ]: • V 1^: ■-■ ■ 1 I, rJ ' ■.I'll r ,\:;iiv'-iF •! ''^ 1'' i ffti-' ""'"'^' ".r-'l h":' !'- 11, 1 ;j 1 d fl i ii'ir r>-Ax^ brought up, cxprcfly names F. M.wtuf^ A/dV4- and t. r«rWr/f, anil llicir twoCompani- retle. ons and no other except F. /^^if'"/ ot S. ^.^Xj .l/,i7, not l)ecaufc he was a I'.mcijlan^ but liL-tniifc Ills name was tlic fiilt in the Paper, bccanfc he came to the lmpcri.1l City l)cforc any other. The Fctition th.it was prcfcnted in our behalf was K. W^/.j- »;«5's. The T>:tti.h wiio went to Cloiirt after we came from thence, and l;ncvv all th.it had hapned in their Miymriu, mention none but thofe of tlic Society. Tlie Maihematirks, whence the difputc fprung, were follow'd by the Society, pot by us, or tlic F>-aiicifcaiis. The Pre- fents that were made in Chiiui, with which our Enemy I'lyswc infatuated the Chincjts, were given by thofe of thcSo- cictv, not by us, who had I'carcc Urcid to cat. Who but the Society has made ufe of the d'i'uj'i: I earning in the Book-; of the Ln'.v of CaA, which our Enemy fays we do to pailiitc our ill Dochinc.'' Thefe Articles arc made out in the fore- going Chapter. 1 1. Did not the firft imprifoning begin with F. At.viiui, and the other three in the Imperial City ? It mutt be underllood that of Eleven there were then of my Order in Chin.i, only four went up to Court. One fell ikk to death in Prifon, he was taken out from thence with leave Trade, from the JuJgu, and carry 'd to tho C'.lunchof I. .1/,r;rt//,««.•lwaul^ tiie Judges never pi;t anv cjuellions to lu.' Now how aicwe i)r()u;;!it in here, but only to lui'icr lo iofc::!'! we i)a(l,an.l leave our Chriltians evpnsvl to our Er.Ciiiy. it is a ncccliary duty to obieive what the HolyCiliolt l"a\s laUv..; rr I ir J ^0 Ufuri: thtc in all ivmU. 12. It may lie iiri;\l that rlioic of tho Socictv havl rontiiv d to rct'.iin to ilku- Cliiirchc-;, for win'th they dcfervc iv.tuli praife ami honour. I fay it is !)iit rcifcn they (lioiild have it, and that it has l^cn an heioick action, and futahlc to ilicir 7.eal, ycttliisdocs not detr.id fi.);ii ihc truth of v.hit has been written It is well known theic wcic no i' una., it, Fr.iiuijc.vt, nor M^uJUnian .Miinonci> la Tunjuiyi^ CoihUi Ijf.i.t^ nral ( iln.r | wt^, lo tiiat tl'.e lols of iliolb Milli'ins i uiiiot \n imputed to them. I lliall lay l^imcvvhat to the poi.it of Perfefutioiis in theScto:.,! Tome. Leaving alidc ievcral Stories 1 heard at At.ica.i durini', my Hay there, and other matters that were [jven me i'l writing, bcfoic 1 put to Sea, ic will be convenient in tiiis place to ni;.kc one par- titular Chapter of the Ciry Ahu.-tj. CHAP. XVII. Of theCitj MiCao, its Sittationy Strengthy a»d other ParticuLtrs. I , T Have hitherto obferv'd, and will J. for the future, what 1 lately quoted out o( Ecckjfiafiictis ; wherefore no Man need make a doubt of what I write, but ought rather to give entire credit to it. Cajetan in Praf. in Luc. fays. For it U moft fcafoHable, that all credit be given to thofe who have not onlyfeetty but whofe duty it U to tejlify to others what they havefeen. As I am a Religious Man, Prieft, Apollolical Mif- (ionerand Preacher, tho unworthy in all refpcdis, what I relate deferves and ought to b look'd upon as undoubted ially in regard 1 am an eye- (ruth, efpc witnefs. . 2. The prohibited to their K themj thoi prevailing, Manila^ Siai inefej from all antiquity had '. admitting of Strangers in* l^dom, and 1 rading with fome years,, Covetoufnefs ley have fail'd to Japan^ , and other parts within the ^traits of Sincapuray and Govama- ,d(ir in the Sea of JUalacay .as I. have ob-' ferv'd before : but it has always been an infringement of their antient Lav/, the Mandarinei of the Coalt conniving at it for their private gain. This is the rca- fon why when the Portugucjls began to fail thofe Seas, they had no fafc Port, nor any way to fecure one. They were fomc years in the Ifland Xm Chuar.^^ where S. Francit Xavcrius dy'd ; fome years they went to the province of Fo Kien, another while to the City A'o;^ Po in the Province of Che Kiang^ whence they were twice cvpel'd, and the fccond time ill treated. They attempted the place where Macao now ftands, but with- Ma out fuccefs ■■, they return'd, and the Man^ darines of Canton fending advice to the Emperor, he order'd they (hould remain thefe undifturb'd, paying Tribute and Cuftoms for their Merchandize. Thus they fetled there, and had continued till ipy time the term of 130 years. Many of the Inhabitants of Macao fay that place Chap.XVII. An Acconnt of the City Macao. 29^ i '^'^ , L place was given t, cm, tor liaviiij', cv- jicl'd tlicncc certain Robbers, wlio diil much harm to the ncii'M)ouiin;j; Chimjls, towhichliicy fay they ' t lig'd thcmfcivci, whence they inter tha- place is tiieii own. The C'hiHvfii dilinvn it, :iiid lb docs the Tad, becaufc it was built by plecehieal.' It was afterwards made a Bnhbp's See y the firft Bifhop was of my Ofder, and? rettc. til my time no other Proi rictor had -\j\^>j lien crakcratcd to it. It fh.ill be ar-A'.«i'4- i'lied ill another plate, whether that I ord Hidiop has a Si>iritual Juiiididion o\cr ail C^iiri, or not i as allb wliotlar I'myMit ami Ciih:i:china belon;; to hiiii. At ]>rcrciit it IS certain they dj nor, for Ills liulincl's iias divided Chni.t into liiicc Kiiliopiicks, under whom arc Tioiquin^ CuJ.iiubsn.i, and the lllaiid HawoJ.i. And tlio the I'urtiifucjc Rclidcnt at Kimc opi)oAl it. In; could not prevail. V '1 lilt c;ity throve lb miicli with the • liade of J.i/M and Mam:.!^ tint ic grew vallly rich, but never would vie with MviiU^ nor is itieie any compa- rifon between the two Citys. i lii.d us much dillerence in all relpccts bcrwixt tlicni, as is bjtwixt -l/ii./ni/ and /'..,'/«.; i ( much the lame as between Lmdmi and H.titmurfmnh) and lomcvvliat more, for f he I'coiile uf M.nul.i arc free, and thofo of .I.'.!uJ«lbvcs. 0. 1 take it for granted, tiut what f- tn.vr.ul lA.-ildc Ivnfcca, Knignt oftlie Or- der of Cliiilb, laid ia my hearing, upon Mamday Tuurjday at night, in our Mo- naltery of Macaoy is certainly true. That the Governor of M.tmh had more Km- ploymcnts to give thin the Pnrtu^uejl- Viceroy at (7o.i, even before the Vutch • had taken fo much from them. It is al- fi> ccriain that his Majefty has more ' Lands and Subjects in the Vhtlipjine If' lands^tlun the Portuj^uvfes had fixiy Years ago throughout all Jndia. Thele thing* were unqucftionablc. 7. The Trade of J.ipaa failing, Mj- cao began to decay j and that of Manila cealing, it almoft fell to the ground. 1 was told fo in that City, and it was vili- ble in the Wants they endut'd. The '.lonalteries which fome Years before maintained 24 Religious Men, in my time , with much diilictslty and want maintained thre^^ The two Trades above being at an . e.nd, they took up with Saudaioi Timor ^ 4teca of Sim, RoJamuUa^ ^ctii/f5>/vd was Governor of the Pmlij^im Iflancls^ his Majclty order'd all the Horceof A/Miht and 6'y.i fhould rendezvous at Mataca^ and that tiie Governor and Viceroy }I;ould go aboard in Ferfon, in order to tail upon Jacatra, and drive the Dutth qaitcoutof India. The Governor came with five mighty Ships, thebcftMenin the lllands. Ammunitions, Provilions, and all Neteflaries. He arriv'd at Ma- ittca, where he expefted the Viceroy two Years, but he is not come yet. D. John {If Sylva went away fad and troubled to Siam, where he was forced to fight fonic Ships of that Country and Japan. After which he dy'd for grief of the difap- pouiiment \ many more dy'd, the reft re- turn'd to A'faiula, having been at a vaft F.xpence. AH that ever fpoke of this Subjcd fty, that if his Majefty's Orders had been obcy'd, the Dutch had infallibly been ruiu'd and cxpell'd fndia. 11. ily. Al)()ut the Year 1^40, one Mcncfcs a Gentleman of Coa came to Macao^ in his way to J>>pan^ whither he was going Ambaflador. He proceeded no further, bccaufe of thcil! fuccefs of another Eniliafiy the Year before. This Gentleman talking with F. MtanydcSan- tit Alayia, a Franctfcan, of the Power of the Dutch in fndia^ told him, that our King had writ into India, to acquaint them that if they thought fit he would fend them a ftrong Fleet, and in itD. Frederick of Toledo^ as Viceroy of Go«, AMata, and Manila^ who would fcour the Sea, and make it fafe to them from Eafi to Weji, We would not ac- cept of what was cfftr'd for our good, (aid MetufeSf and that was the rcafon we are in fuch a poor condition. The Ara- IwlFador anfwer'd me, I did not know all that. I i. After this on Midfummer-day, \ being invited with F. Goitvea, and two others of the Society, the faid F. Oouvea malicioufly infinuating, That our King could not recover Brafily and their new- King had done it : Tiie Ambaflador faid, I was a Soldier in that mighty tho unfor' tunate Fleet King Philip the Fourth fet out for that purpofe. The Pmugucfi- General was one Aiajiarcnhai Count dc in Torre, who was in fault that it was not recover'd. The Spani/h Commander wai to keep the Sea, the Count to aft alhorc, and to that purpofe had 13000 chofen Men, The Spanijh General offer'd him 3000 Mufquetiers of his Men j he feve- ral times defir'd him to land,and he would fecure the Sea, but he never durll. It was the Count's fault,concluded the Am- baflador, that Bra/il was not then reco- ver'd. 1 was very well pleas'd to hear it, and what is it now they complain of? 1 often heard it faid, that Alalaca was loft during our King's Government in the Year 1639. Bento Pcreira de Fiiita the AmbafTador's Secretary, faid before all the Portuguefei then at Crmton wlio vveie in that Error, It is not fo Fathers, for the Revolt of Portugal was in DvumUt 1 540, and Malaca was loft the following Year. I was wfU pIca^M .ir "-Iv: \p fvver. 13. Difcourfinfi about the lois ut Mif- cate, Emanuel dc Fmjlca a worthy Portu- £ucfe, told me at Canton, That it had been loft, becaufe, contrary to our King's Orders, they had tolerated a Synagogue of Jem there. Avarice made them coa- nive at thofe infamous People. 14. At Diu, faid the fame Man, they allow'd of a Moorijh Mofque on the fame account, and contrary to his Majefty's Commands. Speaking of the l.ofs of Ceilon, the bare- footed Francifcan gave the Account ! fet down in another Chap- ter. I aftcrwatPda heard it over again, That it was well :•: was loft, for other- wife Fire muft needs have fallen from Heaven, andconfumed it all. 15. Talking about fome Towns along theCoaft, F. To>rf«U' faid, the /'o» f«^Kc/« Commanders usM horrid Injuftice to- wards the Natives. 1 6. Upon difcourfe of the lofing of Or- muz, F. Ferrari related. That he being at Malaca, heard fome who had been pre- fcnt at the Aftion, and among them the Fncmy's Admiral, fay, If the Portuguefa the day after the Fight had come upon us XVII. ii)i Account of the City Macao. k .lii |->:l? 295 :,::'t ■*iiji, lis again, they had certainly catchM us all, tor we were undone •, they went oil', and left us Conquerors and poliliVd ot' all. 17 Father ^ijfo'^j' Gmivca talkin;^ at C.wrin of the lols of Indi.x^ laid, Ciod h.id taken ic from thcai for two Rea- foiis; one was, the inhumane uia[',c of the Natives, cfpctially of the Women, towards the Blacks, and the other for their Luft. 18. Thefe and fiich-like things ?.dc Angdis m\g\\t have iafertcd in his Gene- ral Hittory ; what the Spaniards did ia /Imtrka we know and anhor. It is un- icilbnable to fee tlic Faults of others, and be blind to our own. 19. We being altogether at CMton^ there was fomcdifcouilc with the Am- lullidnr's Gentlemen concerning the lols of Cdc'jin. The Portu^mfc Fathers of tiic Society imputed it to ill Fortune, and to the Natives allilHng the Dual). A Layman who was by took up the bulinefs, and faid, Alas, Fathers, we PonngucP's are the molt barbarous I'cople in tlic World, we have neither Senic, Rcalbn, nor Government. He went on with much more to this purpofe, and conclud- ed. They overcame, Hew, and took that Country from us, as from bafcand mean People. The Society was much blam'd ■■, all the Religious Orders (pent all they had to relieve the Soldiers and Townf- nien, the Society not one grain of Rice. The Dutch cntrtd the place, and took all they lud. ;o. Wctalk'dof the miferable condi- tion /iffc.i,) was in of late Years ( I de- ligiul til's City for the fubjcft Matter of this Chapter i but becaufe one thing draw^ on another, and all tends to make known what 1 faw and heard in thofe parts, it is convenient to write all ) the Ambafiiidor's Secrctarv fa'd to F. Gouvca, Father, the truth of it is, that Brother iffVfJ, and his Chimfc Friend Li Pi: A-fin^, arc the caufc of the ruin of A-facao : lie had nota word toanfwer. All this has been inferted here, to prove they have no reafon to complain, that our King wasthecaufe of their ioling India. 11. The milcrablc State and wretched Condition the Poriu^tiefcs do now, and have liv'd for Ibme Years in thofe parts, might make them fenfible, if Prejudice did not blir/.l them, that their own Sins, and nc. thole of others, have brought all thefe Misfortunes upon them. They liv'd fome Years at Afacafar., in great fubjeaionto the Mahometans., neither the 1 aity nor Clergy had the leaft Authority, fo the Governor of the I',ilhoprick of Aia- r^J^y^. /f(f-i who rchded there told me, iiis name A^4f:pe!"d thence. In the ''"''■■• Year 1667, this 1 (hail now relate hap- ififiy. ]icn' 1 in Ci.ihtHajina : The Women the: c being too tree and imniodcltas f^oon asa- ny Ship arrives, they prelently go aboard to invite the .Men i nay, they make it an Article of Marriage with their own Counirymcn, that when Ships come in, they (hall be left to their own U'ill, and have lilierty to do what they plcafe. 1 his I was told, and F. M.Mvet who had been a Millioner there aflirm'd it to mo to be true. A VelTel from A/.tcio came to than Kinj'dom, and dming its ftay there, the Pviti'.^iujis had it is likely fo openly re do with thofe Inliucl Harlots, that when they weie ready to fail, the Women complain'd to tlic King, that they did not pay them what they ow'd them Jiir the nfe of their BoJys. The King order'd the Vcflll (lionld not f^T till that IVbt was i>;tid. A rare Ex- amj-le given by Chrillians, and a great help tothe converlion of thofe Infidels! Another time they were fo lewd in that Kingdom, that one about the King faid to him. Sir, we know nor how to deal with thefe People, the Dutch are latif- fy'd with one Woman, but the People of Alacao arc not with many, f . de An- gilvt i; :;h>, r ; ». -i:,;"!'-' ♦ ■ ) 1, 1. iiji'i; ■ l^-'n;'-!,- '^y/y It: !> (lif t .'.. h ff - : !• i^ ' . 1 '■ ,t' ■ ) (,■ 1 . .1 i liklJ 1 ii^ ml m ■f ' 296 The Author s Travels Book VL III a I H- ■"■ rttte. M.h 10. o,A>^ ^H/is may take thcfc Virtues of his Coun- i\ii'Z\t- tr} men along with him. 23. Whillt the Government was in the chincjls^ the People of /I/rttvio own'd thciiifl'lves their Subjects ^ now the Tdc tius rule, they are, and confcls them- (livfs tlicir Subjecb. When the City has any bulinefs,they go in a Hody with K.ods in their hands to the Afandarinc whore- lidcs a L.eague fiom thence, they peti- tion him, and that on their Knees. The Af.xndartne in his Anlwcr writes tims : 'I his barbarons and brutal People dclires fucii a thing, let it be granted, or rctus'd them. Thus they return in great ftatc to their City, and their I'ld.il^ios or Noble- men with the Bad;^ ct the Knighthood of the Order of Chrift hanging at their IJicaRs, have gone upon tliefc Errands; and I know one ihcie to this day of the Jame rank, who was carry'd to Canton^ with two Chains about his neck. He was put into Priron,and got ofF for (Jcoo Du- cats in Silver. If their King knew thefe things, it is almofc incredible he fhould allow of them. 24. Ever (ince the Tartars made the People retire from the Sea-coafts up the Inland, to avoid the attempts of the Cbmijls of Cabdlo, as was writ in the firft Book, they began to ufe rigor with Ma- cao. At a quarter of a League diftance from that City, where the narrows part: of that neck of Land is, the Chinefes ma- ny years ago built a Wall from Sea to Sea, in the middle of it is a Gate with a Tower over it, where there is always a Ciuard, that the People of Af.icao may not pafs, nor the C/j;m/ci to them. The Cbiyiejii have fometimeshad their liberty, but the Portugucjls were never permit- ted to go up the (.onntry. Of late Years the Gate was (hut, at firft they open'd it every five days, then the Portuguefcs bought Proviiions , afterwards it grew ftricter, and was only open'd twice a Month. Then the rich, which were but very few, could buy a Fortnights Store ; the Poor perifh'd, and many have ftarv'd. Orders came again that it fiiould be open'd every five days. 1 he Cbimfcs fell them Provifions at what rate they pleafe. 25. The Cb/;jf/lj have always liv'd in Macao, they cxercifeMcchanick Trades, and are in the nature of Fadors to the Citizens. They have often gone away with all their Truft. Sometimes the Cbmefc Government has obliged them to depart Macao, which has much ruin'd that City. Becaufe feveral Inhabitants, aad focnc Monalleries have nothing of their own, but a few little Houfes the Chinefes live in, when they were gone they loft the Rent of them, 26. It would take up much time and paper to write but a fmall Epitome of the Broils, Uproars, Qiiarrels and Extrava- gancies there have been at Macao. A- mong other things our Enemy alledg'd his Memorials prefcnted to the Emperor one was that F. yidamus had 30000 Meil conceai'd at Macao to invade China. No doubt but it was a great folly. He added, that fome years before the City had' rais'd Walls, which were demolifh'd by the Emperor's command. This was true. In another Memorial he accus'd us, that the Europeans reporting to Ja^an, had at- tempted to ufurp that Kingdom, for which many were punilh'd, and the reft banifli'd ■■, and that vvc had pofTefs'd our felves of the Philipfine Iflands. But never any particular King in Europe was mcn- tion'd i nor was there any naming of Re- ligious Orders, or Religious Men. They always made ufe of the general name of Europe and Europeans. 27. The two Councils of Rites and War, put in a Memorial, adviling it was convenient the People of Macao fliould return to their own Country. The Go- vernment anfvver'd in the Emperor's name. That fincc they had liv'd there fo many Years, it was not convenient to fend them away, but that tliey fliould be brought into the Metropolis, for as much as their own Subjefts had been drawn from the Sea-coaft to the Inland. This was the beginning of much debate and confulion. The Mandarines make great advantage of the Inhabitants of Macao, and would not have them change 'heir habitation. At Court they inlilted on what has been fiid, and order'd a place fliould be adign'd them to live in. One was appointed near the River oiCanuti, the worll that pollibly could be found. Notice Was given to Macao, the City di- vided into two Fac'tions. The Natives and Mungrcls were for going, the Ponu- gucfes againlf it. Tiie Supreme Gover- nonr bcict them by Sea, order'd their Ships to be burnt, accordingly ten were !)urnt before their Faces, and they fciz'd the Goods fevcn of them had brought the foregoing Year. 28. We at Canton, and they at MMo, were in great confulion, things growing worfc and worfe every day. The City proniis'd the Supreme Governour 20000 Ducats, if he could prevail that they might continue in their City. Intcrcft mov'd him to ufe all his Power to obtain it. )k VI. ■ Chap. XVII. An Accomt of the City Macao. 297 ^"fijpPi! it. He obtainM leave for them to ftay, but that they (hould not trade at Sea- The Governour demanded the promis'd Money •, they anfwer'd, they would pay it if he got tliem leave to trade. This inrag'd the Governour, who endeavour'd to do them all the mifchief he could. He Jhut up the Gate in the Wall, allowing it to be open'd but twice a Month. It pleas'd God, or rather it was his permif- lion, that the Governour hiving been at variance with the Petty King, hang'd , himfelf the 9th of January 1 667, upon which Macao recover'd fome hopes of bettering its condition. The Ambafla- dor's buiinefs was at a Hand the mean while; he was full of trouble, cfpecially becaufe he had brought but 2800 Pieces of Eight with him, and had above ninety Perfons to maintain out of it. Macao could afTifl: him but little, and afterwards cxcus'd it felf. All complain'd of the Society, which had advis'd that EmbafTy. True it is, that this Complaint being raadf; before me to thofe tl.at were in CMon-t F. John Dominick Gaviani a Pic' montefi anfwer'd : Gentlemen, all the So- ciety had not a hand in this EmbafTy, ibnie particular Perfons had, you are not therefore to condemn the whole Society. Pcreira the Secretary, who was ail fire, leply'd, We do not blame the Society in Rome^ France, and Midrid, but that in China. Your Reverences procur'd this EmbafTy, and that Macao fhould bear the charge of it, which has ruinM us; there- fore the Complaint is made here, not be- fore the Fathers in Europe. One of the greatcft troubles the /"onMjfMe/ei had, was to fee and hear how thcjj us'd their Am- ballador. They call'd him a Mandarine, tliat was going to do homage, and pay an acknowledgment from the Petty King of Portugal. When he went up to the Impe- rial City,there was a Flag or banner upon hisboat,with two large Charafters on it, which according to our way of fpeaking lignify'd, This Man comes to do Ho- mage. All AmbalTadors that go to CfcJMii mult bear with this» or they will not be admitted. 7.9. 1 write what follows for F. Ema- nud de Angclvs. The vileft, bafeft, and moll iilfamous iSCian that has been heard of in the World, was done at Macao : TheRevoltof PorrM^d/ being known there (I will not infcrt in this place what F. Couvea told me to prove and evince, that his Brethren had brought about this aftion, as allowing it for a certainty a- mong them and many others^tho the Go- vernour of the Biihoprick of MdstiaYiovld Vol.1. attribute that action to his Family , read /nA^ M. Sincir of the Order of S. jiugu(iiH, Nsv't- Cap. 3,4,6*5.) they painted our King re/re. under a Gallows, and their own as Hang- i^^'aA^' man hanging of him ; this Plaure was e.xpos'd in a publick place of the City, Some miflik'd, others were afham'd of it, as I fuppofe, becaufe of the Honourable Employment they had given their King ; fo it was taken away and hid. 1 had made many refledtions upon this PafTa^c; which at prefent I lay alide, but mult obferve that in China the Gallows is for Noble '"""•/''■ and Great Men, and bafc People are Be- ""'"'" headed, juft contrary to what is pracr tis'd in Europe. To be Hangman is the vileft thing that is throughout the world. The Chintfes are in the right in calling tlie People of Macao barbarous and bru- tal, this adlion alone is enough to entitle them to it. I fuppofe fome Mungrels were the Authors or it,and not others, whom I have heard talk of our affairs with all imaginable reverence. VVhat the People of Macao did in Japan is well known, and they ingenuoufly confefs it ; they own'd it to me in that City, and F, Couvea told it me at Canton. Ic was, that till the Ships return'd, they publickly without any fliame keep common Women in their Houfes. A good helptQvvards the Conr verfion of thofe People ! F. Torente told me they did the fame at Tunquin. 30. But a little before t came to Macao the Gpvernour of the iDiocefs had, com- mitted to PrlTon a Woman for living iii open fin with a Tartar Soldier; the Soldi- er with others of his Companions came to the Goal at Noon-day, broke it open, and carry'd away the Woman; no Man daring to open his mouth. About the fame time a Maiden Daughter to one of the principal Inhabitants of that City, run away into China with an Infidel. Of late years many. Women expos'd their Bodies to Infidels for Bread. The Go. Vernour banilh'd Hxty of them ;thc third day the Ship fail'd flie was call away, and not one of the Women efcap'd. 31. Some years before, a great many arm'd Portuguefes alTauited tne Captain Generai's Houfe ; he hid himfelf under the Stairs, they jfound s^nd iluck hiin iri fcvcrai places. After this an, ordinary Fellow with a Black murder'd the Town- Mayor. A Man flying from iiis Enemy took into our Church, and flood betvvixt tlie Altar and thcPrieft that fung HigK Mafs, who had confecrated ; his Enemjlr purfu'd,;ind ttiurdcr'd him, in that place Many bale Murders Have beeii conirnittcd in tndt City. In njy tioie biie dirnial i; i;." 298 The Authors Travels. BookVL .1 " ^/'V'v. ^m . r. is N't- u mm 1. 1 ; i: j;^^ li ' *li''l 1 itililii ^ jV_A->^ enough and foon after at Noon-day the IVav.t- Curate of the great Church was mur- rette. der'd. About fix or feven years fincc a Portuguefe kill'd the Curate, their Nation has at Siam. The Curate of Macdfar was very familiar with the Dutch^ he told them he had two Daughters at home, and the Governour had one, and yet they think God will not punifh them. For they are bumbled for their imiiuitiei., Pfal. Jo6. Excepting Goa and the Northern parts, which is as much as nothing, they have not one foot of Ground in ail Indu, but are every where fubjeift to G«U/7«, Ma- hametans^ or Hereticks, and by them crufh'd, contemn'd and defpis'd. King- doms, fays S. Thomaf,Lib.6. Opufc.4.1. are loft through Pride. Who is ignorant how guilty that Nation was of it ? 32. Thus Macao may ba fuiHciently known, and feveral Particulars relating to that City and other parts. We may fay with S. yiugufl. Ser.6. ad Frat. that all is, and has been a great mercy of God. It is a mercy if Godfcourges, that he may correff, if be delivers from fin through tri- bulation^ if he permits Hypocrites and Ty- rants to reign. For God dots all thifi things in his mercy, being defirmu to give us life everlafting. The Tartars entring Cima to afflift thofe Gentiles, and diftrefs Macao^ the Dutch poflcirmg themfelves of India, an', other accidents we have fecn, are all the mercy of God, and for our good, if wc our felvcs will with ^latience, humili- ty and fubfiiinion, make our advantage of what his Divine Majefty ordains and dif- pofes. 33. To conclude this Chapter I will add certain Rcvclations,as they call them, in great vogue at Macao, and other parts of India j I do not look upon them as fuch, nor can 1 find any ground to allow them the name. Thcfe Revelations arc pretended to be made to Peter de Bujlot at A/alaca, about the years 40 and 42. ( I.) Four years before the 1 :volt of Portu- gal, fay they, he foretold it, almoft in the fame manner as it hapned ; it was re- veal'd to him by God in the Confecrated Hoft. The Revolt was in the Year 1640, the Revelations began at the fame time, then how could he foretcl it four Years before it hapned ? (2.) That In the fame Confecrated Hoft he faw a ftately Throne, and our King Philip the Fourth fitting there on a Pine-apple, from the bottom whereof idu'd four Branches of Thorns, which growing up by degrees, preft him fo hard that they caft him from his Seat, and that he heard a Voic«;, fay- ing. The Monarchy of Siain is at an end. 34. This Brother faw our King in a better place than the People of Macao had alTign'd him. God's Will be done, but we fee he was a falfe Prophet, for the Monarchy ftill continues under Charles the Second, and'We hope for much prof- perity in his time. (3.) That there would in a fljort lime be a Pope of the Society : 1 hat new MifTions fliall bcdif- cover'd, and thofe that are loft reftor'd ; and that there Ihould be mighty Conver- fions in India^ fo that the Society flioulj not be able to go through the Work but that it fliould be mighty profper- ous. 3S- All that relates to the Society I look upon as likely enough, and there needed no new Revelations for it. The daily experience we have of their increa- fing in Learning and Virtue, may be ground enough for us to hope as much. As for the Miffions the time is not ful- fill'd i for tho he fays (hortly, it may be many Years to come, and yet be fo call'd. (4.) That the Portuguefes and Dutch would be as clofe as the nail and the ficfh ; That he faw a Miter and other Fpifcopal Ornaments with the Aims of Portugal over Jacatra, 36. The firft Article I can expound no otherwife, than that the Dutch arc the Nails that have claw'd off all the flelh the Portuguefes had in India. The MiOioners in Canton us'd to laugh at the fecond. (5.) In the Year 1640 he prophefy'd the milerablc ftatc of Macao, and that India fliould be reftor'd to the condition it was formerly in. 37. The firft part we are eyc-witnefles to, and it was a necellary confequence of the lofs of its Trade with Japan and Ma- nila. Tiie fecond is at prefent worfe than it was then, for that Year they lofl; Malaca, after it Ceylon^ and laftly Co- chin. (5.) In the Year 1641, he faid, a way would be open'd into Japan^ bicaufc the Holy Ghoft appear'd favourable to that Kingdom, and that he faw many things relating to it in the Confecrated Hoit. No part of this Prophecy has been vcri- fy'd to this day. 38. He fays further. That he faw F. Cyprian in the Confecrated Hoft on the right hand, cloth'd in Glory, with many Rays of Light coming from him ; and ^1(^01 faid. That Father was a great Saint, but that he was not yet perfefted, nor did he know which way God would guide him, but yet he was much belov'd by God. 39. This ^ T^TTip >k VL ■ (;i,ip. XVIf F. Hif Voyage to Malaa. 299 :9. This fpoii'd all the reft, and proves they arc Fictions and Frauds, and n.) Revelations, t'ov Cj/i-i.w was a great iMiiive, Hypocrite, and Cheat: Iciswon- (Icvtul what lalle piliradcs he gave out, nr.il how he counterfeited Sanctity •, let it luHlcc that he is .it this linie in the Frifon ot the Inquilition at6«.i, and condemned to perpetual confinement there. The ,Aml)airador Emanuel (k Siklannn tokl me, Iiewas a tre()leHcrcliarch. There it is he will be pertcftcd. 7. In the Year 41 he prophefy'd the Martyrdom of five l-'erfons, but two ot them gave an ill account of them- fdves. 40. Thofe Men believe, applaud and extol thcfe Follies. 4.1, Jull before my departure from C!)iri.i, fome Nc.vs arriv'd out of Europe •, One piece was, that EMtlirra had been a notorious 7tir, that his Tomb was thrown down, and his Prophecies fup- piclL 42. That the Englifh at Bomh.iy over- threw the Churciies, and cut to pieces the --^A^i Piftures of the Altars. 1 was aftct wards Nava- told at (7*7, who had been the ciiile of refte. it i perhaps in another place 1 may "ive a c-yo hint at ir, and pcilupsnot, tor all 1 rutiis are not to be writ : j!l tbi>i^y inf lawful to >wf, but all things art: mt c(jnvtriif»t ^ it is enough it be known in thcfe parts of the World. 43. That the Infidels attnck'd Go.-r, took 2COO ChrilHans, and kilTd a Fr.mcif- caa, and that the Viceroy did not behave himfelf well. 44. Confidcring the prefcnt condition of India, we may well apply to it the words of Macchah. 1.4^. yU hud bean kr Glory, fi) was her Vi/hoK --r iticira;^J, and her Excellency rvas turn'J into Mourning, And thofe of Chaf. 2. v. i z. yjnd Uh'dd our Holy things, even our Beaury and our Glory i/5 laid wajlc, and the Gentiks have profaned it. Alabnnntans, Geniiks, and Hcntick^, have ah dclil'd the Bcniity and Glory ot our l^ been a- fhore. They furlM the Sails, and dropt Anchor with all poHible expedition, then we plainly faw the Shore. Itrain'da- pacc,the Wind blew hard and was right aft. It was very ftrange, wedifcover'd a League below us two Ships at Anchor as well as we •, one of them weigh'd immedi- ately away, and fail'd to windward of us. We lay there till next day •■, the Weather clear'd up, and we ran along the liland with a fair Gale. On the 7.%th of Mitch we left Cape Gallo aftern, with terrible Thunder and Lightning that blinded ns^ three Men fpent that night, till Sun-riling the next day, at play, without rifingoff the ground ; the reft of us were very fearful, for the Wind ftill increased, fo that we had a difmal night of it; but the three being intent upon gaming, minded nothing. 3. The IVa^gomrs direfted to coaft Cape Callo^ then along by Columbo, and to hold on to Nigumbo^ as the beft way ti ftrike over to Cape Comori. The Pi- lot would not fteer the ufual Courfe-, and it fuccceded accordingly, tho the reafon he gave for it feem'd good enough in regard to the Voyage he was to make ; but H-;'''P.H:,!i'!tli Chap. XVIII. His Stay at Mihca. 503 ClIllTJ' but new ways arc always dangerous. Next we had Calms and hazy Weather ^ wc met a Pink bound our way : every bo- dy was for making up to it to get lomc Information, but the Pilot thinking it a lellening of him, would not confent. They are ftrange People, tho they perilh by it, tlify willnot ask Advice, nor fol- low it. The Sea ran as fwift as an Ar- row towards the Continent, and the Pi- lot thought he fliould fall upon the Mai- (i(i(y.Iflands. One night two Lights on the Coaft were fecn, To near were wc to it: Wetack'd, and in the morning found our felves near Land, but knew it not \ in the afternoon two Blacks came up to us in a Catamaron^ which is only three pieces of Timber on which they go out to Sea. They told us wc were off of Co- tnori and Tutucon. The Wind came to South-Weft, ib that in eight day's we did not advance a foot. We had fight of CapcCowor/, but could not pofTibly wea- ther it at that time. It was then pro- poi'd to make for the Conft of Coroman- del. Lent was near at an cud, no body in the Ship eat Mcut fo much as once, all did the Duty tlie Church im- pofes. That Z.eMt 1 faid Mafs 31 times, and preach'd 19, which is enough at Scj, I blefs'd Palm on Palm-Sunday, and we didthebeft we could. 4. A Council was held about going in- to Port i they bad before talk'd of and refolv'd upon it, yet none would give his Opinion in publick. I took upon me to Ihow the Rcafons that oblig'd us to put into a Harbour, which afterwards all a- greed to. 1 hat night wc fail'd be- fore the Wind, and if they would have done as the Pilot advis'd, which was to go to Co/Kwfco, it had been better for us. We fail'd as far as the Flatty which arc fifty Leagues above Cape Gallo j all the buflaefs was in pafTrng them. On the 2th of Jpril fo furious a Wind rofc with the Moon, that wc were forced to run before it. The next night we found our felves againftCrtHo, we were willing to put in, but no body knew the way, they defign'd to winter there. We pafs'd on to Co- Colimbo. lumbo, caft Anchor ; fome went athore, but they would not give leave for the Priefts, and wc were three of us. There are above 3000 Catholicks there, they have had no Prieft among them C7er fince the Portuguefes loft that Idand to the Dutcb^ as bafely as they had done Ma- hca. So I wds told aboatd the Ship-, fome blam'd jlntory de Soufa CoutinhOj Brother to him that loft Malaca •, others faid it was a Judgment, its I have men- tion'd before. His own Countrymen ,->-A^^. report it of Philip de MafcarcnhM, who Nava- had been Governour there, that he us'd yen?. to fay, The King of C.tndcif, who was -yy-^ Lord of that noble Illand, fliould be hi? Footman and Groom. There are Men of wonderful Pride in the World ; they fay, the King, tho a Heathen, bc^g'd Peace of him with a Ctucifix in his hands ■■, What more could a Chriftian expect from that Pagan ? Yet the Portu- guefa complain'd that the Natives of tiic Ifland took part againff: them •, what rea- fon had they to favour them ? It were no wonder tho the Elephants and wild Bcafts had fought againft them. General yW4ffc«c»j who took that place, and after- wards Cochin^ two month.-; before our arrival, made War upon the Blacks of Tutmorly kill'd t+ooo of them, built a Vutjrcu. Ihong Forr, garifonM it, mid rcturn'J ■ ioColumho. He came aboard us civi!'/, gave us Wood of tlie (.'.innamc:i -Trees; we chew'd many of ihe Leaves, and tliey tafted like hne Cininmon , wc were fiip'- ply'd with all things. Scm; Catholicki came aboard to Confcfiion •, the Women fhew'd much Devotion, fcnt Deads and Candles toblelsi nsk'd for Holy Water, written Gofpels : fome were for fending their Sins in writing, others for telling them to the Seamen, that they might cou- fcfsby a third hand. An Iioncil Fnnch Man and his Wife writ to me very feel- ingly, and prefented me; I fent f ^m Beads and Pifturcs. Another Tnnch Man, whofe name was Bcrtr.tn, very Old and Honourable, had been fourteen Years a Slave to the King of that Country ; he fled, I heard his ConfelTion, and got him fome Alms of the prit ^y^i^ncfcs. They hang'd two Blacks on the'^flioic in fight of us : They were Catholicks, and feme Portugucfis who were alhoie told me, that a Heretick Preacher going along with them, one of the b'acks turn'd to him, and faid. Do not prca.n or talk to me, 1 know what 1 am to do, I am a Catholick and fo I will die. There was Oil of Cinnamon fold there, but un- der half a Qmrtillo Cthat is, half a pint and half a quartern) for fcven or eight ^ieces of Eight : The Scent was enough to raife a dead Man i I twice anointed iTiy Stomach and Moftrils with two drops of it, it burnt my Bowels, and I was forced to rub my felf very v.'cll vjitli a Cloth, my Nofe fvvell'd and burnt. Had thefc two anointings been one fome time after another, I had ne- ver ventured upon the il-cond •, bat tlley were prefently cac jfcer the o- thcr. 1i'- , 'r l,.-i )>)■ 304 The Author s Travels, Book VI. fettf. W . mm i! » 11 I 'j'i oJVi^n ther, which made the EfTeft the great* 5. The Ifland is eighty Leagues in length, and lixty in breadth j it is one of the belt in the World, if not the belt, the Temperature incomparable*, Fields green all the Year, the Waters many and pleafanc ^ it produces precious Dia- monds and Rubies, and another rich Stone they call Catt-e^e \ it has Mines of Gold and Silver, Chriltal, the belt Cin- namon in the World -, abundance of Rice, Coco- Nuts, Fruit '■, the choiceit Ele- phants, to which thofe of other parts pay Homage. Some few months before the Dutch had been a hunting of thefe Creatures, they drove 150 of them down towards the Sea, lixty took into the places they had endos'd for them, where they were tamM j they fell them to the Mows for three or four thoufand Ducats apiece ■■, there are Ships that carry four and twenty of them : They are very good at Sea, becaufe they always bear up againit the upper Hde, and being fo heavy do much good, and are a Itay to the Motion of the Ship. 6. Many Portupuefes live in the HoVm- ders Pay. At prefent they own how ra.-e- ful our King was of preferving that If- land : He was usM to fay in all his C. Jers, Let all India be lolt, (0 Ct^hn be fav'd. He was in the right, for that Illand alone is worth more than all they had in the Eafi. We were told there were above four hundred Portugueses at C4H(/;, the pun into that Port, and we palt on. 1 hat day wc difccver'd S. Tumiuis M,)unt, and fa- inted the Saint with five Guns. On ihcfe- cond of May we anchor'd before .T/j- drajlapatan. I had an cxtr.iordinary de- lire (o be aihorc. A Portu^uifc tame a- board,and 1 got into the Ooatthacbiouglir him, ib did others. Thofe are very odd Uoats, tliey have no Nails or Pins, but the Boards ai e few'd tojiether w ith Ropes made of Coco outwaul Sliell? ; and tho the Infidels allut'd us they wcte fate, yet wc could not but be in great fear. W'hcn they come towards the Shore, dicy take the Surges, which drive them up fo that we flcpt out of the Boat upon the dry l.nid. Thunfands of Souls waited there to know the Ship, and who came aboard ir. I V, one ini'iiediately to the c;hurth of the /-'njir/) Capuchins, who rclitled thcic togivcG'ul liianks lor having deliver a us from the Sey. 'ft 1 •^t' v:ti t Vol. I. ki CHAf, M' I' ' I ' . J i 11 ^i.v I,' X t'i The Author f Traveh. Book VI. C II A P. XX. Mj St.ty .it Madia lb pa tap. r. ITT" li IN vvc cimc to this place, VV vvc toimd ii bctic';'d hy the Kiii^ ot (/o/com/d's Armv, but without Ills Onlcis ; their ilc(ii',n was to extort Ihiiicthiiig tVom the F.n^lijh, hut thev were di (appointed. It i> on the Coafl ot Cnruin.inckl, half a league (hort of the (;ity ot" 5. hintnui^ otherwife call'd AhliU' l".r. 1 Icre the Fn^lifh have a noble Fort •, they liavc alio other Walls but fmall, witiiin wdiich live all the /'n)*n(_i,'tit/i/, who after the loling of J.ifimapatan, AV- ,i;.ii .itan , and St. ThoniM, went to lock places to dwell. The En^hjh re- cti v'd them, and they live under their I'lotection and Government. They (land the Enj^hjh in Head, tor upon occalion they make ulc of them, as they did at this time, when all Men tooii Arms and guarded the Walls. The Enemy had llopp'd all the Avenues,' fo that Provifi. ons prew fcarce. There is neither Port nor Water, this lall they get out of Ibme fmall Wells they have dig'd. Ships He fate hx Months, then they go away till the fair Weather conies again. The f.nglifl) allow a publick Church, kept by two frt«ci; Capuchins \ and tho there arc levcral Clergy-men, they all fay Mafs there, with no fmall fubordination and dillatisfaiJnon : but the ErtgUPi who arc Mailers there, favouring the Religious Men, they muft have patience per force. 2. Two Years before, there had been a great contcft there betwixt two E> ■ gli/h Governours, both of them would govern the place, and there was no re. conciling or them. The I'lrti'.^i'ijcs were divided, fome favoiji'd tlit :ne, and others the other. One /'.ot the better, and banilh'd many of the I'l tuguefcs that oppos'd him, togcthei v.ith the French Capuchins. Above a Year after he gave them leave to return. 3. It is in about 1 2 or 13 Degrees of North Latitude, and an excellent Cli- mate, any nice Man may live there; the conveniency of buying Clothes is great, all thofe People living upon it. I took up in a little Room the Religious Men gave me, there I ftudy'd, and eat what an ho- neft Portuguefe fent me. Another main- tain'd the Religious Men. There I found a fii/irfliwf r, whofename was Dominick Lo- pez.^ an honeft Man in good repute, had a Wile and two Children, but w«»]iooi He told me very great hardftiijjs he ha(i endur'd among the Portugtufes. I advis'd him to fend his Sons to Mtmld, what he did 1 know not. I ahb found a Cnman who was a mighty Mathematician, hi- gineer and good Souklier ; he did the Fortuguefis good fcrvice, but they reqiii. ted him ill. Knowing who he was, and how well look'd upon, I projios'd to him to go away to Manila^ where he might come to Preferment with cafe. He a- greed to it, I writ to the Governour a- bout it, and directed him how to lend his anfwer. 4. I went with him to S. rimmM, vves.r4',t« were firfl- in a Church oi Franc ifcani,' which they call our Lady of Light, there was a Religious Man there poorer than I, he gave us to eat, and me his Hat, bc- caufe I had none. I fpoke with the Go- vernour of the Bilhoprick, who told me he would go the next day to the .Mount. We fpeni that Evening in a Houfc of the Jefuits, but there was never a one in it. There wcfaw the Fountain the Holy A- poftle made between two Rocks, and drank of it with much fatisfadfion •, we alfo law two Crolles cut in the hard Rocks, the Workmanfliip of the fame Saint. We went into the Cave where we pray'd, it was very fmall, they after- wards cut the Rock and enlarg'd it. On one lide there is a Breach in the Rock, which made a fmall Window. They re- count for a certain truth, and recciv'J tradition that when the Infidels came to kill him, he would transform himfclf in- to a Peacock, and get out that way. 5. In the way hither it is that hap- pcn'd to me which I have often told. A pair of little curious Clmeje Wallets llipt offthe little Hnrfe I rode on, and in them myBreviary and fome other little things •, 1 did not oi)rerve it, but met two Moors with their Spears, they falutcd me, and went their way ; foon after 1 heard loud calling out, which made nie turn about to fee what was the matter, and percciv'd the Moors pointing with their Spears to my Wallets. I return'd, and made ligns to them to reach it up to me, they would not touch it. I made ligns again that they reach them me upon the point of their Spears. They underflood me, and one of them taking it up with his Spear gave it it inc. I thunk'd t my way. VV'hat done f> much Iick 6. That Evening flicrc arc two litt it uninhabited, 1 luin. '.Vhcn the llicy dcUroy'd all meddle with the with tint of our ot hcforc. The 2 is ftccp and difilc wirh bears and re ciiftanccs On the Pliin, ktr)t in goc hreilt high, "'ilh Trees to make a is a curious little for a Priell and tw f|icct all about the and extends as far To lie that night, the .Mountain, am upon the bare gr( not long, for a vi which ob!i^'-'d ustc into which we tcli to meet with fome from the Rain, i fome night of it with the Knats v mcnting of us. 7. Next day w agaio. The Gov Mafs, I difcover'( Picture of our Bl Crofsiscxaftly as part of it is bio Apollles blood ■■, my Beads, and me to it. Our L upon Board, ver5 lours fomewhat d( it had been fount the Crofs, whicl againft antient who oppofe Pid and I touch'd the Mafs being end< which thofe great cover'd and lock'c made much of u night there upon not being very e back betimes in tl fay Mafs at onr ftay'd till Evcninj my Chinefe^ and t for the German w Horfe with him. of S. Thomas, th« M in j from the ( Vol. I. TTTrn ■ ;• ^ ' "' Chap, XX. Hf's Stay at Madraftapatan. 307 it me- 1 tliJiik'tl them by ligns, and went itiy vviy. What European would have done (0 much lici c, or there .' 6. rh.ic ILvciiint; we came to the Mount, there ;irc two little HoulcJ at the toot ot' it miinhabited, bclidcs others j^one to luin. 'A'hcn the Infidels took the City, ihcy dclhoy'd all about it, butdurll not rucddlc with the Apoftlcs Church, nor tvich thit of our l.ady ot Light I fpokc ot t)ef')rc. The afccnt of the Mounciia is ftccp and difllcu't, but well provided wirh beats and retting places at certain diftanccs On the top is a fmall Flat or Pliin, ktnt in good order, wall'd about hre,ilthigii,"'ilh good Scuts, and large Trees to make a Shade. In the middle is a curious little Church, with a Houfe lor a Pricll and two Servants. The Pro- {[)cd all about the Hill is incomparable, and extends as far as the light can reach. To lie that night, wc went down from the .Mountain, and took up under a Tree upon the bare ground. Our Reft laRcd not long, for a violent ftiowcr came on, which ob!it'.'d us to get iito a little Houfe, intowhichwe felt ci;r vv.iy, and tearcd to meet with fomc Vermin, ii. lecur'd us from the Rain, but we ha^t i trouble- fome night of it, for we were engaged with the Knats which never ceas'd tor- menting of us. 7. Next day we went up the Mount agaio. The Governour came, we faid Mafs, I difcover'd the Holy Crofs and Pidure of our Blefled Lady. The Holy Crofs is cxaftly asHiftorians dcfcribe it, part of it is bloody, they fay it is the Apoftles blood i I worlhip'd and touch'd my Beads, and other that were brought me to it. Our Lady's Pifture is painted upon Board, very beautiful, but the Co- lours foraewhat decay'd. There they faid, it had been found at the fame time with the Crofs, which is a mighty evidence againft anticnt and modern Hereticks, who oppofe Piftures ^ we worfhip'd, and I touch'd the Beads to it. The fecond Mafs being ended, the Tabernacle in which thofe great Relicks are kept, was cover'd and lock'd up. The good Prieft made much of us, we fpent another night there upon the Bricks. The Bed not being very eafy, we got a Horfe- back betimes in the Mornings I went to fay Mafs at onr Lady of Light, there I ftay'd till Evening, being left with only my Chinefe^ and that holy Religious Man, for the German went home, carrying my Horfe with him. We went to fee the City of S. Thomas^ the Moors would not let us in y from the Gate we faw fome good Vol I. Buildings, tlic Walls arc very fine. A fvA^ Gentleman that was with me lamented /Vavg- that lofs very much. The E»gli/l> arc not retti. Co Itrong at M.tdrajlai>atan, yet they hold t^yy^ it and are like fo to do. What lignify Walls and Bulwarks, where there is no Government f I faw fomc curious Tem- ples of the Natives,and wonderful large, deep, and wide Ponds, with artificial lllands in the middle curioufly contriv'd. I walk'd home gently along thofe Habi- tations of Infidels, obferving what was worthy of it. This was the 21 ft of 7««f, and on the 24th I was to travel by land. 8. But before I fet out it is requidte to obferve fomc things, and to know them, not to follow, but to rejeft them. The Inhabitants of the City of S. thomas came to be very rich, a d confcqucntly grew very proud. It is generally reported of one Woman, that ftie grew to that height of vanity, that when fhe went to Church attended by many Womcn-llavcs, one went before with aCcnfor perfuming her with Burnt-fweets. Can any mad- nefs be greater ? She had, fay they, fo many S. Tljomai's, (they arc Crown-pie- ces with the Effigies of the Apoftle) that flic meafur'd them by tiic Peck. What follows is worfe i many told me, (would to God it were a lye, and I had not heard it) that Catholick Men were Pimps to Catholick Women, with Mahometans and Gentiles. F. dc Angelic will do well to note this \ A beautiful and honell Maid war, forc'd out of her Father's Houfe. and deliver'd to a :1/a/;omcMM. The King of Cokonda has a Concubine to this day, the Daughter of a Portuguefe. At a Proccdi- on of the Holy Week in the City of S. Thomat, they drew their Swords one a- gainfl another ; a fpecial Procedion and good Example. It was common to per- mit the Infidels to make Proce/Iions with- in the Walls, and fo it was to be God- fathers at Chriftning, and "^athers at Weddings, in Heretick Chiiches along that Coaft. At Travancor one Portuguefe kill'd another dole by the Altar, as Mats was faying by F. Michael John^ who ha' then confecrated, and whom I vilited, faw and difcours'd with at Madrajla- patan. 9. The Capuchins are not belov'd by the Portuguefes^ one of them holds fome odd opinions. One is, that the Apoltle S. Vmnas did not feel our Saviour's Wounds, and therefore he does not inthim as we do, but with his hands join'd. I had never heard of any fuch opinion before. We have in our Office jRr 1 an j ■■ J: ' .'d^ ^ f ^ .■.! iiiil f -■•'■' ■■■■ hk i Wmk Wo 508 The Authors Travels, Book VI lii ti ( -^ m:i- -4 t-i ■■■I!'! I h"^ ■ i t ■ ,1' III 1 9m It, ■1 ( 'f. 1 "i Mv' i4n i'li, ii'.'ilil' ■ j^JVo an Antiphon to tliis Saint, in which arc Nava- thefc words: OTbotna^quiniQruijliChrif- rette. '"'w tangere^ &c. S. CregoYy in his Homily ^^,^j upon this Saint particularly mentions it. ] had a mind afterwards to be fatisfy'd as to this point. I look'd into Cormlius a Lapide^who propofesthe doubt i and tho he quotes two or three Authors for the Negative, yec he proves the Affirmative by iiic common confent of Saints and Doftors. Tirinon does the fame. Read Sylvtira tom.%.lil\<). cap.^. num-ii. where . he mentions the holy Dodtors and others. Is not this enough to make a Man follow the opinion, if it were only for quiet- nefs fake ? Neither would he admit of carv'd Images in the Church. I fancy'd perhaps they might not be us'd in France^ but was convinced they were. 10. There was a great and fcandalous contention about who Ihould be Gover- nour of that Diocefs, tv\o Competitors ftrove for it. Silva was one of them, and Diaz, of Camra the other. The latter was at Trangambafthe firft near S. 'fhomoi, and is the fame that went with me to the Mountain, when I vifited that Holy Place, F. Pefoa favour'd him ■■, and the Franafcan, j1ugufiinian,andDominican Fathers having fpoke for the other at Goa, Pcfoa faid, ttiey were all ignorant Fellows. Pefoa went away to Madrafia, and affirm'd that Silva was legally excommunicated by F. Diaz^ who was the lawful Gover- nour. Notwithftanding all this, the next day he admitted him to fay Mafs in his Church. Pefoa's Companion Hded with Diaz.. He writ a large Paper in defence of Diaz., and his Opinion, and challeng'd the French Capuchins,who flood for Silva^ to difpute that point with them, appoint* ing the Etigli/Ij Preacher Judg betwixt . them. Was ever the like heard of among the barbarous Blacks ? 11. Diaz, took the fhortcut, and had recourfe to the Mahometan King of Col- conda to ufe force j he fent his Officers, who carry'd away with them F. Sylva^ two Jefuits, and above forty Portttguefe Men and Women Prifoners. They were brought before the King, who bid them chufe one of the two in his prefence, and obey him. They did not agree, were cafb into Prifon, where one Portuguefe kill'd another \ they gave very ill example, one Jefuit was expeil'd the Society, fome Men and Women dy'd of the fatigue of the Journey. F. Epbrem a Capuchin afTur'd me that above fourfcore had been fore- fworr. upon the Evangelifts in that Quar- rel. 12. Diaz, afterwards betook himfelf to the Engli/h Governour of Madrafla and fought bis Protedion. He foUicited the afiiftance of a Mahometan and a Here- tick. The difpute is flill afoot, i left two Governours, I know not whether either of them is dead, this is the only way of adjufting that difference. 13. It is a fad thing to fee the Portu- guefe Nation, formerly fo famous, and dreadful in thofe parts, now fo opprefs'd and trampl'd on by thofe People. .14. F. Silva., the day we were at S. Thomas his Mountain, told me fome paf- fages that had hapned at Goa, concern- ing fome Wills made there j but many things are faid., tchich are not (rov'd, we muft not believe all things. 15. At Madrafla I fpoke with xht Ma- ■uiii^^i,, labar Mailer the Capuchins had at their Church to inflndt the Natives. Inqui- ring into fome Paiticulais, I found that Nation owns five lllements, fire. Earth, Water. Air, and Wind. They adore the Sun, Moon and Stars (tho Mahomc' tanifm is introduced there, yet moft of the Natives flick to their Paganifm) they have a great reverence for Cows. They fay, a certain God took fleih upon him in one of them, and that they arc that God's Horfes. The greatell Oath Kings fwcar, is by a Cow, and rhey ne- ver break it. They kill no Creature, un- dervalue thofe that eat them, and defpifc thofe of their Country that become Chriflians. The grcatcfl: reproach they call upon aChiiflian, is to tell him, he eats beef. \\ hen they are near death, they endeavour to have a Cow near at hand, and they clap her Fundament as near as they can to the dying Perfon's mouth, that as he breaths out his Soul at his mouth it may go in at the Cow's back-door. They honour the Lion, fay- iug, another God rides on him*, and they pay arefpeft to Deer, Dogs, Mice and Kites. Many days they will not break their laft till they have feen a Kite. When they yawn they call the Dog, fnapping their Fingers, which is calling of the God that rides upon the Dog, who has power to hinder the Devil from entring the Body wheq the Mouth opens. CHAP. Chap.XXI. His Jonrney to Golconda. CHAP, xxn Mj 'Journey to Golconda. 909 V- ^ ^^ ;' i Navh. rette. W HEN wc arriv'd at Madra- Jlapatartj our Pilot faid he would make a Voyage to Teitaferi, or fome other place, to make amends for the great Expence he had been af,,his Refolution wasdillik'd. For this reafon, and to avoid the Sea whicli had quite tir'd me, I refolv'd to go to 60a by Land : They gave me fuch a defcription of the Road, that it would have put any Man into the mind of feeing it, tho he had never fo little mind to travel. I fold fome Rags at a poor rate, left fome Books and Papers with my Friends, borrow'd eight Pieces of Eight to be paid ip Goa. I went to the Englijh Governor, rather to beg an Alms, than to take my leaver told him my VVant and Defign, he im- mediately with much courtefy gave me five Pagoda of Gold, which amount to little lefs than ten Pieces of Eight. A Native of Caviara gave me two, fo I thought I had enough for my Journey. The day before I fct out, I took more notice than I had done before of the pra- dice of the European Faftors in thofe Parts -, they are all ferv'd by the Na- tives, who are moll faithful, fiibmiflive, and pimftual in doing what they are com- manded. SomeFaftors have above 100 Servants \ they are very chargeable, eve- ry one has a Piece of Eight and half, or two Pieces of Eight wages a Month ; all thcfe come together in the Evening to bid good night to the Faftor, Governor, or Commander, and take their leave to go to their own Homes to bed. They rank thcmiclves over againfl the Fort i fome have tighted Torches in their hands, otii< rs beat Kettle-drums, others found Trumpets, others play on Fifes, the refl, beat their Spears and Bucklers together f jrabovea quarter of an hour. Afterthii a great Lanthorn was put out on the top of the Governor's Palace i he appcar'd at a Balcony, they all made hira alow Bow, and there was an end of the Ceremony, which Indeed was pleafant enough to fee. Thofe Gentlertien take great ftate upon thetri, 1 thought it too IB'JCh. 2. I bought a Horfe to carry tiie my Journey for eight Pieces of Eight, for four I hir'd an Ox to carry my rWwe/f , and a dntUt who fpoke a little P..tttJt' ifufti A poor Pwtuguefe ivcut alon^ with me to add to my Charge. On Midfum' mer-day at three in the Afternoon we let out of Madrajla. During this Jonrney, which held me 24 days, God be prais'd nothing hap'ned amifs. The lodging Houfes, which they call Chmril, were not all alike, but all open alike, without any Door, free to all the World : Ne- verthelefs we always lay quiet and fafe, and fometimes in great Towns, without being molefted by any body in the leaft, which would be rare among Chriftians. The Portugucfes had a fmall Lcather-bot- leather- tie for Water i they are made at Got-'"'"'"' conda, they would be ot no lefi value in our parts than in thofe hot Regions. When the Water had been an hour in it, tho the Weather were never fo hot, it become fo cool, I daily adrair'd it anew, and in two or three hours it was very cold i thus we never wanted good Drink all the way : I afterwards bought one, which lafted me a long time, and was well worth my Mony ^ at Suratte I gave it to an Indian of Manila ^ they vvould fave a great expence of Ice in Europe. Our Food was not good, for there was nothing but Milk, Whey, Curds and Onions •, but abundance of thefe things, as well in Towns as on the Mountains, on which there is abundance of Cattle. When we faw a Cottage, at the leaft Call out came the Shepherds with a pot of Milk, four of us drank our Belly-full for a Halfpenny. 3. A very remarkable PalTage befel me with the Gentile^ who was owner of the Ox : He carry'd his Pot to drefs his Meat ( fo they do all ) vvrap'd in Clothes, and put into a Sack : My Man touched •■- over the Sack, the Heathen faw it, and ci. Tie to me in a rage, com- plaining that his Pot was deSl'd, and there was no pacifying of him. At lafl: he pull'd the Pot out of the Sack, and with wonderful rage dafti'd it againfl: the ftoi \ 1 Was forced to buy him ano- ther. 1 faid enough to haveconviiic'da Stock, but thofe People are harder than Steel in the obfervation of their barba- rous Cuftoms. There are three ranks or ^k'grces of People in that Country : The tianianes are the Nobility and Gentry, B'">i'«nts: they are great Fafters, and abftain from Flelh all their life-time . Their oidinaty Food is Rice, four Curds, Herbs, nnd ths i ■ ' M, r - ■i; • ■r; I". (A III ' mm .:• ft. IM h" 'i'ii ii ;i- ;' rMi! 'I ^ ' "SJ;' '^ ■'■ lO The Author s Travelr. Book VI. rttte. the like. Others are call'd Parianes, thefe neither eat nor drink any thing that ano- tiicr Ills touched, nor out ot" a Vellcl that ynothcr histouch'd, tho there be nnny Clothes over it. My Heathen Ox-driver was one ot thcfi-, ho would never eat any thin^j; trom my hand, nor drin^ out of any Vciiel of mine ., he broke the Pot l)cc'V.ic it had been touch'd. Among thefe Piiri.incs^ there is one fort who are look'd upon by the rell as bafe and vile People. Thcle on the Roads, when they fee one of the others, flep aiidc and give them the way : In Towns they come not to any bodys Door but their Equals i in the Streets as foon as ever they lee a Mail that is not of their own Kank, they run or hide themfelves. 1 liey arc de- ff)is\l and hated by all Men, and look'd upon as leprous and contagious Perfons. 1 heard fay, they had been formerly the noblcft People in that Country, and that for a piece of Treachery they commit- ted, they were fo caft down^ in fo much that the others will not admit of them as Servants or Slaves -y and if ic were made out that oae of them had been within the Houfe of one of the o- thers, he would immediately pull down the whole Strufture. They are the moll miferable People in the World \ the greateft Affront is to call them Parian, which is worfe than among us Dog, and bafe Slave. 4. It is wonderful what numbers of great and fmall Cattel we met with in the Fields ; I faw two fpecies of Sheep and Goats, fome like thofe of Spain, others much bigger. There are alfo of thofe Sheep which are in many other parts, and weufually fay have five quarters. The Goats are vaftly taller than ours ; the Shees had at their Throat two little Dugs longer than their Ears. As the Egyptiam kept Ewes and Cows for their Milk and Wool^ fo do thefe Peo- ple for the fame rcafon. A Lafide, in 47 Gen. V. 1 7. 5. There nre infinite Groves of vviid Palm-trees. At Manila they are not minded, and here they are the greateft Riches of the Earth : They draw from them a great deal of the Liquor I faid was call'd Tuba at Manila, which yields them good profit. They alfo produce a fort of Fruit which I faw not in any o- ther place, and is like Snow, the cooleft thingin the World. It is wonderful to Tamames, j-^g y^j^^j Woods there are of Tamarinc- Trees, we often travel'd a confiderable way under their /hade. I gathcr'd the Berries as I rode, and cat them with a Sh i^me of them there was a mighty concurfe of PalTengers, Horfes, Elephants, and abun- dance of Camels, which in that Country carry all Burdens. The AMometam tra- vel with great ftate •, the Go'eniors of large To- ns had Royal Attendance: They were always very civil to me, 1 had occafion to fpeak to one of them ; I took off my Hat, he would not hear a word till I was cover'd and fat down by him. In fome places I met Perfiani ani Armenians, fine Men, graceful, tall, well- (hap'd, very courteous, they have the beft Horfes in the World. 8. About the middle of July, near a Town, we found a little Brook fo clear and cool we were furpriz'd at itj I guefs'd the Spring was near ; we drani unmercifully, and our Diet being fler dcr it did us harm, but me particular- ly ; we were forced to ftay a day thv-'e. Next day a Scorpion ftung the Por.uguife, I really thought he would have dy'd, and this fomewhat retarded our Journey. Wc came to a River fo wide I'nd deep, that the Horfe, who was but fmall, could not carry me over : It was fome hard- Ihip, for we waded with the Water up to our Bicafts ■, the Current was rapi'), the Portuguefe a poor hcartlcfs Man be ;<,n to cry out, the Water carry'd Mm r- way i and it was fo, wc had all Cfimi;)\ to do to bring him ofF. After this v.- pafs'd another not fo deep ; for more fafety I deliver'^ the Papers and Lctteti I had "f^ :ay Man, charging him to be very »:«cvful: N» <5v>nerwaihc in the River, more ; iv \ ! . , * 't'W Jvi. I Qup. XXI. f//i- Journey to Golconda. 311 &^ lUver, but he fell, and left all he cany d in the U'iUcr. 1 was much concern'd at this iMistottunei to remedy it in Ibme nicarure, I laid all the Papers in the Sun, and fome Chimfe Booivs, which being of extraordinary fine Paper iuftcr'd the more ■■, in this place we ipent Ibme hours, lo incnd the matter we cameatterwards 10 a 1 akc, the Gmtile was polilive we mull crofi it to fhorten the way \ I was to unlucky that my Horfe fell, and I tco, with my Wallets that carry'd the Pa- pers i I gave all for loll, tho with fomc trouble and lofsof time all was reafona- blv retriev'd. '). By the way we met a Pagan Youth ot a good Prefencc ■■, the Horfe he rode on was very fine, his Attendance numerous-, lie w.rs going to Court to be marry'd, and hud with him for State a mighty I, tlephanc, well adorn'd with Clothes and Uells. This was the fccond I had feen till that timei when we flop'd, I drew near to take a full view of him : This I ilid particularly one afternoon ^as foon as ! came near him, his Governor fpoke one word to him vvhich I did not underftand •, but the Confequencc IhowM what he had faid, for he preiently fac'd me, and made a profound Reverence, bowing all his tour-feet at once-, 1 faw thcni gi/ehini Meat and Drink. It hap'ned a Native, without reflc([ting on it, was going to pafs before him •, as he came up the Ele- phant ft retch'd out his Trunk, and gen- tly gave him a blow on the Forehead, which founded like a good cuff on the Far. The Man's coiour chang'd, and he flaf(ger'd backward a good way as if he had been belides himfelf. Our laughing brought him to himfelf, and he kept oft' from that Mountain of Flelh. 1 fancy'd the Elephant thought it unmannerly to go by fonear him, and therefore he friendly warn'd the Man to look before hs leap'd. 1 was much aftonifli'd at what I had feen. 10. After this we came to a mighty River, the Boat was loft the day before, for they had fwam an Elephant over, ty'd to the Boat \ and he growing an- gry, carry'd the Boat down the River j then he got to the fliore, broke the Rope, and ran about the Fields^ his Driver went to catch him, but the Elephant being ftill in a fury, took hold of him with his Trunk, caft him up into the Air, of which he died. There are two other Ferries there, and the comicalleft that can be imagin'd •■, they were round wic- ker Baskets, covcrd without with Cows Hides ; vvc hired one, put in all our Baggage, more People came up, and fourteen Paftcngers of us went into it j (sj^^r^ the Horfe and Ox fwam, we holding by NavA- the Halters •, we ftruck aflnnt over, and rette. fail'd a quarter of a League vvhilft one ^y^^^ might fay the Creed three or four times. The Current was violent, we all quak'd for fear, and were cram'd together without the leall motion. We landed, 1 paid our Paflage, the Owner took his Basket out of the Water, and clapping it on his head, vvalk'd up the River to carry over to the Town others that wait- ed for him. 1 1 . Four Leagues fliort of the Court we ftop'd at a great Town which they call the fern's Palace. The Mother or Grandmother of the King then reigning, had built that fumptuous Palace, from which the Town took its Name. We could not go in, but the Front and all vvc could fee of it might vie with the beft in Europe : Before it is a Square not in- ferior ro any in Sp.iin. We went into a moft beautiful and fpacious Court al- moft fquare y in the midft of which was a ftone Mofque well built, with a Porcll before it. The Court is like a Cloifter, arch'd all round except where the Gates interrupt it. At every fix footdiftance there are ftone Arches, and in the hol- low of the fix foot there is a line Ceil within vaulted like the reft-, and all white as Snow. 1 counted 118 Cells in all, well contrived, and curious and exaft Windows and Floors. The Floor was of very hard Flaifter ■■, thofc Rooms were for the King's Followers, when they came thither to divert themfelves. The Square vvas in the fame nature, but had a Story above which the Court had not. 12. In one Corner there was a Door which led to a large and deep Pond cut out of the faid Rock, with Stairs cut in the fame Stone to go down for Water, all we Paflengers drank that Water ; I don't doubt but what we faw coft many Milli- ons. 1 would have feen the Mofque, but as I was going in a Moor came out, who would have thrown me down the Stairs, and faid nothing, but defiftcd. Before I came to this Town, and from thence to Court, 1 took notice of another thing of which the Pnnuguefc had given me a hint, and was, that 1 faw feveral parcels of Horfcs, Mules and Afl*es, loaded with the Tuha of the Palm-Trees I have men- tion'd, all running as faft as they could ) and the Drivers, who ftrain'd their Hearts, with their Laflies took care thii Bcafts thould not ftop a moment. This thiy do that the Liquor may come fweet before * i ■ i ■■■■■! t ) ; I i i.t' t , 1 ! .' ■ ' ■r i "'■"■•' 'ill;,! , 1 1 312 The Author s I ravels. Book VI. i !-' ' • i -ri^ ,' .4,. !'!•!.;' ^ rt'tte. jvA^% before it fowcrs^ abundance of it is con- N^va- lu'ii'J at Court, cfpccially the Mahome- tan Women drink much of it. The Drinic is very pleafant, it would take more at Madrid than Mead, or SkrUt. Thole I'cople fay the King's grcaieft Revenue comes out of it. 13. To favc time and charges we did not go through a great Gate of the Court \ all that come in through thcfe Gates, wait for leave fromfomeGreat Men, have all they carry fearch'd -^d pay duties. I was not concern'd for the learch, tho fome- thing muft be always given. We went almolt two Leagues about, which was a great trouble \ neverthelcfs wc part three Cullom-houfes, but they faid not a word to "., Being come to the fourth, they tai; •" • 'ous, but were fatisfy'd with a few C -lalf a League further wc came to ,.lace where they fold Hoi- fcs, there ^sa pleafant Grove, divided by four large and fpacious Walks, in which were abundance of People, 'and very fine Horfes, which they rode about to (how them. Then wc pafc a River and faw a multitude of People on the' Bank \ we drew near, and it prov'dtobc the i^uneral of a young Woman, whoK-rv,* lay barefac'd on the Bier, very well fcr out and adorn'd with Flowers •, next to the Corps were Muficians and Dancers. There was one (perhaps the HusbiPKn whofe Body was dy'd of fcveral Colour:; and he skip'd and made a thouland niotjl ons. Other Antients wept when a Child was born, and rejoiced at its death, fo did thole we law. At lall wc came to a little Church, where one Marumx. a Pnrtugmff Priefl: refided ; he receiv'd mc with all poflible kindncfs, and great to- kens of artcdion. Tiicre i relkd a little but not 16 much as 1 had need. C H A P. XXII. My Stay at Golcoiula, afid \journey to Mufiilapatan. i."!" Was informed there was in thofc X parts one D. Fd:x EnriqiuT., a Na- tive of Madrid, whom 1 had been ac- quainted with in the Apothecaries Shop of S. Paid at raliadolid, tho 1 could not call to mind his Name. He was Phylician and Surgeon to the King's Army there. 1 prcfently fent him a Note, his Anfwer was very civil, next day I went to hi^ Houfc. it is a long League tiom the City to the Forts,where the K'ng is always cIoP: for fear of his Subjefts, as 1 was told. The Road, befides its being very plain and broad, was lb full of People, that there were fcarce more in the Cities of China, all of ihem clad as white as Snow, moff afoot, levc- ral in half Coaches, half Carts, drawn by Oxen, and well covered, and many on Mules i fome Ihrjiam and Munrs c.vi.clk nt- ly mounted, and well attended. Sonic Great Men were carry d in rich and lightly Palanijuinesi inftcad of Umbrel- loes they ufe large Shields gik and pain- ted of fevcral Colours, the Servants car- ry them on their Arms, and lifting them up defend their Mailers from the Sun. They carry Plumes of Peacocks Feathers with the Qtiills /Inck in Silver, which fcrvc to drive the 1 Ivs away, they arc properly Fans. All the F.nroi'can Cap- tains and Faftors in thotl- Country-, make the fainc ufc of thole Feathers. It all look'd to me like Conrt-grandcur. Thcic were about that place abundance of great and Idler F.lephants, 1 was much '^'•? diverted with the light of them, and ad- mir'd their motion ■■, I rude upon a !!ood Horfe, and had much ado to keep up wiili their walk. 2. 1 took notice that there was abun- dance of Peoijle on the one lide of rlie way, and thar more continually flock'd to them. 1 ■ ;.\1 the Black that went with nie, what it meant ? He anhvci'd, Father, the Saints of this Country are tlicic. I drew near, and Hiw tlicy were Men quite i.aked, as if they h.id liv'd in the Ilatc of Innocence •, perhaps they were Alaniitu. Their Habitations wcreon ccrrain Momiuins, whence the Men caiiiC down atrciiain times to bcj Alni^. 1 hey walk'd among tlie People flail; naked, lilt: binrc FIcalls. VMicii I letiirnd ii. the ( liiiich 1 law iheni again, .and \\ oiii'ii Icifjking at ilitm vtiy de- voutly. I'lcfently I difcovcr'd a Ibmp- tuous Palace, and bcautifi;! To*'. '-is "'id Pinnacles all covcr'd with 1 cad. 1 hd'a- lace of Sij.-',:.'ia is net mote beauiitiil, I admiiM nothing lb nuicli in that Conn- try, niethought 1 was looking upon Mi- drid. Icmnc up to the great Fort where the Kings Apartment is-, 1 went not in, but it had a fine outlidc,and look'd grei', the Walls were ItroniJ at\d ftoi'd with Cannon, "It, ■7"»7T I- !-•■■.' I '?«f!'H Chap. XXII. His Voyag e to Mufulapa tan. 913 Cannon, the Situation high, the Ditches wide and deep. They told me the King had 900 Concubines within there, and among them the Portugucfe Woman of S. Thomas 1 mcntion'd above. Next I met fome Por- tumfas who cxpedtcd me, many of them lervc in that King's Army for Bread. They carry'd me to D. Felix's Houfe, which was very little, low, and incon- venient, nice the reft of the Commonalty. Hcreceiv'd me very lovingly and truly, 1 knew him again, tho I had not feeti him in twenty four Years, he had a good marl; to be known by. He gave me an account of part of his Life, had been in Ceylon Phyfician to the Dutch, marry'd there, left his Wife at Columbo, and went over to M-idrafia^atan, was there P hy- lician to the EngUJh, and then went to Golmdi, where he receivM the King's Pay, twenty Pieces of Eight a Month, belides what he made of his Salves. Hard by was a mighty Army commanded by the Great Nak%bo, (that is as much as the Great Duke of that Kingdom) he was an Eunuch and Man of grcjt Parts, he govern'd all ■■, the King kept in his M.tho- mcr's Paradife among Women, Mulick, Dancing, and other Sports, all unbe- coming the duty of a King. It is a fhamc- ful thing, fays S. Tliomas dc Emdit. Prim. /ii'.i.c*?;. lothat he who is Lord over others, ihould be a Have to his Senfcs. And talking of Mulick, he tells how Jn- t'mntis Walter or Preceptor to Alexander the Great broke his Lute, and faid. He tiiat is of age to rcii^n, may be alhnii'd to be fubjeft to thcfc Pallions. The Saint has much very good to this pur- pofe. The King of Gokond.% lives in worldly pleafurcs and paftimes, with- out the leaft regard to the Government, having committed the whole charge ot it to the Great mbaho ; what can this King expeft but what Job fays, cap. ii. ti)ey take the Timbrel and H.xrp, aiidrejoyce at the found of the Organ : They fpend their days in malth, and in a moment go dom to Hell? The moment that puts an end to their Plcafures, begins their eternal torments. What an unhappy and wretched cafe ! The fame will befai all that follow fuch a courfe. Therecan- not be a double glory, that of the Life to come is not the confequence of the worldly. The words of iertuUian are common: After gall tfce bontycomh. Chrift tailed not the fweetnefs of honey till he had gone through the bitternefs of his Paflion. What can be the confequence of Dancing, Mufick, Plays, Fealting, and the pleafures of this Life, but the Vol. I. neglcdt of ones duty, forgetfulnefs of 'nJV^^ ones foul, and future calamities ? T^AtNavA- Chinefe is much more vigilant and careful rgffg^ of the Government, and if he forgets ^yy^ himfclf, they mind and reprove him, as appears in the fecond Book. Two Years before this one of the Nababd's Teeth droptout, he fent it with 6000 Ducats to Mecca an Offering to Mahometh rotten Bones. Ac this time another dropt out, and it was reported he would fend it with ffooo more. He order'd a Temple to be built, which I faw, but it was not yet finilh'd, bscaufe they faid he had dream'd hefliould die when the Building was ii- niflj'd, fo he order'd the Work to ceafe. He was then ninety Yea.s of age, pay'd the Souldiers punftually, and gave the Perftans great Wages. In that Country there is abundance of very fine Silver, and they fay abundance of rich Dia- monds, I was allur'd the Mahometan! gave above fifty thoufand Ducats for fome. 3. I difcours'd D. Felix about my Jour- ney to Goa, he reprefented it very eafy ^ others objeded difficulties, and no doubt but there were enough, efpccially in go- ing from one Kingdom to another. Next day I faid Mafs in a Chappel the Poitu- gnefe Souldiers and fome Mungrels and Blacks had there. They gave me to un- dcrftand it would pleafe them I (hould fray there three Months, till it were time to go away to Goa, and they ofFcr'J to adilt me according to their power, which was fmall. I had certainly flay'd there, had not what I (hall write pre- fcntly hapned, and I believe it had goni but ill with me. I went that Afternoon to fee the D-*tcb Factor, for whom I had a Letter. I went on D. Felix bis Horfe, which was better than mine. I again ob- ferv'd what I had feen before, and again was aftonilh'd at the multitude and di- verfity of People. I crofs'd all the Ca- pital City, which is very large, and in it at fmail diilances excellent Buildings, and innumerable multitudes of People. Tlie great Square was very beautiful; the Royal Pal3ce,aa admirable Structure, fills one fide of it. They (liew'd me a Glaz'd Balcony, and told me the King fometimes flicw'd himfelf there to his Subjefts. It was a long time before I came to the Dutch Faftory. Thofe Men had a fine Palace there, and richly furnilb'd. The Faftor was a Mungrel begot on a Japonefe Woman, and fliow'd it in his carriage. We difcours'd a while with a great deal of coldnefs on his fide ■■, the European Hol- landers dii aot kxve mefo, and thisap- S f pear'd t ■ 1 ^f,-' 1 ' J.I ,■> h :• ■ i i ■ / ■ '''m If- • si; M'l I' I i- ;; i ! A' I ;- '1: ; , ;■«( I !■::' ■! 'ii-!' Mi V • ?'4 r/?^ Authors Travels. rette. i < ii, . '■ W •: -i^i;. ■s-/..^' pejr'd piefently, forwichin half an hour l^'n-a- ynochcr Dutchman canic out of a Room who was infinitely obliging ■■, he gave me Cba of China to drink, and Ibme of the Wine they m.ide there, he courte- oi)(iy (liew'd ine the Orchards, Ciardens, and a llarely Batli. There I was inform'd ot the grejt modcfty and rcferv'dnefsof the Women of that Country, not much inferior to that of China, as they told me. A great fhainc for European Chriftian Women. 4. When 1 took my leave he askM me. Whether I had vilited the French that were in that City? 1 anlwer'd I had not, nor thought of it, bccaufe I knew none of them, nor had any bufincfs with them. He earncftly delir'd me to vifit them, I did all 1 could 10 cxcufe my felf, but ftill he urg'd it. 1 to avoid that vilit, wherein my happincfi then confiftcd, laid, Sir, I neither know their Houfc, nor have I any Body to conduit me to it. I il fend a Servant of mine, faid he, to vvai: upon the Father, and lliow him the Houfe. There was no withltanding it any longer, I went thither direftly, they re- cciv'd rae with fingular kindnefs and af- fcftion ; brought out fruit of Per/iaf Dates, Almonds, Raifons, and other things of the Country. They treated me well, I thank'd them, and took leave. They would not fufFer me to be gone prc- fently, fo we held on our difcourfe. The Direftor fpoke good Spani/h, he had been feveral times at Cadiz., and carry'd Milli- ons of PiC' ;s of Eight from thence into France, and told me how he dealt with our Ships and alliore. It is a (hame to let how many Officers manage the King's bu- linefs. He freely ofFer'd me paflage in his Ship as far as Suratte, and thence into Europe, with all the accommodation his People could afFord me. I went back to lie at the Church, and he fent me in his Palanquine with twenty four Servants to attend me. Perceiving how difficult a matter it was to go to Goa, and that the difficulty every day increas'd, becaufe a Subagi. Rebel whofe name was Subagi rang'd thofeCountryswith a powerful Army; 1 made thofc Gentlemen a fecond vilit, and finding a fit opportunity accepted of the favour they offer'd me. They af- furM me they had orders from their King to be affifting to the Miffioners, and that they went to India for that purpofe. There is no doubt but the end is very good and holy. 5. Wc left the Royal City on the 28th of July, there went twenty two Carts loaden with Goods and Neceflaries for the Journey, fix Officers of the Com- pany a Horfeback, four ftately Perfian led Horfes with rich Furniture : One of them dy'd by the way, that had coft 500 Pieces of Eight: Four Colours, four Trumpets, four Waits, two Kettlc- Drums, (ixty Servants, and five Palan- quines, with five or fix Men to carry each of them, it was a Train for a King. Wc crofs'd a wide but (hallow River, there were a great many Elephants walhingin it. We obferv'd with how much eafe thofe Mountains of Flefli tumbled in the Water, and ftarted up again. All the Carts were cover'd with Gird Cloths, fo that not a drop of Rain-water came through. The Palanquines had the fame Covering. There is no fuch eafy way of Travelling in the World. We paft through the middle of the Royal City with ail that Noife, Attendance and Mu. fick,and went to lie at a ftately Orchard. Haifa League of the way was among fine Trees, the reft of the way very plain and eafy. We came to a Noble Stone- palace, which had beautiful Halls,R.ooms,and Balr conies,and much Ornament in feveral cu- rious Riches, with feveral Figures of Plaifter and Stone. The Orchard was vaftly big, full of abundance of Fruit- Trees and innumerable Oranges and Lemraons. The Walks were wide and very clean, with Ponds at diftances, and Water-works continually playing ; it appear'd to me a place fit for any Prince. Two days we ftay'd there, and fpent the time in obferving at leifure, what 1 have writ in Ihort. of Activity, they have no fettled place of abode, but ramble up and down like Gyp- Iles. Sometimes we met them under the Trees in the Field,rometimes near Towns in the Barracks made of Wicker, whicii they always carry about with them. As foonas they fee any likely People, they make to them, and offer to fliow tiieir Adtiviry ; then they fet up their .''ticks and Canes, and play wonderful Tricks. Both the Men and Women would certain- ly be much admir'd in Europe. Two Wo- men, one old and the other young, did fuch things in a Town, as amazM us all. One Man befides many ftranp;c Tricks, took a Stone betwixt his Teeih \ his Com- panions threw others up,which he catch'd in his mouth without ever milling a jot •■, afterwards he lay'd it upon one eye, and on it rcceiv'd the others that fell from a- bove, and never mifs'd in all the time. Another thing aftonidi'd us yet more, and we thought the Devil had a hand it, he ty'daStoncof about aquarterof an hun- dred weight to a fHck which had another crofs it i he alone, layini; hold of the Stick with one hand, held up the Stone in the air, and kcjjt it witliout the leaft motion •, then he put together eight or ten Men, and gave them the Stick to hold as he had done, and they could never bear it up tho they put ail their strength to it, but the Stone bore them all down. Wc could never find out what art that Black us'd to do that which we faw witli our eyes. p. There is another fort of Men, who make a trade of carrying about Snakes that dance •, they are ridiculoufly drefs'd, wear Feathers on their heads, and little Bells about their Body, all naked but their Privy-parts, and daub'd with fcve- ral Colours. They carry a little Trum- pet in their hand, and two Baskets co- ver'd on their flioulders full of hideous Snakes ; they go wiierc they are call'd, open their Baskets, and as the Trumpet founds the Snakes rife, uling feveral mo- tions with their Bodies and Heads \ fomc- times they clitlg tb their Mailer's Arm, Vol.1. ^^\(".i or Thigli, and fet their Teeth in it. I faw '>-A.^ii oneof then vvhofc Body was all over as /V^z/i- if it had been pink'd by the Snakes. A rcttf. Itrangc way of getting their Living ' At lint it was dreadful to mc to fee that Dancing. They givei'icm a Half-pennj" or a penny, the Snakes return to tlieir Baskets, and away they go. 1 oblcrv'd feveral times, tiiat as foon as tlicy ci'tch'd .'.nd laid them in the Baskcr, they roll'd thcmfcives up, and remained immovable; .-md tho they opcn'd th^e Basket, they ne- ver flirr'd without the Trumpet founded. Some were thicker than a Man's Wrift, they (aid thofc that carry'd them were anointed with the juice of feveral Herbs, lb that tho they bit they could do them no harm. There are others who have Dancing Cows, and get their Living by them. 10. One 'ight wc lay in an tdol- Temple, one of the beautifuleft in the World ; it had Jafper-ltone and Marble, :ts curioully wrought as any in Italy, and three Chappels dedicated to three Gods. There were in it feme Cows cut in Stone as black as Jet, and as lively as pollible. The Prielt came to us, and wediicours'd him with the help of fome Servants of the French Company, who fpoke feveral Languages. He gave a very bad account of the Origin of thofe three Gods, made them all Men, and faid they came thi- ther upon the Waters of the Sea from very farCountrys, and had produced the World. We objefting, how it could be made out that they had produced the World when there v/as before them a Sea, and other Countries from whence they came thither? Heanfwer'd, It was fo written in their Books. Speaking of the Parents of his Gods, he aflerted they were of other Countrys : and wc anfwer- ing. Then there were Men before thofe Gods i he laugh'd and faid, I fay nothing but what is in this Book. Two Leagues fliort of Mufulapatai vre found a great tnany Frtncb Men in a noble Orchard, ex- pedting their Direftor and Companion?. There was Mulick, Dancing, and a plen- tiful Entertainment. That Afternoon wc went into the City, it was the 8th of ^k- /-"/?, paft over a Wooden-bridg, little Jefs than half a League in length, a won- derful crowd of People came out to fee u!^ En^lifliy Vutch, Perftans, ^rnimians. For- tupuefeSf Mungrels^ AiahomeianSy Gcmles^ Blacks and Natives, were all Spectators. The Fadory was a ftately large Houfe^ the People many in number. There was" a great confufion that Night, however v»c had fome reft. Sf « chaf. I . , * H I-, T'-i $ i ■■■'. 1 ,. . t i 1 Vfi HI) 316 The Author's Travels, Book Vf. I : ^'3U- "^'.•fc-jfi t li'4-l m.:.r^'' i.] ■'•'» ■ ii 4 t .'. '^.„ i- ^ '" ' li'.- !' V ■ ' 11*' ' ■ I '* ;.|i:ii 'ill' :' ! Navh- rette. CHAP. XXIII. Mj Staj at Mufulapatan. TH E City Mufulapatan is famous all along the Coaft of Coromandd, MiifuI.ipJ- I. Mn. it is feated 60 Leagues North oiMackaJla, a very populous place, and of great Trade. The En^lifl} and Dutch^ and at prefent the French have confiderable Fac- tories there. Some Years ago befides thefe the Danes had one too. Some Por. tuguefes, Mungrdi and Blaihy who are Catholicks, live there, and have a little Church where there was a Father of the Order of S. yiugujlin. Some Englijh and Dutch, who have difcharg'd them- felves from the;. Companies, havcfetled there, and live with their Families. The Climate is very bad and unhealthy. They faid, the Heat from Augufl till ylpril was intolerable. All that Country abounds in Wheat, Rice, Sheep, Hens, Geefe, Fi(h, and Fruit, all at reafonable Rates. I ftay'd with my Chintfe in the French Faftory, where I faid Mafs to them every Day, and din'd and fup'd at their Table j they treated me in Health and a fraall Sickncfs I had, with extraordinary Kind- rcfs. Love, and Afteillion. Afterwards fome French Men fell fick i and I afTifted them with a great deal of Care and good Will. The Ship that was to fail for Su- rattehy 6 Leagues lower at Rnfipor, it was to beflicath'd, and they had not yet began to work upon it, which troubled mc extremely, and I repented my leaving the PorrK^Kf/e Ship, which! wasinform'd was bound for Goa. 2. There were in the Factory abun- dance of Monkeys, which fervM to divert us ; fometimes they would be as furious as Lions, fometimes they play'd, and did a thoufand Tricks. After Dinner they commonly carry'd them to a large Pond in the middle of a great Court. It was pleafant to fee v/hat pranks they play'd there, they fwain jult like Men, and would leap into the Water, dive and come up again cxaftly like them. They had alfo a little Deer, which a Servant fed with Milk, he once amaz'd us all. The Servant came into the Court, the Deer faw, and Immediately went to him i it was beyond all belief how he made much of and carelVd him ; he would leap up on both Sides, lick his Hands and Feet, and put his Nofe to the Mans Face, all To- kens of Gratitude for the kindnefs he recetv'd from him. Good God, how even wild and favage Beafts teach us Gratitude ! F. Mafcarenhat the Augufii. man kept the Feaft of the Nativity of our Lady and the Oclave, and it was per- form'd with all imaginable Solemnity ; all the Catholicks teforted to it, and' I gave a Sermon. About that time there arriv'd Ships loaded with Elephants. One Mahometan Merchant alone brought 30 in one Ship, which is a mighty Stock ; they carry them up the Country, where they fell them at great Rates, and get much by them. 3. There were two Dircftors in the Faftory j one whofe name was Macara^ in Armenian, had been at ^omf, Florence and Paris. This Man procur'd the fet- ling the Faftory at Gokonda, under the fame Privileges the Dutch and Englijh enjoy'd : He w as r. Catholick, and had a Son and Nephew both Catholicks. The other was a French Man of the Territory of Roan^hh name Franc'vs Gouxon ; he had Ordtrs from the DiredtorGcneral refiding at Suratte, to apprehend Macara^ on ac- count of Expences he had made. He be- ing a Stranger, and thofe who had beea his Friends become his Enemies, becaufe he knew not how to prefeni e their Friend- fliip i evei/ Body was againft him, which he was fenfibleof, and therefor; was )ealous,and fearful of whathappen'd. He might have prevented it by Haying at Cokonda among his Countrymen and Mahometans of Note, who had a kindnefs for him. I told him fo afterwards, he was fenfible of his Error,and all his repen- tance could not mend it. In fhort, upon S. Matthem^ Day,.after baptizing a God- fon of his with great Solemnity, they feiz'd him with a great deal of Noife, and fciz'd his Son, Macara's Servants fled, and gave an account of what had happen- ed to the Moori/h Governour of the City. The French immediately fent Advice to the Captain of their Ship to be upon his Guard, and it ftood them i.i good ftead, for without it the Ship had fallen into the Govcrnour's Hands. Next Day he fent 300 Men commanded by the Supreme Ci- vil Magiftratc to befct the Faiftory,hinder any Provifions from being carry'd in, and by that oblige them to fct Macara at Li. berty. The French took up Arras,, which was araflinefs in a ftrange Coun- try, where they had no Force, nor fo much Chap.XXIII. His Stay at Mufukpatan. ^Jf? i '■■■/ much as a Ship in the Harbour. They tell to Blows \ a handfom young Frmcb Man,ani good Chriftian, was kiil'd, and another much wounded. Of the Inlidcis tour or five were llain.and fcveral wound- ed i this made a great uproar. The Governour feeing the fury and rcfolution of the French, caus'd his Men to draw ofT, and fent to acquaint hi, King with what hadhapnedi the frcMcb fent too. WhiUt tiie Anfwer came back, they arm'd thcn- felves very well, and provided Fire Arms, which the £»i;/«/Z) and foitie other Friends lent them underhand. The Go- vernour was forcompofing the matter, and would have them fend fome Ferfons of Note to his Houfe, or me. The Tmch were afraid to truft him. As for me, they anfwer'd 1 was a Spa»i.ird, and no way concern'd nor underftood that Affair. It was fear'd they might attack us in the Night, and fire the Houfe. I was not a little concern'd for it, but much more to fee my Voyage, which I was fo eager upon, obt rudted. 4. The Diieftorwas indifpos'd, thefc Troubles made him worfe, fo that in cightDayshe dy'd on Mtchadmas Day, having receiv'd the Sacraments. I lolt ranic than any Man, becaufe he had a particular kindnefsfor me. I was alfo much oblig'd to him that fuccecded in thePofl. His Funeral was great: Firft went two Horfcs in Mourning, then the Kettledrum's and Trumpets making a dolefu. Sou..d, above 100 Servants For. tu^ucfus with Lights in their Hands •, I went along with only one French Man, the reft ftay'd to fecure the Houfe and thcinfelvcs v the Dutch and EngUfh at- tended the Funeral. The Body was ieft in the Church till eight at Night. The Tide flow'd, and we went over in Boats to an Ifland, which is the Catholick Bury- ing place. Thofc People will not allow any to be oiiried in Towns. 5. The Kings Anfwer came,he order'd no words Ihould be made about thofe that had been kiil'd on both fides, and that the French if they pleas'd might carry away Macara^ but fhould pay what he ow'dj which amounted to 2000 Ducats. Seve- ral odd things hapned during that time, which I would write if I had more leafurc. The Country is fingular, dnd there being fuch diverfity of Nations, there falls out fome thing new every Day, among Fer- Armcn'iM!, Jlfonrs, That /-•^A.^ rem. (^ity icfcmbles Rahcl in the variety of yV'ltz/a Ton5?,iics, and dificrcnce of Garbs and Cuftoins, but I lik'd the natural Inclinati- on of them all. 1 foinctimcs went to the Cluircii, which wis a conlidtrablc dif- tanccfrom thcFaftory, met fcvcr.d forts of People by the way, and rhcy were all courteous and civil. 1 tulk'J with ibmc tln^Hjb Md Dutch, vilited them becaufe it was neccllary, and found them very obliging in Words, and fome no Icfs in their ArVions. Two came to tjl^c their leave, the Night wc went abo.ird •, one of them took me alidc, we talk'd a long whilc,hc nfFer'd mc all his Inrcrdl at Su- ratte: when wc were parting, he IJid to me with much Humility and Submiliion, Father, I know 1 am a Heretick i but I beg the Favour of ymir Bkfliiig. I was furpriz'd and anfwer'd. Sir, it you are a Heretick and deli;5a to cjntinue i'o, why would you have my Blcfilng ? He reply'd, That's true, Father •, but for all that I beg you will grant mo this Sa- tisfaftion. He preis'd very carneftly, I gave him my Biclling, fpoke a few words to him, which he requited by em- bracing me, and went his way. I heard them cenfurc fome Churchmen. Wc ought all of us to be very cautious of our carriage among fuch People, for they pry into every Aftion. They told me two paflages, and one of them but very trivial, at which they were very tnuch fcandaliz'd •, but they do not refleft up- on their own hainons Faults they commit every Day i yet this is no excufe for us, who ought fo to order our Lives, that they feeing our Aftions might glorify God the Author and Caufeof all Good. 6. It pleas'd God our Ship came, in two Days all was fhip'd, and I had thought it would have taken up eight at leaft; the Weather was calm, which help'd to expedite our Bufincfs. On the \-jth of ohober, at eleven at Nightj we went aboard ; I had fo much Intereft, as to get three Portuguefes in. The Night was fodark, we had much ado to find the Ship. That very Night we fail'd, all of us well pleas'd to leave that bafe Country,and draw near to Europe. From that place, according to the courfe we took, it is above 6000 Leagues. Bein^ upon a frerti Voyage, it is requifite to begin a nevv Chapter. I- CHAP, m m-' :ii. m$' in.i: t'.n' I V] !* '? I: lM'l':':'ffilM";.1'. il'ili.w ■ I! 11: The Author s Travels. Book VI. C H A P. XXIV. M) Foyage to Surat, a»d other remnrLtl/U Occurrences. i.tN the way from Oo'.coiiiit, Ihenrd I. feveral (iifputc^ concerning matccrs of Religion between French Men, 1 took them to be all Catholicks •■, doubtlcfs they were not all fo, for I never heard any thing of that nature betwixt Spa- tiiarcli and I'onugmfvs. Several Reports went concerning Macara, who was I'ri- foner in our Ship \ fome inaintainM he was haU'a Mahometan, others that they did not know what Religion he was of. He always own'd himfelf a Catholick to me, and fo heard Mafs, and faid theRo- fary, but uponfcvcral occafions he laid tome, Father, whilft I tookcaretofcrve God, and pcrform'd the Duty of a Chri- Ilian, God alTifted me, and I throve, but dcdin'd when 1 fell off ; it is fo me time lincc I ncglefted all things that belong to aChriftian, and therefore I believe God haspuuilh'd me, and lam now in Irons. Mence I took occafion to comfort and cx- Iiort him to patience in his Sufferings. They treated him too cruelly, not allow- ing him the means of defending himfelf. They examined and laid things to his Charge with four Piflolsat his Brcafl: ; he anfwer'd, not the Truth, but what they would have him fay, as he own'd to me. The General Direftor was his mortal Enemy, his judg, and a great Here- tick. 2. There was a Youth in tiic Faftory, whole name was Portal^ all the rcfl: look d upon him as proud and hauE;hty, and I had grounds to believe him fo. He con- tracted Friendfliip with me, and told me many things I was no way concern'd with. He was a good Grammarian, lov'd reading, had fome Books, and among them Macchiavel and Bodni, which he lludy'd more than the reft. He was for reducing all Religion to Poli- cy, like the Chimfi's^ and thofc Authors. I often told him my mind friendly, and fomctiines haftily, fori thought him ill grounded in matters of Faith. At Su. rattc he went aboard a Ship that had no Chaplain, and dy'd by the way to Mada- gafcat-y where the Ship took Harbour, as ours did. 1 was much troubl'd at it, but fomething comforted, becaufc they told me he had prcpar'd himfelf for Death. 3. I often heard it faid at A-fufulapatan, that the Frwch owa'd no Superior but God and their King. Upon which lus'd to call them Schifmaticks, for not owning the Po^c. They anfwer'd they did in fome things, but not as the Spaniards did, who dreaded his Ceni'ures. This 1 took as an Honour. Thofc froich were Mer- chants and no Divines, they knew not how todiflinguilh betwixt the Spiritual and Temporal Power. 4. Some Divines at y^ris in /l/rty 1614 lign'd the following Propofitions. 1, That the King of France holds his Domi- nions of God and the Sword only. 2, That the King in his Dominions owns no Supe- rior but God. 3. That the /'ope cannot intcrdiftthe King, nor abfolve bis Sub- jcfts from their Oath of Allegiance. 4, That the Po^c has no Authority Direft or Indircdf, Mediate or Immediate, Coac- tive or Coercive over the King, upon any account whatfoever. 5. One Molfcfe faid in my hcaringjthat God was cruel in making the Pains of Hell everlalting ; and why Ihould he con- demn to them for Sins of the Flcfii, which were natural to Man? And that lincc Man in comparifon with God was lefs than an Ant, why Ihould he be of- fended at them ? And tho they offended, why fliould he damn them eternally? I was much provok'd, and told liim my mind, but lefs than he deferv'd. He faid he was a Catholick, and his Father a Heretick, but his words prov'd hiai a Liar, as to himfelf. Many of them Icam Grammar, and thruft themfelves into higher Sciences. The Quality of a Gram- marian, fays Spondanus, is Pride, that fets them againfl God himfelf, which is the Property of that horrid Vice. There was an antient Error, that God did not punifh Senfiiality, and this Molfife follow 'd it. S Paul, Htb. 13. condemns it, Wborctnon^trs and yldultcrcrs God will jud^. Read "s. Tl/mnai on this place, kd. I. For the reft he would revive Ou- ^f«'s Error, who faid, the Pains of Hell lliould have an end \ which Chrift con- demns, faying, Thty [hall go into evcrhli' ing Fire. The Hcreticks of thefe times do not maintain the extravagancies that Man did. 6. It is fit to fay fomething of the Great /1/qgo/. He that now reigns, putMogol. I is Father in Prifon, where hedy'd, and he ufurp'd the Crown. This Man has a Son »'?!.!' Chap. XXIV. Hif Voyage to Suratte. 319 Son who governs a Province eight Days Journey from Golconda^ towards Bengalay which properly belongs to the Prince, whodeltgns to follow the example his Father fct him, and get all into his own Hands. Jntotty Coetlo a Portuguefe^ who had ferv'd under him, told me he had al- ready 200000 Horfe and 300000 Foot. A brave Army, if they are but good Men. He defigns to join in League with the Rebel Subagi^ who is very great and powerful. I mcntion'd in another place, how he attack'd the Territory of f7of(itan told me that Infidel would make War upon Goa oy Sea and Land, and make Slaves of all the Portuguefe Men and Women he could light of. Siibagi may do it, and the Mogol better, but lie will not take fmall things in hand. TheKingof G«/cc/«^.i 'fij:.i t:-r.-!ii;l? 'i. t Iff'-'-' f!' li i ;nV, , 'I ii'' :;: f . ■{ ■.■ ■^ 'h- ' ■ ,''1'' (^jV^rj Ancliorat Atujulapatan^ were call away, A'^T'/«- aiid all lolttliiU were in them. The fame tiic li.i'.i certainly attended ii5, had wc h.J! near tb.icCoaft. Every Ycjrintal- 1, My about th.it lime cij,ht Days iboncr (I l.i'.cr, tiicre is a terrible btonn upon 1 iiit Coalt, they call it fi,iM. 1 he Wind was fpcnt when it came to us, and fallen Willi ihj ^rcat Riin, wiiich was our ^ood 1 ortunc. 1 iic ci.JuliD.iy we difcover'd I lie l;ljnd Ciy'.uii, aiul tor tear of the Norili tail Winds which reign about ilijt time, Hood out to fee a Hay and a Nit\ht, and j;;otout ibfar, that we were aiiciw.inls 1 1 Daysbcfoic \;ccouIdcome i:i li,",!!! of the Land a!;,iiii, tiin it was in aiioijier placf. We p.ifVtl Cipc Gallo^ V. hicii is in li.v l'C(;iccs ot North l.ati- tmic •, there we lay live D.iys without aJv.i;iciiig a loot, and r.M.t the Ship of Al.hnj bound for (/".-i, we bald one another with a gicat deal of S.itisfaAlon, Ikfore we could make tlapc Ctnmi^ we had fuiious North Winds, tciiible Cur- rents, and after all dead Calins, They made the Cape, the Water run againil us like an Arrow out oi a liow. I having fecn io much of the Sea, took upon mc to I'lay the Pilot, and contended to have us get in under the Shore, largu'd, Who would run upon an Enemies Sword ? That the bell way was to avoid and come in with him ■■, that there we lay oppofite to that Point which did us all themifchief \ tliat we fliould remove from it, and ex- pel a Wind, for fincc it muft come fiom Shore, we (hould be fo much the more to Windward. This was accor- dingly done s one Night a furious North Fait Wind blew, we were but a League and a half from the Cape, and yet were above five Hours weathering of it, fo rapid is the Current. On the iid of Aovimber., by break of Day we had the Cape aflern. The Pori:<^ucfi: Ship ftood fo far to Sea, that wc left light of her, and fhe was two lays longer a get- ting clear. The North EiltWiiid abated, and within two Hours we had a frelh Gale at Eafl. A little Lloat of Blacks came a head of us; our Men looking at it off the Poop, pciceiv'd the Ship was running direftly on a Rock that lay under Water ; they were all fur] riz'd, and the Wind frefhned as if fonic Evil Spirit had fent it to dellroy us all ; they Hood in to Sliorc, and in a Moment I faw the Rock a Stones throw from the Ship. The Blacks were aftonilh'd, as if they had con- cluded wc were either Blind or Mad. It was God fent thofc Blacks, for had they not come wc had ended our Days there. The Rock is mark'd downinthe Chart, but they were fo joyful they had wcathcr'd the Point, that no body thought of it, and it was very ftrange that as foon as ever the danger was over, the Wind ccas'd and the Sails flagg'd. J 2. That afternoon a little Boat came aboard with a Dutch Man, who brought Fruit, and Stuffs, and told us abundance of News, but all provM fnlfc. That they call the Coafl: of A i-, very ^leafantand delightful, v ..ited not for Fruit, Fowls, and other refrefhmcnt whilll wc run along it -, it lies North and South. Every Night we came to an An- chor, which makes it loilfom failing a- long that Coaft. On the z-tb of the Month wc loft our Anchor, the 28(/; we appear'd before CoulM with a good Gale, the r«fcfc fir'd two Guns at us. OnS. y/w^ffiPi Day we fail'd before Cotfcm and Calicut^ vvhere we were infoim'd that the King of the Country wasengag'd in a Bloody War with the Dutch, lu the Night we got up to Canamr. Here I might write fomc things memorable enough. Thofe who were acquainted with that Coaft faid, that when feme Perfons marry'd, the H -nd carry'd .i/jnij his Wife before he had •. with her himfelf, to the King kept her eight Days in his Palace, luaKing ufe of her at his pleafure •■, and that time being expir'd, the Man came for his Wife, ta- king it as a great Honour and Favour that his King would make ufe of her. In o- ther places they carry them to the Tem- ples of the Idolatrous Priefts, and left them there the fame number of Days to the fame purpofe-, this fandlifys them, and the Husbands carry them home well pleas'd. Thofc Priefts fecm to aft like the Sons of £//', I Sam. 2. 1 1. They lay with tl)c li 'omen th.it ajfcmbled at the Door of the Ta- bvrnacle \ but the difference was, that in hulia the Women and their Husbands aie confenting, and look upon it as na Sin. 13. When the Husband dies, theftrM. Wife muft die too, but after feveral man- ners i the dead Body is burnt, and if he was a Noble Man, the Woman is featcd in his Lap, and then they lay the Wood about, fet Fire to it, and they are both burnt, the one dead, the other alive. Other Women clap their Arms about their dead Husband, and are burnt with him. The 3ii manner is, when the Body is burning in a Pit, the Wife walks round weeping, attended by her Kindred and Friends j in the height of it one of Chip. XXIV. His Voyage to Suracte. 521 the next Kindred thnirts her iiito the Pit, then they heap wood upon her, hollow aiiJ nniit,and there thcWrctch periflics. It is look'd u[)on as a f^rcac infamy not to do (b. Not many Years lime, as they were carrying a Woman at RngLi^w near Gon to be burnt with her Huibiad, ic hapncd that lomc Poitngunjh who came to that part feeing the Train, had the Curiolity to draw near ; the Woman Tee- ing them by thcmfelves, left her People, and running embraced one of tlieni, beg- ging they would proteft her. They did it very handfomly, defended themfelvcs a- i;ainft the Infidels, and carry'd her off. bhcwent loGoa^ wasinftrufted,bapti2'd, and marry'd to him (he had fled to. She wasUving in the Year 1670, when I was at Got. A mod fortunate Woman ! 14. During thefe Days we had fomc difputes aboard, and the Pilot pretended to play the Divine, asking why there were feveral Religious Orders in the Church? What need the Pope had of Mony, fincc the Kings of Spain and France would fupport him J Why the "Jews were not tolerated in Spain ? Why God did not woric Miracles ? I anfwer'd fufiicicnt- ly to every point,and left them muttering^ but they had not a word to fay, when 1 ask'd them, Why there were feveral Mi- litary Orders, and why feveral Hercfies were tolerated in France f 15. Onthei4rbof i'tfewfcer, we come t J an Anchor two Leagues from Coa op- polite to the Bar, becaufe we wanted Water. It was very lucky for me and the Ponugucfcs. We went to the Fort they call ^^«fl^\^^ laid there was not tiic like in all hranu' A'iv I;! 't wm I, . ■'■•■ ■' ■-1 : '■'«!■• rette. Fruit, ail infinite quantity ot Rice. 'I'licic arc in tiie llland two Noble Ports, one on tiic r.alt-lide, wiiicli is cali'd ot" Jutm (111, a Portii^mjc Difcovcrer's name. There the Fleet for Cilifs Beads i;ot a jircat quantity of Rice. Tlie other is caird S. ylv.jiiijlin"^. bay, it is rcportcil to be an extraordinary Port, bat both Places very unhealthy. 4. As to the Reliu,ion of thofc Peo- ple, the Miflioncis told me they ac- Isnovvlcdg'd a good and a wicked God •■, that they gave little Worfhip to the good one, and a great deal to the bad. The good one, f.v they, being fuch, will do them no harm, lo that they need not trouble their heads about him •■, but they mud: plcale the bad one that lie may not puni.Qi them, and there- fore they oflcr fevcral S.icrifices to iiim. They arc addicted to flranj:c Supcrlliti. on5 CO deliver themlelves from Croco- diles, Sickncfs and other misfortunes. They cut oil" the Childrens Navel-Ifrins, and wear it about their Mecks to n^akc them fortunate. 1 obferv'd it, and they ihcmlelves told mc lb. Every one has as many Wives as he plcafes, anil they liave the libeity of being unmarried vvlienfoevcr tiicy will, 5. 1 contriv'd to lie alhire becanfe the Shiji was not convenient for Prayer, Reading and Study. 1 here was Fealt- ing, Viliting, and fudi nc-ife in the great Cabin, that no quiet wastobe ex'pcded. Belidcs that, the Noriii-Eift Winds are continually boiflerous and no Ship is lafc there ■■, this too obliged me to quit, tho 1 was tyxlio come and fay Mais a- board. It was no eify matter to con- trive to live alliorc, bccaufc the Midi- oners liad the Hidiop and his Compani- ons in iheir lioufe, (b that no place was empty. ; took np in a little low Thatcht- Cottagc, went to dine with the Frtnch Gentleman, and heahvavs did me extra- orduiary KiudnclTes. The Churcii was fat oil', lb that 1 jpciit mu( h time in go- ing to it and returning. I continued in tins manner above a Month, anl it v/js no fmall Penance had 1 made a ri[',ht nie of it. The Gentleman and Captains took companion on mc, and blam\l the Biiliop without caufe. (^nc day without my kuowdcilg Da-r.ilmn went to the I'i- Ihop, and laid to him, My lord, we are all fcandaliz'd to fee you arc all Million- crs, and preach up Charitv, and yet ulb none toward this poor Old-man, who is a Miflioiicr as well as you, and banidi'd for the I.UW of God. ! was conccvn'd at if, for fear they lliould imagia it was a contrivance of mine-, but that way of living was fo tedious to mc, confidering it was to lalt five Months, that 1 u'as out of patience, and I rcfolv'd Co retnrn to I)i(,/;.i in that I'lcet, which I told the Capuchin mv friend ^ he acquainted the Bilhop with it, and mov'd that I might go to the Church, aliedging rcafonsVor it, and among otiiers the good Office? 1 hid done the Miiioners of Tiotjiiia and Cvchiuchina. He was mov'd to it the more, bccaufc among fome Papeis I had given him, he hapned to find that 1 was Superior ot my Order ; this wrought much upon iiim,and had I known it would dand me in fuch Read, 1 would calily have made him acquainted with it i but it never came into my thoughts, nor is it to the purpofc wlicn you arc to do a poor Religious Man a kindncfs, whether he is a Superior, or otherwifc. (5. On the I ith of yu'.y I went to tlic Church, li.id a Cell, and a fine Study of liook;, which was a mighty fatisfadinn to mc. A .Month after the Fleet with the 1 ord PiflDp and his Companions fai fm- Sitrattc. I was left with clic Miliioners belonging tothcliland, being t'lree in number, and two Lay-brothers of a new Religious Order in Ffanc>\, Mca ofgrc.it Piety. They ferv'd ever, iioiiy readily, and every Morning at lour of the Clock piccillily met at Prayers at home. Their Diet was Hendcr and in- dilTci ent. Upon i'ridjvs and rafling-day!;, they eat Herbs oat of a little GarJca they had, and if there was an Egg over and al)ove it was much. One Fnd.jy whilft the good Bifnop was there, wc were fcvcn at Tabic ■■, there was Pottage, and only two Eggs for his Lordlhip, 1 fjt next him, he give mc one, and wch.id no moie. By this 1 gucfsVl that v.liat had been laid of eating i-lcni on railing-Jays was fallc, bccaufc all tl'.e time I v/a, witli them, tho tlic Fare was fo llcnder tiiey never cat I lc(h on any day when it is forbidden. -. As to the date of Chridianity ia the lilar^.d, rlicy told mc there were a- i)ovc M ihoul'md ba[itiz\!, and not ahave fifty that liv'd likcChi idians. Th: rnnA CJcntleman h id a little Bhick he had cir- ry'd from thence to Sm\itH' and /ihf'.ili- patiiii^ wlicic he had been three years was well dad, fj'oke E'l ;;(/./ and Foitu- Jiiirfi^ was grown familiar a-:d well fed; ncvcithclels tbc love of his C'nritry prcvaiPd, and he fled. Till the Natives arc Tibdu'd, which is not cafy, thcyv.ill never improve in Spirituals or Tempo- rals. The Admiral went up the Coun- try T 1 , r.mi! '•^ ^^ I Chap. XXVII. His Defamrefrm Madagafcar. 557 try with 500 Frmch to Itrikc 3 terror lat» their Enemies. He would not be idvti'd by the Governonr, and fo came bft' vt'ith the iofs of 4O0 6f his Men ; and it ♦vi's rci^ortcd that fifteen Blacks had iHade all that Slaughter, and a jell of hirti. 8. The Governour was a little Man, lame of a Hand and a Foot, and fickly, but a very Saint ; the Erteniy dreads hitn him more than if he were a Giant, he has done great feats, and obtain'd figrtal Vi- ftorics over thofe Blacks with a handful of Men. After the Iofs we have f^oke of the Admiral went away to the Ifland Af/j/ciJrcnfcaj or Bourbon, and left the Go- vernojr Orders not to wage War with the Encmy,tho they Ihoitld j-irdvokc him ; and they faid, it was for fear he ftiould get the better with that handful of Men he had,, which would make his attempt the more iliameful. .\11 his Men went to ludut with an ill will under his command. 1 heard fome account of hini,and declar'd i was of opinion he would do no good there. I prov'd a true Prophet, a$ it hapned. 9. When he return'd from the Ifland Mafiarcnhas, I talk'd with him, he treat- ed me courteoufly. The Major of the Ifland was dead, he had been marry'd to a lufty Black Woman. He left three Daughters: John Lctmhertegi Captain of a Company, who told me he had ferv'd in the fame quality in S^a'tn^ preferttly pro- pos'd to marry the Eldeft, which was ac- cordingly done with the greatv^rt Pomp I ever faw, the Wedding Was kept aboard the Admiral. All the Ships being thir- teen in number difcharg'd fcveral broad fides. TheCaptain of another Company, and very handfome Man, marry'd the Widow, but it was before break of day, and very privately. I was conccrn'd at it, they are not To nice as our Spanuirds. There were feveral Frenchmen there n)ar- ry'd with Black Women, and others were gone up the Country where they liv'd naked like the Blacks. I faW fomc in that condition, and was much afliam'd of it. !0. In this Ifland I faw beautiful Pea- cdcks. In that of MafiUrtrthM tBcy ftf ^jL^ thefe ire fine Birdi'indBcafls, and that^jVa- to this day they have nev'et fcert 'a Toad, ff/te Snake, Monfe, or arty bther fort of i^Lj Vermlne, which is very ftrartge. Artd ^v^ how fhould we gnefs which way all thofe living Creatures got thither ; the matter is eafiet for Birds, but not of all forts. Pigeons fly far, but Turtles, Nightin- gals, and other forts found there cannot eafily hold a flight over fo ■* Im' CHAP. XXVII. My Departure from the IJIa»d Madagafcar, .irv. i I, 'Tp H E Ship-provlfion was not good, 1 I beg'd fomc Onions of the Mif- lioner my Friend, which he gave me, and I valued very much. I was told the French Admiral bound fot Suratte\ irttendffd to make the Dufch ind'Enjgli/h ftrike to him j 'tis not likely hdcdmpafi'd it ; they ad- dcd,thc Honour of France hy atltake Up- on ■ ■ 1 • ■ 1 ' . f 1' ' .J 'if.'; i 1^, il^h-' ^l^'l: I 92S The Authors Travels, BookVj.Btitiip-^^ •:t:-i . (■' '(I OJV^Oontbac Fleet; if fo^ie was at at a low Ndva- Ebb, yet they pretend theirs is the moft rette. nighty King in Chriftendom. God who u^Y^ gave it bimgratis^ continue his Grandeur. Ihe Apoftle S. James fays. Every good and perfeif Gift is from above^ dejcending from the Father of Lights. S. Thomas ob- fcrves the word defcending^ the Apoftle does not fay / ■!■, ]^^':^'i!r4! ''^Mm/: fn^: I Wi i^mi 1 "iiii' 1 fc .;;; jijdffiM 1 j ■< •■ al> [' I'M umiii" •' ' 1 ' i ' ' ' liHit CHAP. xxvm. Mj Stsy in Lisbon, Mi Journey to Rome. I. f Am fadsfied I have forgot feveralPar- \ ticulars, which muft DC anMMgfuch variety of Accidents, and in the courfc of lb many Years. I omitted one re- mar liable thing concerning the IflandCgp' {oh, which is a vaft high Mounuin, the Portuguefet and others call Pico dt Jdan, or jidam\ Clift ; it ends above in a Point Iharp to appearance, whither they fay our firft Parent afccnded ^ this is ground- ed on that Opinion which maintains that Paradife is there.The Beauty,Fruitfulnefs, and Pieafantnefsof the Place maices for it. They have lefs to ftiow for it who placed it in the Ifland Zibu, or that of the Name of JeJtUj which is one of the Philippitu I- flattds \ and I wonder fome Authors have not placed it in Cbina^ where what is written concerning that moft delightful ,)Uf e is more eafily verify'd. i. I writ nothing concerning Cant' bayaj a Kingdom fubjeft to the Mogol, be^ caufe 1 came not into it. The Agatf- ftone is found there, and there is fo much of it, fo cheap, and fo curioufly wrought, fold at .;»r ty by the Enemy. 5^ Since it pleased God to bring me fafe oflf the Sea, and fet mealhore in Eu. ro^y let us conclude the Voyage. The River up to the City of Litbo»y and high^iJi'xn^ er, is one of the iineft in the World} and were it as pleafant as that of Ooa, all others muft yield to it. The Palace is good, 1 was told it was builc by Philip the Second, and fo the Citadel. There 1 heard many things, which I think flioald lie bury'd in Oblivion, that future Ages may not have caufe to condemn or rail at this. The City is veryhandfom^ the Buildings low, Provifions plenty, the People courteous i but all that have not been abroad imagine there is nothing iit the World fo good as in their Countrv; a great Abfurdity, which fome are fotar led away with, as to conceit there is no good Wine in Spain. Our Monaftery of S. Vominick is very fine, and in it a ftatc- ly Tomb of the incomparable in Learn- ing and Piety, F^ Lui$ de Granada; it would take up a particular Volume to particularize with what Love, Kindnefs and Zeal thofe good Fathers entertain'd me : The moil: R. F. Peter deMagdMeti Prelident of the InquiGtion, was won- derful kind to roe. I vifited the Count de Vmanes then Ambaflador there, faw his fplendid Entry, and he bountifully aflilled me toward my Journey to Ma" drid. At that time there were fome Ru- mour about a War with Spain ; the No- bility were for it, laying, they fliould get their Bread that way. The People oppofe it^ and the Reli|^us Orders more than T. Chap* XXVIII. His Stay at Lisbon, e>c. 333 than the reft ; Sermons were preach'd in fevcial Parts S(^ainft thole reftlefs Spirits. I heard the fame in the Monaftcry of S. Dominick ; and the Profellbr Surero the King's Preacher faid, The Angels will fight againft us, becaufc there is no Pre- tence to juftify this War. They told mc the reafo.. that convinced them \ Fa- ther, the Controvcrfy was. Whether Portugal bclong'd to Cajiilc^ or not ? No Mania this Kingdom ever faid or ima- gin'd that CaJliU belong'd to Portugal \ ihcnwhat Pretence or Rcafon is thereto commence this War i 6. I was cold feveral Expreflions Preachers had us'd in the Pulpits whilfb the Wars lafted, and had before cead fbme in a certain Author's printed Ser- mons. One of ours toolt too much li- berty once in this particular •■, our Pro- vincial held a Chapter that Night, and laid, It is allowable we fliould wifti to have a King of oar own for feveral Kea- £>nsv but it is unreafonable that any of ut who have recciv'd fuch lignal Favours from the Kings of Crf/f«/f, fliould fpeak ill of them j and therefore 1 am fo far from allowing of, that 1 will puntlh it feverely. For this Rcafon the Dommcaas were fiifpeftcd, becaufethey did notrail \ but they ealily clear'd thcmfclves. 7. I fpenr. the Holy Week at Liibotiy and lik'd it well •■, vilitcd the Sepulchers, which arc very fine, that of the Domini- ciHi is noble ; I, was at the celebrating ihe Fcalt of S. PeUr Martyr^ which was perform'd with magnificence, and the In- quilitor General Duke of Aveiro was pre- lent. About the middle of May 1 fet out iox Madrid^ was in all the Monaltericsof the Order by the way, and charitably en- tertain'd. I admir'd the Fort of Elvas, and how the Work daily advanced i and was no lefs aftqnifli'd that nothing was done at Badajoz.. By the way I heard many Stories which made againft us S^a* ninrdi, 8. 1 rcachM Madrid^ tlie Court of oiir Kings, ill eleven Days, i6 Years, aiid tiirce Months, after I left ValladoUd. I diflik'd many things, but the World be- ing changeable, Worldlings are fo too. Ibe World lictb in Wkkdnefsy faith the be- loved Difciple. S. Mguftin fays, tic that \m9s thee not^ loves thee ; but he that knows thte, hatet thee. S. Thormu upon Roin. 8. mentions the fame others hav^ writ con- cerning this \ioiifter. The World is not clean becaufe it defiles « how then can he be clean who is in tbo World? It is a great i'crfeftion, and ought to be our Endea- vour to live clean dfld tinfully'd in the foul World. The fame Doftor expound- ,^,A.^ ing the Words of S. Jude^ Hating it, ike. JVavM- cxprelfes it thus, It is yerfeil Religion to preferve ones felf untainted in the midjl of thofe that are dejil'd. 9- My bufinefs belonging to the Court of Home, I prefcntly began to difpofc my Affairs to that end. I fiiw Letters at Lisbon and Madrid from Cardinnl Bat- barin, in which he dcfir'd fomc Informa- tion for the Holy Congregation concern- ing the Milfion of China. I gave a (hort account of the raoft material Points, re- ferving the reft till my arrival at the Court of Rome. I fet out in September following, with Letters from fomc great Men. At Cartbagena I had the good for- tune to wait upon the Dutchefs of Ofuna. Our Voyage was tedious and troublefom, we flay'd 29 or 30 days at Caldaquts. D. Pagano, D. Oria, who commanded the Galleys for his Nephew, dy'd there i he was a worthy Gentleman, 1 alMed him at his death. The Dutchefs gave a very good Example that Voyage in praying and beftowing Alms. The Lady Eliza- betb Formento was with her •■, the Great Cabin was like a Chapijel, Prayers almofl: continual, and much frequenting of the Sacraments. I o. We ftruck acrofs the Bay with fair Weather, and were nobly received at Final by the Duke, who there expeded his Wife and Niece. I went on to Genoa in one of the Galleys, without feccing foot alhore. A few days after I went to Leghorn with good Company, cold and foul Weather i I came thither fick, was taken care of in the Hofpital of S. John of God, where I was look'd to with great adiduoufnefs and charity. I came to Rome with much difficulty on the Day of the Efiphany 1673. Soon after there came to my hands a confiderable Alms fent me by Bill from Milan by the Duke of Ofu- na. I began to treat about my Aftairs, kifs'd his Holinefs's Foot twice i he en- tertain'd me with wonderful Goodnefs : 1 was much edify'd at his great Humility, and tlie Poverty 1 faw in this little Room. I conviers'd with fome Cardinals, parti- cularly Ottoboni, Bona, Maximis, Porto Carcro; and laftly Cardinal Cafenate. Cardinal Borromcus dy'd prelcntiy after ihyarrival, which troubled memuchfbr the inifs I had of him. I fpent. fixteeii Months in approving the Propolitions.I deliyer'd to the Congregation de Propa- ganda Fide ; gave in feveral tnformati-r ons, prefedted Manufcripts, tra.nflated Chinefe JBook% by order of the Coiigrega*- tioii : Tliey refer'd thcMatter to the loj- ^u>!itor», rette. 1 1 j t l. ■ 1573. i"l u ■ i 1 liiM 334 The Author s Travels, BookVL ^lil' ii ) hi it .. •f I ; !:^■fl'i^^i: :• 11 , '. • :■• im^ r^J\^-~ quilitors, they to the Confultors and Q."a- rettt. lilicators. In fine, in A/arch 1674, by diiertion from the Holy Congregation, the Cardinal* Bona and Cafamtt^ met with the mod K. F. F. Laurea^ and F. CaJLtan /i//>«iriW,they debated the Points, and what the two molt Reverend Fathers had decreed, which they approv'd and confirm'd, which fet at eafe and fatisfy'd me, after I had gone through fome Par- ticulars, which 1 refervc for a proper time. II. I had before urg'd ftrong Argu- ments and Rcafonsfor the making one of my Order, whoisa Nativeof Cfc«>»(», Bi- fhop, fincc the Bilhops Millioners who were at Siam could not get into China. All the Holy Congregation agreed to it. I alfo prefs'd the confirming the Bull of Vrban the Eighth, which empowers Mif- (ioners to go to Jaimn and China from all Parts, and all Ways : The Relident of Portugal oppos'd it, alledging that all thofe Kingdoms belong to the Portuguefe Conquefts. Much may be faid to this Point, and they will not be convinc'd that Japan falls within the Limits aflign'd to the (Vefl-Indies, which is beyond all difputc. In the next place, that lince till this time they never made any Con- queft there, they can never do it for the time to come. 3. That if once they arc inform'd in thofe Parts that fuch a thing is mention'd, they will not leave one £«- ropvan alive there. 4. That irom Sinca- pura Eaftward, no part is or can be call'd Indi:t, as I have heard the Portuguefes themfelvcs own ^ otherwife the Chimfes, Japontfcs, and other Nations, would all be Indians^ which is not fo. But the De- figns and Motives they have being of a- nothernature, there is no talking of it, as they themfelvcs own. In Ihort, Vr- ian the Eighth, ylUxandcr the Seventh, and Ckmtnt the Tenth, who now governs the Church, order'd it fhould be fo, and lay heavy Cenfures upon thofe that fhall obftruft it. But the belt of ic is, that I relided fome time at Liibon in view of all that Court, was known to be a Millioncr of China., had feveral queltions put to me concerning thatCountry, particular- ly by the Inquilitor General Duke of jiveiro^ and yet no body ever thought of mentioning this Point to me ; and yet when 1 came to Rome., the Refident quar- rel'd with me on account that we Spani- ards go by the way of Manila into Chi. na, a thing ridiculous in it felf ^ I have raid before this proceeded from other grounds. Cardinal Ottoboni feveral times told me, ic was convenient I (hould re-> turn to China as Blfliop of that Mifllon. 1 declar'd my opinion concerning it, he threatned to have it forc'd upon mej which 1 dreaded, but prevail'd with him todcfift. 1 2. At my departure from Rome, they fearch'd my Portmantua, found 3000 M'r- dals given me by the Holy Congregation, and Cardinal Portocarero i they told me' I mull pay fo much Duty for them. This* provok'd and angcr'd me ; I anfwer'd, they were given me for Charity, as in truth they were, that I would pay no- thing, they might take them if they pleas'd, and 1 would go complain to Car- dinal A/epot : With that they let me pafi. 1 was told there, that fearchingthe Wal- lets of a Religious Man of the Order of S. jchn of God, they found in them a new pair ot Shoos • and becaufe all ne«r things pay, they .nade him pay Duty for them ; he went oiit again within a few days, without havit.j; worn the Shoos ; they found them, and made him pay the I Uity over again. Weic this known in China., thc/Wogo/'s Countiy, or other of thole Parts, they would fay we wenr the worfl: People in the World. I had Com- pany with me, the Boat-men dii not fail of playing us Pranks, and we i;ad bad Weather. We camefirftto Civii.xFcc- chta., thence to Leghorn^ and very leaf ire- ly to Genoa., where we waited eight d:vi ior Shipping. We were there on ti'C Fcaft of Corpus Chrijli :, I admir'd that t\\f Crofsof every Brotherhood had its Mark of Diftindion ; that of the Bakers had Loaves-, that of the Fifhermen, Filhes; that of the Paftry-Cooks, Sauciclgcs,crf. I law the Churcii of Annunciata, a beau- tiful Piece i but he who has feen S. Peuii at Rome, and the reft of the Churches of th.?LCity, admiresat none : Every time 1 went into S. /'effr's Church, which was often, 1 was amaz'd at its Beauty and Greatnefs, and my Heart rejoyc'd in me. 1 vilited the Seven Churches, faw the He- ly Places, variety of R'■lilk^, '^ ''««m«, fomePalaces,r -i/f i.anduUici things needlefs to • 13. Afi iUyatGenoci 'went aboard an Pink with foir, icher Spaniards. 1 ccd fo my Diet, and a place in the j;i it C ■' » at an eafy Rate. I liv'd well enough, he Mafter and the Mate were very civil, they had no more Officers. We failed upon our Broad- f de five days, the Wind being at North- Eaft ; my Companions were wonderful Sea- lick, I have been free from it for fome Years. In the Afternoon the Sea- men had fuch ridiculous Sports as made us Chap. XXVJII. Hif Journey to Rome. 335 $,"jii 1574 iH alniolt burft with laughing. The eighth (lay we landed at jilkanf., fome ot m took up in certain Waggons, in wliichwc came leifurely, and inditicrent caly. I wjj am3/.\l to ice fo much Dclcrc- Country, and lb bare of Food, wc could fcarcc great Bread. At yilbacete I paid a Puty for my Portmantua, which was the firlt time I had done it in all my Travels. I came to Madrid upon Aiidfummcr-iLtyy in tlic Year 1674, •''nd there I paid 3 quarter of a Piece of tight, and ilic/ would have had more, tho 1 had nothing but Papers, Medals, and two old Jiity ShivtJ. Good God ! what People the/ arc, and yet they iky the Chinejit are covetous •■, they who are ftrangcrs to our Proceedings may fay fo, not they that are ac-mainted with them. 14. Soonaftcr at Madrid I heard Nev.s from Cb(»fl, by Letters from thence, and from the Pbilifipinc JJlands. 1 urideritood that the Millioners were reftor'd to their fJiurches, but upon condition they lliould not preach the Word of God i and the Natives were forbid to imbrace it, which is a great trouble, but it may mend by degrees, on account of the Ma- thematicks, but I could wilh it were up- on (oine better Motive. 1 was alio in- form'd that the EngU/h have fettled a faftory in the Ifland Hermofa, and that theChimfe that is Lord of it defign'd to have made War upon Manila^ but de- f,',l?d at the perfwalion of his Mother. The Caufe that mov'd him to have thooghts of War, was, that at M.wila they apprehended a Captain of his, whom they took in the Aft of Sodomy. The Chintfe being inform'd of it, writ to the Governor, and fent a Prefent, defiring he would fend him the Criminal, and he would punifli him. The Governor an- fwer'd, That it was an Affair which the Court of Jufticc took cognifancc of, and he had nothing to do with, and return'd no Prefent, which the other highly re- fented. The Dutch ofFer'd the Gover- nor thirty Ships to ami: .u..: '■"ainft the Chinife^ and what elfe he wanted, but ne accepted of nothing. He afterwards fent D. Francii Ewiqucz de Lofada his Ambaffador to the llland Hcrmofa, and they were made Friends. From thence D. Francis, who is my particular Friend, went over to Macao : Among other News he carry'd from thence to Manila., one piece was, that fome Religious Men of the Order of S. Francis coming 10 that City in order to pafs over intodb/Mrt, certain Churchmen hindred them ■■, to that purpofe Ihow'd their Captain-Gene- ral a Letter of King Philig the Second, J\y-\ ordering it fo to be done. However the Nhva- Captain. General would neither fee nor rettt. hear, aud they went over \ fo that the o«Xj Laity does not obftruft the Milfioncrs, and Clergymen do. Tht Letters 1 re- cciv'd this Year fay, thofc Religious Mea did not get into China. I J. Granting it be true that Philip the Second gave fuch Orders, iince three Popes have afterwards commanded th- contrary, what fignifys that Letter to Macao, which is not now under our Go- vernment i \6. D. Francu in another Letter of his from Siam, among other things has thefe words : The King did nie the fa- vour to (how me the white Elephant, and I did dot imagine he would have ap- peal 'd in fuch ricri Trappings i before him went above 60c Men as his Guard,all Wah feveral Weapons; after them the white Elephant under a Canopy of Crimfon- Velvet, the Rods that held it up all co- ver'd with Plates of Gold-, the Elephant liad all about his Body Diamonds, Pearls, Rubies and Emrauds, they feem'd to be well worth two Millions, He is one of the haughtieft and mightieft Kings, not only in this Archipelaj^o, but in the whole World. He caiis iumfelf God, none of hisSubjefts rau(t fee, or look at hin, up- on pain of Death. None that does noc fee, can believe with how great Pomp he goes abroad. Your Reverence is ac- quainted with thefe Affairs, but thofc who are ftrangers to them will believe ic fjlfe. 17. For my part 1 believe it all. As for. the Erabaliy, D. Franci/f affirms he ..' ood it out, and would not deliver his Meflage barefoot, as all Nations in Eu- rope have done ; he went in (hod, fo that it remains as a Precedent for the Spaniards. formerly it was a Token of Reverence and Servitude to go barefoot, fays ^ La- pide in 3 Exod. v. 5, For all this King's Pride, we fee that for his private mte- reftand Advantage, he fubmits to pajr MX Acknowledgment to the Emperor of China^ which is very bafe and mean. 18. He calls himfelf a God, which is not rare among the Kings in thofe parts, there ^re many Ntbucbadnc!i.z.ars. The King of Candta, who is Lord of Ceylon^ and who has not the 20th part of the Gieatnefsof him of Siam, has P">ft lof- t" Titles and Epithets. But he that out- fi jes all the reit in this particular, is the gieit Mogoi, King of Kings, LordoffJea' ven and Earth, Alnvghty, and many other Titles he airum», where he had an Uncle who was indift'erent wealthy. The Uncle per- ceiving his Nephew was (harp and inge- nious, intruded him with the manage- ment of his Trade, and marry'd him to ail Infidel Japoneje Woman, by whom he had fome Children ; the Eldeft of them is he that is before mentioned, of whom we ihall treat hereafter. Nicholas gave a goodaccountofall he was intrufted with, which made his Uncle truft him with a Boat loaded with much Plate, and rich Commodities, to go trade in China. He finding himfclf poffefs'd of fo much Wealth, without the leaft remorfe or fcruplc of Confcicnce, kept all to him- fclf, and turn'd Pirate. He throve fo valHy in this wicked Employment, that lie was the terror of s\\ China, and the Chimfe Emperor 2ung Ching was forced to take him into his Service, making him his Admiral, and pardoning many hei- nous Crimes he was guilty of. He ac- cepted of the Employ, and fixing him- Iclf in the Port call'd N^m Hai^ he fet- tled a Trade with all the Kingdoms in that Archipelago, as Tunquin, Cochin- china, Champa^ Camioxa, Siant^ Macafar^ with us at Manila, with the Portueutfes at Vol. I. Macao^ and with the Dutch at Jacatra^ and the Ifland Htrmofa, to which effeft he was Matter of above 3000 Champants^ chani - (fo the Spaniards call the Chinefe VefFels, P*"*'- and thofe of Japan, Somas j they carry sonu> the Burden of a good Pink) thus he grew fo vattly rich, that he is faid to have out- done the Emperor in Wealth. 3. He attain'd to have 500 Catholick Blacks for his Guard, for he would not truft others \ whenever he engag'd, he encourag'd his Blacks, calling upon S. James the Apoftle, which it is likely he learn'd at Manila. When the Tartar came down to Fo A'««,hc would fain have got him into his power, and often in- vited him, but he had always his Blacks who never loft fight of him : thofe Blacks were very terrible to the Tartars, who at laft dcceiv'd and got him to Court j an J had he been more cautious and betaken himfelfto his Ifland, the Tartarian, ne- ver been fettled in the Government, or entred Fo Kien, if Nicholas had oppos'd it. I was told by one of my Order, who then liv'd near the Metropolis, that all Men blam'd Nicholas^ but he having rofe fo high, and by fuch unjuft means, mult of necefiity have a fall, and be made fen^ fible of the inconftancy of Fortune. 4. He was miftaken in going to Court, and tho it was not long before he found his error and repented, it could not be retrieved. Repentance, fays S. Chryfo' ftom^ does not avail in any worldly mil^ fortune, but only againft fln. He had liis liberty for fome time, but liv'd very un* eafy, becaufe his Son Kue Sing (a Noble Sirname given him by that Emperor, who was proclaimed at Fo Kien) imvediately taking up Arms againft the Tartar, the Emperor was afraid Nichlan (hould make his efcape, and join his Son. fo that he would fend for ^Vicbo/As by aay and by night to be aflured he was ftill about the Court. The Emperor was of a mild tem- per, and would not ofTer any violence to him, unlefs be were found guilty of fome Xx 2 Crimtf f"i 1, ■/-«■ M- mM ■i'i#:;lBl'l •'■! 340 Account o/Kue Sing. Book VI. retic. Kuf Si 113 1559. fxA/-^ Clinic llierefore the Fathers refiding at Nivs- tlie Court us'd to fay, that had not the Enipcior dy'd, Ntcholai had certainly liv d •, He that picferv'd him dy'd, and ibc>' tluc governd for the Infant-heir, piichiii to death. 1 he Fathers were with liim before, and gave him good advice, but to no purpofe, and fo at one llroke he loft the life of body and foul. This was the miferable end of Nkbnlas. 3. Km Sniji was inform'd how the Tartars had treated his Father,and betook bimrelt'to Sea with one fingle Champnn^ and oiily 1000 Ducats. Fortune favour'd him as much, or more than (he had done his Father, for he became the Terror of the Tartars, and of all thofe Seas. He came to have an Army of above looc-o Men, and upwards of locco great and Icdcr Veflels, recovering ail his Father's Trade. In the Year i6«; fY J m :'| J. , ; m i^; 'I 'ii ||i-riri ■•• ' If ; i V '■'■''1,4 '^1 i tk 1!-^ ^/;i ■ I ■^,.:. W 342 Account of Kue Sing. Book VI. CI "■ returns. Tlicy have found Faith in our " pioniifcs, and had our love and aflift- '• Hiitc, whiUt they have profeflcd them- '■'■ (elves hiends i and you having conti- " nued the fame correlpondence, fince '' cbma was divided by the Wars, we " have continued in amity, protefting " yoor Vcllels, fupplying you bountifully " with Commodities and Provifions you " wanted, without any let, wiftiingyou " well, and to know whether you want- '• td ;niy helper comfort in the Variety " of I 01 time that has attended you ; xe- '' filling on the /.rtTdn account to expel *' the chinijii tlut were among us of ' your Province, or Party. You were " thankful tor this, grateiiilly declaring yon would continue your Iricndlliip, and be unalterable as the incorruptible Stone. You fent your Embaflador, who was receiv'd, cnteitain'd, and difmifs'd with all kindnefs imaginable. " And yet now contrary to your promife, '■'■ and to that publick Faith you ought to »<• obferve, pretending wrongs, youde- •' mand Homage and Tribute, without *•' conlidering the mifchiefs may accrue, " nor the ineflimable Benefit you at prc- " fent receive : for iho you fliould ob- " tain the Dominion of thefe Iflands, " which is not cafy but rather impoflible, <■'■ you would only lord it over your felf, " delhoying the Trade, withouC*lcav- " ing your felf a poflibility of gathering " fuch Treafure any other way as you " yearly tranfport from hence, en- *' riching you, your Allies, and all your " Nation and Kingdom of China^ no *' other Nation about us having fuch " Conveniences as you have hence. *■'■ Look upon the Gods you adore, made *' of the Metal you carry from hence \ " reflcft before you make your Adora- *' tion and Suhmiftion, and you will find " that this Country is under the Domi- *' nion, Jurifdidion and Power of our •' Lord the King •, you will be fenfible *' he is a Sovereign upon all accounts; " and yet when you fliouId feek your " own Prefervation, you threaten War, *' boafting of your Power. Be it as it *' will, 1 have caufed all the Sangkyes *' (that is Chinefes) that were in thefe •' Iflands at their eafe, and driving their *' Trades, to depart freely with their *' Goods and Veflels, that you may have " the more to bring you over ; without " taking notice of the mutiny rais'd by " fomc who were jealous they might " lofe their Lives for the extravagan- *' cy of your Letter, which they impu- K CC " ted to want of fenfe and undcrftand- »' ing i but 1 us'd Mercy towards them, " becaufc wc would not draw our Swords *' upon an inconfiderablc number, nor *' difcredit the Valour God hasenduM us with, which is fuch, that tho your Pow. er were double and treble what you boafb of, yet we think it but little enough to exercife our Courage upon. " Therefore wc anfwer, that it is not in " your power to make Kingdoms larger " or fmaller, bccaufe your Life and " Duration is but Ihort and infignificant ; " for you were born as it were yeftcrday, ** and muft die as to morrow, without " leaving the leaft memory of your Name " in the World ; for you know no other " World but China .- in thefe Parts the " Air is different, the influences of Hca- " ven not the fame, and Colours near at " hand vary from what they appear at a " dillancc. All the Ports and Paflages " are ftopt to admit of no body from " you, unlefs you repent and fue for II Peace, with all neceflary Precaution ' for preferving the Honour of the Arms " of Spain, and for the greater Glory " of our Lord God. And if you per- " fevere, you fliall be receiv'd as an Ene- " my, you fhall be anfwerable for the II Lives that are loft, and the dangers that threaten you ; and we will Itand " refolutely upon our defence, and de- fend the univerfal rights of Nati- ons : and if you are unwilling to take fo much pains, let us know it, and the Spaniards fhall come to you, tho you will find enough to do with the Tar- tars^ and even with thofc that follow and hate you, and with the Hollanders^ -- who find you employment, retrieving ' their reputation as they well know II how to do it. So that you will have no ^^ place of fafcty •■, we ftill expefting the good fuccefs we fhall meet with from 'I the hand of God, for the Sea, the 1^ Winds, the Fire, the Earth, and all the whole Creation will confpire a- I' gainlt you i the Crofs we bear in oifr " Colours, as the mark of our Redemp- II tion, obtaining the Triumph that is ^1 due to it. And that you may not doubt of the Anfwer, f. riOorio Ric- cio your Embaflador and mine carrys it, that you may receive him as fuch, and caufe the Liberties and Immuni- ties of EmbafTadors, us'd among Princes and Sovereigns, to be invio- lably kept in his Perfon. God give you that true Knowledg we wilh you, and that good Neighbourhood we tt ' -■■ 'I'll Chap. XXX. Account of Kue Sing. 34? " obferve. Manila^ July lo. i66z. 11. They were fatisfy'd at Manila that A'«« Sing would fail thither the next Year with all his Power ; therefore the Governor D.Sabiniano Afattriq^ue took care to repair and add new Fortifications. He was lb intent upon giving a good Exam- ple, that he put his hands to the Work i lb much was done in a Year, that F. ric- lor'io writ to us in China^ that when he re- tiirn'd thither in the Year iCiSj, he did :iot know Manila. 12. The Governor having command- ed tlic Chinefis to depart Man^'d i the firftChampanes that went out carried the iieivs to Kue Sing of the Rcfoiution he had taken, adding Lies, as that he had taus'd a great number of C/)/«e/« to be put to death. That barbarous proud Mungrel in a rage blafphem'd Heaven, and was ready to tear himfclf in pieces through mere Paflion •, thus in a few days he ended his wretched Life. F. P^iOom writ us word, that his Body remain'd fo deform'd that no body could endure to look at it, and therefore they preicntly put it inco a Coffin. Other Chincfes who came afterwards, gave an account how LViOorio had aflifted and favour'd them in the Tumult at Manila, which made the faid Father be well receiv'd, hot l)y Kue S(M^, whom he did not fee even dead, but with his Kindred, with whom he treated about a Peace-, which he con- cluded to the Satisfadlion of all theldands. A'mc 5(«g's eldeft Son, whom, as has been faid, he had order'd to be put to dedth, fucceedcd him i he is ill-natur'd, and not lb refolute or wife as his Father j there- fore I queftion his making himfclf Mafter of any Provinces in China^ as was re- ported this Year 1675. The Letters . itom Manila of 1674 inform me, that a Governor of four Provinces in China has revolted, and has many Followers ; the Letters of 1673 from China make no mention of it, which makes me doubt it i nor do I know of any Governor of four Provinces there is, unlefs it be ru San Kuei ; and if he has revolted, the Tartar is in danger. ( '^Fe find fince that all ffcij eitkt was not at ally or came to no- thing.) 1 3. F. ViSorio found many Chriftians in the llland Hermofa i and perceiving they were not tainted with the Herefy of the HoUanderiy he inquir'd how it came about V and they told him, That whert the Dutch took our Fort ( for which D. Sebaflian de Corcuera was to blame ) fomc of them, in the prefence of the Indians^ went into our Churcbj where one draw- ing his Sword, hack'd the Crucifix that r^\.y^ ftood upon the High Altar ; and then in Nava- the light of all the Chriftians, the Here- ygtfe^ tick turn'd about, and fell down dead, (^,-y^ This ftrange Accident convinced the ^^ Chrillians that thofe were wicked Pcu- ])le, and therefore they would never give ear to what they faid. A wondcrfnH Prodigy our Lord was pleafcd to (how, to retain thofe poor Converts in the Purity of the Faith. 14. Kue Sing wanted all the Qualities and Pcrfeftions a ruling Prince ought ta be adorn'd with, therefore ic is no won- der God fliould punilh him with fo wretched an End. i. High Place, Dig- nity, and Power, is to be dreaded, and not coveted, as S. Thomoi proves, Lib. \ . cap. I . de Erudit. Prir.c. Kue Sing did not only covet, but tyrannically tifjrp'd that Greatnefs he had. 2. For a Alan to fc- cure and eftablifh himfclf in the Govern- ment, heftandsinnecdof true Wifdom, as the Saint teaches, cfcd/i. 2. andof Good- nefsof Life, attended by folid and not vain Nobility, as he teaches in the fol- lowing Chapters ; all which that Man was void of. How then could he avoid the Precipice? And if Humility prefervcs Crowns, and Pride deftroys them, as was mention'd in the Second Book, and S. Thomai writes cap. 6. Who was more proud and haughty than Kue Sing .!> A Prince ought to be merciful and mild, not vain, covetous, or addifted to worldly Pleafures, as the Saint proves at large and incomparably well throughout all that Book. Kue Sing having been of a quite contrary difpolition, he in vain ufurp'd all thofe Titles he made ufe of. 1 5. And if we confider the fupcrior Qualifications that ought to adorn the Regal Power, fuch as the Theological Virtues, fear of God, and others the ho- ly Doftor mentions Lib. 2. we fhall find that haughty Chinefe neither had, nor fo much as knew any of them. And tho it be true that the Emperors of that Na- tion were defedive as to thefc as well as he, yet many of them, as has been Ihown, did the Duty of their Office through the means of the natural Virtues they pofTeftj and which Kue Smg wanted. ; 16. Let us fee whether he had thofe S. Cyprian fees down in Lib. de Duadec. jibufion. Saculi. S. Thomas mentions them Ltb. 2. cap. 1 3. de Erudit. Princ.. above quoted, i. That the Xiftg muft opprefs or hurt no Man wrongfully. 2. That lis mult, give equal Judgment, without be- ing fway'd by Love or Hate, 3. Tliac m ,-;i' M '•,« 1 ' ml mm m :i^9 'm\.. Hi *.W. .. ., .It >.' ";i .1 244 Several things by way of addition. Book Vl.i fvj'wo he iiiuftbe a Defender of Orphans, Wi- N.tz-t' tlow«, and Strangers. 4. That he inufl: rette. lupi)rcfs Robberies, and punifh Adultery. V/'V^ 5. Not bcftow hitih Places on wicked Men, not incourage Players, and banifh impious Pcrlbns. 6. Not pardon Mur- derers •, defend the Church, and main, tain tlie Poor. 7. Make good and juft Men Governours, and take antient, wife, and frugal Men for Ills Counfellors. 8. Let his Anger and Paflion go over, de- fend his Dominions manfully, not be putF'd up with Profperity, and bear all Adverficies with refolution. 9. Have great confidence in God, and be obfer- vant in the Catholick Religion. 1 o. Breed up his Children liolily, and have certain liours for Prayer, and not eat but at re- gular Hours. Thufc things make a King' join ha^py for the pnfent, and carry a King to Heaven. Then S. Thdmai quotes what S. Auguftin and S. Gregory writ upon the fame Subjeft, whereof fomething has been faid in the Second and Third Books. And tho it be true that Kue Sing can plead Ignorance, as to what relates to God and his Holy Religion, yet he can- not in the other Particulars, for as much as all that has been here mention'd out of thefe Saints, may be found in their Books as may appear by what has been writ in other places. In fliort, he neither ob- ferv'd the natural Rules a Prince ought to follow, nor the fupernatural. It were well for us that they who have been born under greater Ties than that Chinefe who rais'd himfelf fo high from fo mean a Fortune, would praftife and obfervc them. If to what is written already we fliould add the reft S. Thomas mentions in his Opti/f. which they ought always to carry with them whom God has entruft- ed with Government, it would be enough not only to make a King good and virtu- ous, but even holy, and 3 great Saint if he obferved it. In Lib.6. cap. 7. the Saint has admirable words, and fomething concerning thofe whom Kings ought to have about them. Thofe that are very near, fays he, muft be very holy, the next very wife i the firft muftanfwerto the Seraphims, who are moft familiar with God j the next to the Cherulims. CHAP. xxxr. mm i :-',. :' 't. t; ;! m %k-'fi '*^uji to have a terrible ftorm of Ealt< Winds on the Coaft of China, which the Portugmfei and others call Tw/b», a cor- ruption of the Chintfe name Tung Fungy that is, Eafterly Wind. The Seamen dread it, and almoft endeavour to get Vol, I, into Harbour before it comes. It fome- tvA./^ times reaches as far as Manila^ the Indi- Navt.. ant call it Bagio : 1 have felt it, and in- rettc, deed it is terrible, and docs much hurt v^y^ among Buildings, Sugar-Canes, and other Product of the Earth. I have read that of late Years they have dcdin'd, but they know nothing of it in thofe parts i for I have diftours'd Spaniards and Portugtufvi about thefe Tufons, and could never find there was any alteration in them. There is no necellity of multiplying Miracles, or attributing them to any body to no purpofe. S- The Kingdom of Cochimhina lies cothin- lies betwixt Tmqutn and Champa ■-, the china. Country is good, and abounds in Silk 5 they trade from thence to Manila, whi- ther they carry Curiolities from Japan, thofePeople having a Trade there. They have alfo fail'd thither from Manila \ fometimes they have made good Returns, and other times through the private Fan- cies of fome Men have loft all. The Sol- diery of this Kingdom is the befl in all thofe Parts, is well-difciplin'd, and mofl days the King keeps 40000 Men at Court tofliootat a Mark, and thofe that aim beft are rewarded with pieces of Silk. I have feveral times heard Spaniards and Portuguefes fay, they are all excellenc Marks-men ^ and that the words of Judges 10. \6. cannot be better applyed. to any People in the World than to thofe of Cocbinchina. This is the Reafon they have always the better in their continual Wars with the King of Tunquin, tho this laft exceeds the other in all refpefts, not only in number of Men, but in Wealth, and the multitude of Elephants he carrys to War. They have alfo ma- ny light Galleys, with which they do Wonders in the great River that runs up to the Court. There is no doubt but the Europeans heve furnilh'd that and other powerful Kingdoms, having pro- vided them Fire- Arms, Cannon and Gun- ners. There is at prefent in Cochimhinaj a half-Black of Portuguefe Breed, who in my time was made Knight of the Order of Chriji ; he is an able Officer, an excel- lent Founder, and very curious at mak- ing Chain- Bullets, and other warlike In- ftruments. 6. The Kingdom of CamboxA lies Camboxij. more to the South in the Latitude of Manila^ and therefore the People are noC fo warlike as Authors write ; and Expe- rience teaches, they have but little Blood, and are afraid to lofe it. That Kiag is not io well guarded as others. Manila has always had a Trade with that Coun-. Y y try, • l' "11 !^ "B I i.ai'' < < 1. ■',. ' •V- ' 'i >"• ■;•■ !-■■ iii"'r,'-; f ■|! :!,!;'! m:m: )i < 'ji' ! J -I ::;J'^;:i'--liii (I riji; /^ 346, Several things- by way of addition. Book VI. r^A^ try, which has excellent Timber for Adr.j- Shippini^. Some years lince the People r,,,f of yi/(nd.« built one there which was fa- . . inoMs, and the memory of the Ship of * " c.vnb'jx I lalts to this day. Another was built in my time, but pcridi'd unfortu- 11 iu-ly. It lias o^ten been aigued at Ma- nilx, wlicther it be more advantageous to build ^hipping in our lilands, or in Fo- reign Kingdoms, Camboxa, Siam^ &c. I lui'c hcaid Arguments on both fides, and icul piinted Memorials upon the Subject at /I /.Wr;^.- It is not cafy to de- cide. Thofc that arc for building abroad favour the Jndum^ tho fonie will not h-ve itfoi certain it is, they that do not gioan under the Labour, do not like it i 1 do not de: gn to concern my felf w ith thcfe An airs, but it can be no harm to repeat what others fay. 1 often heard It faid, by a Perfon of Judgment and well-meaning, that the bell way was to buy Shii^ oV the Bi^ltjh or Portuguefes of thofc Countries, who build good ones and fo ftrong, that they fail them into Eton^c. I muft confels I faw an Engli/h Frigat of 40 Guns at Malitca, and was 3 good while aboard it with fome Portu- gwf-5 ; it might appear with credit any where, and the Captain did allure me it did not coft full 8000 Pieces of Eight. The Ship, which in the Year 1665 was forced from Maaxo to Manila^ and fo much commended by all Men at the Port of Cavite becaufe of its goodncfs, was taken by the Governor D. 'John de Salcedo to fail to Jcai'uko^ had been built at Gorf, and colt not 7000 Pieces of Eight •, I fail'd in it four months, which is enough to know whether it was good : And if every Ship were to coft Manila ten or twelve thoufand Pieces of Eight, it were too cheap. 1 did not mention Camboxa to this purpofe, tho I am not forry it came into my mind ; my defign was to . give an account, that lixty Leagues up the River beyond the Court, there are certain beautiful buildings, with the moft curious VVorkmanlhip imaginable j the Relation of their Excellency and Per- feftion which was brought to Goa, afto- nifh'd all Men. I fcnt that which I had from D. France Enriqucz. de Lnfada into Spain as a Rarity, there is no inferting of it in this place. The Work fome fay is Mofaich, others Roman : Some will have it to be the Work of jilexandar the Great, who they fancy went fo far, and order'd that ftatcly Palace to be built as a Memorial to Pofterity of his being there. It confifts of Square Courts and Cloif- ters, as they are in falhion at prefent. but no part is without fine Mouldings and Carvings, it is the King's Pleafure-Houfe. When D. 'James dc Lofada went over thi- ther to build the Ship I faid was caft a- way, the King was taking his Pleafure and therefore the Spaniards went up thi- ther and faw this Wonder. Above it is the large Kingdom of the Laos, a Coun-Laos try abounding in Musk, Civit, Frankin- fenfc, Benjamin and Storax, which Com- modities they carry to Manila, and thenc they are fent into New Spain. The Country (warms with People; on the Weft it borders upois Siam, on the North it draws near to the Kingdom of Tibet; North- weft of it is Bcngah, and then it ftretches a little up to the Mo^'oP^ Uomi- nions ; lower is Narjsnga, but at a conli- derable diftancc. 7. I have wnr fomething concerning the Kingdom of Siam ; it is certainly vc-Siw.. ry great and powerful, and eroding it by Land you conic to Tanajfary, a famous Portot great Trade i they that take this way need not come within many Leagues of Malaca or Smcapura^ the way is ftor- terand faves much Sea. They travel in Carts about twenty days Journey, and go in Caravans, but feldom lie in any Town. At night they enclofe thcmfelves with their Carts and Blankets, to keep off the many Elephants there are about the Fields. And tho that Defence would avail but little fliould any Elephant at- tack it, yet it ferves to fcare them fo that they do not gather near itj thus Men and Beafts lie in fafety. At Tenafnim there are always Vcficls to go over to 09- mandel, Bingala, and other Parts \ this is a convenient way for thofe that have not much Baggage. The chief thing the Moors deal in from that part is Elephants., they are cheaper than thofe of Ceyhn, but not fo noble. 8. F. Letona, cap. 2. w. 25. fpeakingof the Gulph of Sincapura, in his Defcrip- tion of the Philippine Iflmds, fays, it is the way to the Gulph of Goa, the Court of Indta: A very improper expreffion, for there is no fuch thing as a Gulph of Coi ; Gulphs of Bengala and Ceylon there are. That City is feated almoft in the midft of the Coalt of Malabar^ which ftretches out North and South from Cape Commi to Suratte. North -weft of Suratte is the Kingdom of Cambajia^ Tributary tothcOmla)* Mogol, where there is abundance of A- gate j abundance of it is wrought at Su- rattCy and very cheap, as I obferv'd be- fore. At Macafar I read in a Spanifh Book call'd Prado Efpuritual, written by F. San- torOf that the firft Velvet ever was feen in rm »k VI. I Chap. XXXI. Several things by ivuy of atLliticn. 'Laoi ill £«>■('/"', came t'rom tliis Kin[',dom. In the time ot the Rum.m I'ower tiiar King lent a h'rcfeiu, and anion:', other things Ibiiie Pieces ot Velvet iijj the fiiilph or I'trjia^ and thcnec by Land, whicli was cafy enoiii'.h, the way i? well known. 9. As to rhilii> the Second ot Spain's Letter, which 1 faid was ihown to ilie c.a|jtiin Cici'cral. ot A fata'), foi!)id Jiiif, any trom the rlHi^fm; IJLtndi to pals that way into C' lu ; I i'^y they cannot iiLikc life of it, tor as much as I'opc Vr. t.vt the Lit^htli [)iil)lilTi'd liis Bnll Ibmo Yc'Tf lince at Al.UiV)^ forhiddin;', any t'crlbii under heavy Ccnluic, to liindc'.- Miiliouers from going into Chir.'x mk\ o- tncr Farts, what way foever tlicy could find out. This IVull if Obligatory takes oil' all dependancc on that Letter, if not wc miifl: have rccourfe to tlie Supreme Judg. Idid fo, and CUnnnt the i'enth, wlionow governs tiie ilhurch, coaiiriu'd the laid bull in all its Parts , if this be not enough, wc iiiull; bear our Neigh- \m\s .Misfortunes with patience. And to take away all colour of Authority from that Letter, 1 will here inferc what I'iilij) tiic Fourth ill his i.'onntilsof for- tti^iil and y«i/M decreed, in j.inunry 1632. I. That in regard the KigiiC and Duty of preaching anddilating the Gofpcl i^ com- mon to all the Haithlul, ;ind particularly recommended to religious Men •, there- fore the Millions of japanand Chiii.^ -die not to be confui'd to the Lathers of tlic Society alone, bur that all Orders have liberty to go thither, andj',et in the belt they can, particularly thofe w1k> have been allowed to go over to the IVcjl-luMts an.l have Monaitcrics there, 2. I'hac ilicy go not only by way of the E.ijl, but o{ the iVcjl- Indies, v^ithin whole L.imits "-ia^an and the Philii-(mi: ifLwdi arc, and which is the moit convenient Pallage for llic Religious of Cafiik'. _ Liierc toilow nine other Heads, which in cflcft Fopc ''Jrhm mentions in his Bull of kJjj. So that the prohibition of any others going toydz-.i/ibut the Jefuits, and that by way of the Bajl-huitts, is taken olF by the Pope, the King and Council of Fo;tiigal. The fame for China and other King- doms. 10. There arc Ibmc things to be ob- ferv'dinthc Defcription of Manila, and other lilands in that Sea, written by L. Luum, whom I knew and conversM with at Manila. Tho this father was curious in o'jferving and enquiring, yet he never going farther than Afanil J, could not be an tye-witncfs of what he fays, nor be exait in all things. Vol. 1. 347_ II. lie made no mention of tiis IllmJ --^X^y ^imloyna, wliich abounds inCIaVcsi not Nxv.r- ot cli.a of l.m.t v/hich i^ near ;t, znAreiic. coniiderable i and fo ot other', rowardi s^-aAj S-jluf and Tiii.jr, The Duuh t^xc: ihong at ylin'j,iyna, and have cPjiOiV-! to lhcm"->'':i'! "■■•'• lelvcs all the Trade o: Cloves, ir lj!!s on tlie back of yl-/./i^/i>-. K.-j: louj, be- fore my co.ning to M,::ajar, thc'Su,!?- banc a;,d Prince Catrora had bcei) wt'is 4:^^:1 .^l^n to niia the Piitcb at Wwv- ■,",a. Lhe Sccreiai y /■; r..his Moukt. Kni;;! ' ol the Or.:ler ot C'.y.j?, a good Ch:"i|[ir.i, ^'.nd akiii to tiicSum'une, aillirM m-, i:c hadni.idelTj great a pro,;rcls, tint ihc V'/.'f /> hid abaiidon'd their Worl;;, and betaken tiicmf.-lvcs to their Vcllels to g;» oil': liutth : liic Mu'i'Jir.ctans at the IjJI Attack f.illi!i2 to diinkiig, Hie l uub look heart, returned to tluiV VVork^, and being euLOurag\l by the llnc-iie^ Lolly, got tlie better of tlicni, they returuin.; Willi Ihame to Muafsr when they lud been at an incredible Cliargc. 'I'iie Se- cretary macii laaiented lhe Dcfeic of tliat lixpedition, which had bcca vti;/ adviuuagco'.is to the A/ihviitan, and ■perhaps had prevented his filling inta the iiands of the DmJ}^ as he did in the Year I'i-o. 12. ¥. Lcto::a,v. %. v.'iitcs, th;!r. v/ith- in tiie Auhbilhoprick of A^.x»:lu lixio '•••"li''' were certain Heathen Blacks, Nafivcsnf thcilland, n::.onquer''d, cail'd Xm/.'u/tf, an I very barbarous. I laid fomcthingof them before, they arc moll expert Ar- chci's \ but they deceived lii^n v.dio (aid they v,'ere the fame a-; t:''e.''';,';'XVr, for ZjmbaLs, thel'e /..mi: ales are mortal Luc. lies to the li! icks, and much dreaded of thc'ii. There arc very good Chrii1i:ln^ among them ; their Tov.'ns ate 0:1 th: Skirts of the Mor.nr:iins, to hinder the HI u ks fro:n co;ni:ig at the 'Lowns of the Indii-is. For theleand other P.caf>ns, the yarn- bales are cvempt from Contriiuiiicns and i)crfonaI L^uty ;; they pay rhcir Taxes iii Silver, not in /[icic. The Blacks h.r.'c fri/.'d Hair like the Cafns, tiic Z.HKbaUs have not. The Blacks arc not ( onqner'd, nor is it poilibic to fubdiic them, tho locooo Men were gathered to that pur- pofe. I. l^ecaufe tl-.c Mountains arc in- acceflibl:, and fotiiidc wooded, tlirun- !els the Shelter be c'eflroy'd, neither i'^aniards nor Indians can advance a ilep, and the Blacks run in and out at every hole like Hares. 2. Cecaufe they [land- ing behind the Trees with their Arrov,-il IiuHms in their 1 illa;^?,c. \Vcad- iiiiiM t ) fee them ih tat, tall and (Iron;', wheieas they eat nothiii;', !)ut wild Monii- t.iin Hoots, Time Fruit and raw 1 lefh, v.iihoLit any (,l.)[lil;v; hi;r their Skin, or any othei' Ued l)ut the (i; oimd. I J. r.very or.cot them hasreitainly Iiis Bow and Arrows, the Bow isas long as he that iifes it, tiicy malk Vl. ■ Qup. XXXI. Several things byway of addition. 349 that arc or liivc been tlicrc. 16. r. f.ctona, iV. 14. make* a diftinc- tioii betwixt the Roing out to Sea at Mt- (/■•(,'c~for NavSp.vHy and that for 7tr- rM.iti; iV. 17. but I can fco no reaibn for it ; tlic Icafon is dilVcrcnt,biic nothing', cllb. I or that rcalhn tlic Ships that g) to ,Vi!i >'/'.i(«, Ihind out to fee towards the M.i.iJ Liib.vi, in order to fail away thence witii ihcTra^lcvvind to the Anchorini',- plicc. This could not be done in Roins', to TorMMc, bccaiilc tlic Winds at that time come off the land, and therefore ihey coallcd hard upon a liovvlin;^ alonp, t!i'.' IliDie of Jialaj Af.vniiiuc dc f.iira and more might have been adJc.l. 1 an uf opinion t'lJt Noble Gentleman's S'c c ref[)cct to the Church and his Minill-'ts was the caiill' why God blefs'u him tiierc,and fent him home fate to his Country. He gave an excellent example in thcfe and many other Particulars. 1 i). It is to be obfcrv'd, a> I have been intnrui'd from credible F'cribns, that ever lince D. i'.i'//H».i«o landed at Cavitv^ nu other Ship from A'tn' j'p.r/tj till this time ever could come to an Anchor in that place, which is a great damage to ^\^t\ndl^ns. VVhocanallign a rcafon for it? yet certain it is that with regard to God nothing happens by chance, but he permits fecond Ganfcs to work his defgns withouc interrupting their order. When 1). Juhn ik Leon went Governour, his Sliip was left much batter'd near I'ltlapa, be- caufe one undertook to I'ilot it, who ought not to have done it, and perhaps out of covetonfnefs. The whole Cargo was carry'd to Mitnila upon the Backs of Indians. I am ulUir'd by rhofe who were aboard, that above looo bulimis dy'd through the hard labour \ and had his iMajelty's return, which was but 4ooot Ducats, been more, more had dy'd. l.ct thole obfcrve this, who believe the Re- mittances to Manila are very conlidera- ble. lietore him D.John de Salccdo arriv'd St New Segovia, and the fame Ptrfou told ir.c that above 2000 Indians dy'd carry- ing the Goods. Can any thing be more deplorable ? Formerly Ships feldom fail'd arriving fife at C.tvite, fo that all was rvA-o lav'd without opprelling the Natives, un- Nava- Icfsthc appreheniion of meeting Enemies rette, hapncd to caufe any alteration D.] Antes vx-^-o t'Ajanto was put into AVip Sc^ovKi. 19. God may remedy this if we life our endeavours. All Men agree that if the Ships fail from ^capuko any time in /"c- hruaryov beginning of Af.trch., they will come in good time to put into C.ivitc. The reafon is plain, bci lufe tlic South- weft Winds, which are contrary, do not '^'''''" fix till after Miiljummcr ., and tho they fliould Hart up fooner, they are not lift- ing, and may be cndur\l at Sea cither lying by, or tacking as many do, and 1 faw 11 pradis'd at tiic Cape of Co'-d /-':f:\ where are the greatcll Siormi in the World. There we v.erc .v? d.'.ys ftru;^- gliiig agaiufl the Wind and Waves, fcrnc- rimes lying up our Moid to the \\'ind, and fomctimes travcv ng fio;n Mortli fa South, Hut in outer rh.it they '^.lay fct cur. of ,^f;.tj".'!/:'j at that time, the :,hips mnlt fiil from ,lAj;i/;.jat Mulfi!»ittin\or fooacr', fo they fail with fair Weather tj S. /•'(T«.j)-(/;/;c, where they tike in Wood, Water and Kcfrefiimrnt •, and a-; foon as the Soutii-welt itarts up, they fit it up- on their V'oya;',c. Pilots vary in their Opinions as to the Latitude they arc to keep to-, doiibtlefs every M.in follows his own, for lliey are Men that will not lu',)- niit to another, as in time of Pe.ice they may fiifelv do, as has been faid. A good courfc of life is very conducing to a good Voy;ige. I have fail'd witii i'evc- ral t'cople of }-ufopr.;\nd to fay the truth, they arc much beyond us. 20. 1 have receiv'd information con- cerning the Supplies fent to AJiimii fvom well-meaning and confcientious Perfons ; they have found in mc an opcnnefs of hcirt and impartiality fit to make it known, it may be want of Interest 01 i^rndence in them to conceal it. The Sup- ply that goes from A/cxicj for the Philip- pine llluids, is fomctimes conliderable, but is much dipt before it comes thither. The Kii7,'s Otliccrs belonging to Mainlai not thofc of yl/t.vifo, mufl give the true eftimite of thole Supplies. Whit fol- lows fecms incredible. At Jcapukoiht^ makea fort of Hut or Arbour of Boughs between the Sea and the Governoui's door, for the People and Commodities that are to be (hip'd. 1 faw it when there, it confifts of a dozen Poles (tuck in the Ground, others acrofs them at top, and over all Boughs, Hay, and Leaves of Palm-tree for a covering. Now for this work fome years they have placed to his Majefty'a I ! . : I 1^-M'f ■■■■: . '■ ' i i-' -ffl.! '•■:■ i k: , I, .i , \: ■ •-'! I'.:!'M ' . ; : ■■ ,■> ■ ' ■;- '„'^* . , '1;' 1 1 '. r r. ;. \< m, m' 350 Sever ..il things hy tv ay of addition. Book VI / 1 i'te. f>,A^^ Majclly's account S:co pieces of eiglic \iivA' cxpcncc, and tiiis cictVay'd out of the Supply fcnt 1,0 llic J'iiiipfinc Ulands. C.m liiij b: pavallcrd in tlic Woilil ? I'licre IS a LloattlK'y tall Ch.it.t, wliicii icrvcs to cai ry >>}oods and People aboard ■, when this is niw-iidcJ, they reckon 8 jo or lo-o pieces ot Ei^^hr for a fe.v Nails, 'lur, He.iip, and fiuh things i and lb i.i other things, which an iioncit Minillci- of ^t.;tc that Icars God and is zealous for hisKinj:,'sgoo.l may ealily conipiitc. lic- fides, tlicy fend the value of many Uucais in Commodities, fonic of which at Af.iHil.t aicfiiperriuou.;, and others of no \alae. 2 1 . An accident very remarkable hap- ncd at ALiniLi foiue Years lince, wiucli 1 have not leen in writinLi, and think convenient to inlert in this place. There was futh a!>ii;Klance of Pdthards ia the Day, and To many taken, that it was uon- dcilidi all ihe I'uor and common foi^ livM upon them, and foaietimes the great ones eat tL.ni as a Uainiy •■, but being extraordinary cheap, they were a great rcdvjf to ir.nn/ People. 'I'he time came when tl'.ey bjaiTii'd the Ciihop, and from that momcat they went oiF andiotall/ vn.iij'.i'j. This was mucli taken notice ot^ un-i is fo to thi3 Day. Another ihan^^c pdiiigc fell out, which is iiil! frcih lii the memory of all Men, which was, that when the good .\rclibiiliop w\:s wiuioiu the Gale of tiie fcorc lioufes where tliey frdp'd him, he iliook the dull cfi'his Shoes, and call iunic Stones at the (^ity, one of wnich reuch'd P. Pan- dc C(ircucYiiv\\. in M.nth. Hiys thus : l-'or bciiold thofe th.at adorn (^lunches fecm to do a good work, if ilie Poor enjoy pait of their Goods, vviio build for tlic Glory of God. Would you build the Houfeof God' give a iivi.",g to the faithful Poor, and you will ij'iilj the iloulc of God. There are two Churches, one of living Stones, which are the Poor, another of dead hewn Stones i it is not h'.vful, nor convenieat to forfakc the lormer for ihc latter. Read wh it S. lh;mui m Cu. Aw. Mttth. 2 J. ojitof 5. Ch>yjo/lomy writes couiCMi- ing the Scru:tuies of the Pliarifecs, which is excellent to this puipofe. 23. In the id i'lacc that Chappcl is no way necellary at /1/»M(7(, i. liccaiife it would imply a negkvt in li) many good Govcriiours us preceded him. 2. lie- caufc they have a Cathedral jail by, and other Churciics v.herc they nuy hear a few Sermons in Ecjit. 24. Bc- |1W . ll 4, I;^^;i " I . . Chap. XXXl. Several things by way of addition. 551 24. Befides, that Gentleman fpent not a Crofs of his own in building that Chap- pel, but did it out of the Souldiers pay, and' that is what maintains it to this ilay. Nn Mm ji faid to be gemrom who (fends out of anothers Purfc. Moreover theie are above 8000 jicces of eight year'y (psv.i in that Chappel to defray 12 Clriilains, Mullcians, Sacriftans, Wax and Wine for the Mallcs •, and there are Frauds enough pracfis'd about the Wax •, and at prcicnt there are Souldiers nt A/'i"''-^» ^'i'^ fi° bai etoot, and Vvfithout Swords, and fevcral reforni'd Captains and Enligns who llarvc. Where then is the good of thaKhappcl ? 2^. But allowing there mull be a Cliappel,why muft there be i iChap'Tl'is, intl the Dean have icoo pciccs of cl^l't allowed him, and the Souldiers go n^ixd andftarving? AliOkV four Chaplains, let their Stipends be cllcned, and thofe Sooo pieces of eight be divided among them ai)d the Soul.'.iers, or poor Officers. There is no private Intcrelt 1 know of in this, but only propoliug what is for the publick good. i6. But allowing the eroding of it good in all refpccts, tor lb we mull judg v)t the intention, yet the condition of thofc Iflands at picfent i> nothing like what it was then •, then ihcy were rich now poor, then tliere were rich Men who rdicv'd many, at jircfent no Man has enough for hi ndelf i the Trade was then great, and has ever lincc Jccay'd i na wonder then if there bereafon to al- ter thole things, tho they were then con- vcraent. 27. The cafe is fairly ftated, if they plcafe i': ;c fhould Itill be a Chappel an; Ci.ap; '?ls, be it fo in the Name of God i yet the erefting of that cannot be jultifrd upon the opinion of one Man, ^iVM^ the general conlent of all the llW.ds. Another thing very prejudicial to the Kings Revenue is pradtis'd in thofe Idands, which is that the dovcr- r.ours who receive the Taxes, link a great part for their own ufe. Thus it is, a Go- veriiour, for example, receives fome thoulands in Tributes, he makes up his Accounts to his own mind, and fays, So much for my Salary due from his Ma- icftv, fo much expended, fo much for ices,fo much is due to me •■, he dedufls ac- cording to his own reckoning, and if he rccciv'd a thoufand, fets down 600, which he delivers after paying hinifelf. The ill confequences of this Pradtice are vifible. A coniiderable Man iis'd to fay it were better the Kingfliould pay thcfc O^'-O Men their whole allowance, becaufe they ■a_a_/-^ being judges of their own Services and N^va.- Merits, pay then.relves much more than y.„. they defer ve. * 23. A particular tiling hapaed not long fmce near the Town cali'd iJlco, which is upon the Lake of Bai ^ they low much Corn in thofe Parts at prcfenc (many thoufands of IJucals had been fav'd if it had been fow'd iboner) an Indian had fow'd a coniiderable fpot of Corn. The Govcrnine'it lent to view what every Man hath I'v.v'd, anJ accord- ingly to allot w'.at he was to pay Contri- bution. Ihcy judg'd by eye there might be 50 Buflicls upon tii::t Ipot, lo tiicy entered it, nnd directed the b:di.-n to carry the laid quantity to /If.tnil.i. The Indian urg\l there could not be fo inucli Corn upon the Grounc!, dcn.ar.dcd an abatement, but was not .illnw'dit. lie reap'd, and thet orn falling Ihorr, bought ibmcBnfhtls at abovcO Pieces of Liglic the Budicl, to make up 5c, which iiedc- livc'-'d, and had rot a grain left, and only his labour for his Pains. This is truth, aid 1 fee nothing unlikely in ir, no more than in believing that icco !n- diam thereahnnts ranaway to tlic Moun- tains, perhaps uccaufe they faw fuch jirac- ticcs i God grant no worfe follows. Some /".-//.Jiji fly unto the Mountains, o- thcrs die under their Burdens, otlieis depart Afaiiita, as 1 obferv'd before ^ and I am inform'd of late, there are above 5C0 at y.rc.iiiv? ^ how fiiould there be any left ? And it were no fmall com- fort, had they any hope:; ot relief. 29. I have heard notable Circumllan- ccs from creditable Pcribns concerning the Imprifonment of D. John de Sili-alo •■, I will not argue its Legality, for it does not belong to me, but it is reported that a Govcrnour of thofc lllands us'd to fay. In S[am a Man does not know what he is going about, and as foon as he comes to the lllands, he finds he w Kiuj^ and Pupc. To fpeak as it really is ho fliould have Laid, He is much ^yeii'cr than Kni,^ or Pope. This is really fo, and thcillcon- fcqr.cnce among many others k, that ualcls the fear of God checks tliem from giving, way to all iheii- Pallions, there is no curbing them, nor do the laity or Clergy dare open their Mouths, or if tlicy do it rolls thcnidcari .ind what fome Men aft in the Devils name, they take as Service done the King, and under that Cloke execute all their wicktd dc- ligns. We have too many examples ot" it in thofe lllands, Peru, New Sp.iin, and other parts- A Loyal Subjed of the King's \: • i .y^ 352 A jhort Supplement. Book VJ. VV^' r>-A-^ King's was wont to fay. Father, a Man's NavA' V/ickedncls may be of that nature, fo rette evident and fo prejudicial to the Publick, that it may be a good Service done to God and the King, to put a flop to it the befl; that may be, without waiting for Orders from above, for that may require tour Years, and three is too long, for the lUands may be ruiu'd in lefs time. It is only requilitc in fnch cafes that the Faft be well examin'd, and then many would be rewarded for having had a hand in it, and not punilh'd. A few Years fince they carry'd a Viceroy in cuftody out of India into Portugal^ wliofe Crimes were not fo great as thofe committed fuch a Year at Mar.ila. The Bufinefswas exa- min'd, the People accounted good Sub- jefts, and the Viceroy condemn'd, I Ihrug'd my Shoulders becaufe I had not feen what was done, and all Men ought to be heard before we pafs Judgment upon tliem. This may ferve to give the Reader fome Light into the Affairs of thofe Parts, which are nothing like to what we fee among us. After 1 had writ this, I read the Copy of the Archbilliop of Manila, D. Michael de Pcbktc, his Let- ter to his Majefty's Confedbr, where- in are many heinous things concerning that Gentleman. iv, i'tfi'lifc-^' ^miI ATirili. CHAP, xxxir. J jhort Supplement to what h,ts been handled in thefe Books; I. A FTER I had finifh'd this Work, l\ 1 accidentally met with the R. F. Irancw Colin's Hiftory of the Progrefs, Converfions, and Labours of thofe of the Holy society of Jefus in the Philipfine Iflandi't and being, when I liv'd there, particularly acquainted with this Great Man, and his extraordinary Parts, which I do not extol for fear my Pen fhould fall fljort, as Tacitus faid of his j^gricola ■■, It Kcre a vpxmg to Im other Firtues to mention fo great a Alan^s Integrity and Abfiinencei, I could not forbear, tho haftily looking over what he had publilh'd ■, and finding his Authority makes good much of what I fay, 1 cannot forbear making my Ad- vantage of it to confirm what I have writ. In other Particulars he gives fome hints at things, to which 1 mult fpeak my mind, tho 1 incur fome cenfure tor it, to avoid greater Inconveniences •■, which is the fame Chry/ippuf, mention'd by Stoheus, urg'd, Serm. 43. For if a Man governs ill, he rvill dtfpleafi: the Gods ■, if well. Men. But fince the Reader is to be guided by Reafon, and not by PafTion or AfFcdtion, there is no danger of being Ihipwrack'd in a calm Sea. 2. Lib.x. p. 7.. he endeavours to prove out of Ptoloniy, that the Philippine Ifl.wds are the Maniola, becaufe of the liiienefs of that Name and Manila ■., but the ground is fo weak, that there is no fliadow of Truth in it. If Manila had ever been the name of that, or any other liland in thofe Seas, the Opinion were more tole- rable j but it being plain that the Name isdeiiv'dfromthe fituationof the City, becaufe ic is for the moft part on a Mo- rafs, which the Tagales call Mainila, as I Tj£ obferv'd in the Firit Book, Chap. r. it follows that nothing to this purpofe can be made out by that Name. So that as Cavit is the name of f^c Pcrf of Cavite, becaufe of its fhapc like a Ho'm , and Malat^ the name of what we cai' /I'j.'.u, which fignifies a Land of Salt-Peter , fo Mainila is only the name of the Place the City Manila ftands upon, which the Au- thor ought to have known, as having been Pallor of ihofc People cali'd Ta- gales, which he mentions in his Hiltory, where he fets down the Prtfo-.A^o/ftr and Avc-Ma>ia\n that Language. 3. Nor does he make out his Alfertion when he lays, That in the Iflands they build all their Vcilels with wooden Pins becaufe of the Loadftonei and that when out of the Water they fet them upon Stocks : Firft, becaufe he himfelf owns that is done for • ant of Iron, and they are fet upon the Stocks to keep thcni from the great damp of the Country, as alfo becaufe of the Worms. In the ncj|t place, becaufe it is not the ciiftom of thofe Idands alone to make ufe of Pins, but of all parts within thofe Seas. The People of Borneo, Mindanao, Maca][iU; and others ufe it ■ And I faw large Vef- fels at Mac.ijjar built in that nature, fo neat and fttong that I could not but ad- mire them ; fo that if the Philippine I/l.wds had been the Maniolx becaufe of their ufing wooden Pins, thofe we have mention'd, and many more, would be fo too. Nor did I ever hear that was done, becaufe the Loadftone flaid the VelTels that had Iron Pinsj for tho there A ! XXXIl. A fhort Supplement. 555 there be much of it in fomc parts, yet it is not all about thofe Seas, where they fail from one Ifland to another, Ibmc- times crofling over 20 or 30 l.cagucs, Ibmetimes coalting 50 or 60. And it any quantity of that Stone be found in any River, it is well known that the In- c'.MHi generally go upon Rivers in Vcflcls :11 of one piece, fomc whereof are fo big they can carry twenty or thirty Men, and thefe need neither wooden nor iron Pins. 4. Cap. 2. p. 6. h-: fays. They travel over the Defarts and Sands of Lybia and •J'.irt.'tfy in Carts, with Rigging like Ships, In my firft Book I mention'd that foinc iiad writ this was us'd in China^ which is rot fo; in great I'lains fuch a thing per- liaps might be pradicablc, where the Ground is hard and dry, but it Teems diOkult in Sands where the Wheels muft link every moment: Nor can 1 conceive how thofe Carts arc to be guided, for no Rudder will alter its motion in the Sind. But lince 1 never was in Lybui or Tartary., 1 will leave the matter to be try'd by its own probability •, but there is no fixing any fuch thing upon China. 5. Chap. 4, p. \6. he treats of the firfb Planters and Peoplcrs of thofe Illands, anJ fays, It was Tb.irfn the Son of Ja- Mi), and Ophir., and Hevilath of Indta., whereof ffew. I o. makes mention. He Lifiigns that Country very antient Inhabi- tants: I make no doubt but thofe lliands might he peopled with great eafe, be- caufe fome of them aic very near the Coiniiicnt. It is well known the Strait of StmapHra., which divides the Conti- nent from .S'HJhaffii, is not a Musket-fliot over. When i pafs'd that way 1 ob- ferv'dit, and judg'd thofe Illands were all formerly contiguous as far as BMtam, Java, and Sumatra, as is reported of Si- cily, and others, and that the Sea wore out thofe Paflages betwixt tiicm. So of confcquence when the I, and of Maiaca and ~jor was peopled, thefe Illands fol- lowed ■■, and from thence it is cafy to go over to Aniboyna, Bima, Solor., Timor, and' otiicr Southern Parts; and then Nortliward to Borneo, then to Zamboan- Pi Oton, and others as far as Manila, it isnoeafy matter to decide who were the firit Planters. fi. I'aj^. 19. he fays. The Chincfi; in former times went over and conquer'd the philippinf l/i.mds, and were Mailers of all thofe Seas. According to Bi'^roi they were the fuft tiiat peopled Java ( it is more likely they were lb of Aiamla) to confirm his Opinion he urges, that at Vol. I. ^-^V^Nj llocos and Ca^aian, there were found the ^J\^^^ Graves of Men larger than the Indians, Nava' withC/j;«t/£f and y.jponcfc Arms and Ac- rette coutremcnts, who for tiie fake of the Gold conquer'd and peopled thefe Coun- trys. 7. 1 writ my Opinion as to this Parti- cular in the Firft Book, and can find no rcafbn to alter my Opinion ; and when any can be ihown, no Man is oblig'd i:- Honour to be obltinate. Scmca, lib. 4, clc Ecmf\ cap.S. fays thus, /t i^ not light, ntfsto quit a known and condemned Error^ tt is no fliame to alter ones Opinion. It is very unlikely they were the firft thit peopled Java ; for Jav.i, Bantam, Su' matra, &c. lying fo near to Maiaca and 7o>- which is the Continent, what oci':- on was there for the Chin/fui undci • . ..n-; fo dangerous a Voyage, and fo very long to them ? And if it were as the Autiior will have it, how conies it to pifs they left not the lealt footlleps ot their Lan- gua;^e in thofe parts .'' Tiicre is no doubt they fail'd to AfaniLt, and thar ibracof them migiit die at llocos and Ca^ai.vi, and conlcquently fomc of tlioir Graves and Accoutrements might be found, but tiiat d.ics not imkeoiir the other, Wlien 1 faifJ to Al:r.-ptr, and we were drove from our Louric near a great Ulan.l not far diilant tiom Bunnn, wc found in a Ihiall lile 40 great Sculls of Men and Wo- men, and much broken (T/^w.j War \ bo- lides other fmall things; muft Vv'c tlicic- fore conclude the Chincjls went thithci ? It is abfolutely impofliblc, they would have been loft forty times before they reach d it. We muft give it for granted, tli.it riic Cbinifcs neither take the Meri- dian Allirudc, nor know the Latitude, nor Inve the Inftriiments to this purpoie ; how tiien fliould they fail where the beft Sp.mifl and Purtn^ucjc Pilots are daily loft i At prcfent tltcy go to Manila as a great Voy.age, and bccaufc they have Icarn'd much experience. In going to Siam and Camloxax\\c^ only coaft along the Shore. In fhort, they hit right by chance, fnr they have no skill. S. C/at,". 13. />. 37. he fpeaks of the Pciple call'd T.r^M/ij, whom he makes icTasalcs- courteous and well-bred, that they never ulc the word Thou to one another, but always fpeak in the third Peribn ■, How docs my l.o''d ? Whence comes mv .Ma- iler :" ire. I was Minillcr of the Taiuiks, whofc Language, tho 1 have been from tl.ence eighteen Years, I have not forgot. I cxercis'd the Million ^r.ong them, heard tliouiands of ConfcfTions, and prcach'd fome hundreds of rimes. 1 do not fay Z z bat ■' ,'». jr l,;Bi" i'l':! Vr'j) ir 'i't! !■• MJIJ ! , 'if ■ M, j - , ' 1 lit • i i ff H 1 .J .,' (j ri i'Jii ii Jj uUi'i t /ii j/;(7r^ Supplement. Book Vf. i rttte. li-!:t'K Ijii; icvcial of tiicin, and particulaily ilic belt (bit, life th.it maniici- ot Ipeakhig ciic Aiirliov mentions ; yet 1 cannot grant i'. \.> iic iiiiivtilal, ihcy nic a tlioniand ']',;,i: a.t.kI w. J'bims to the I athcvs r.i:at af- li!L thvui. Ihcy have k-anrd Ibaic brecd- i;i:', ()l the .s'/'.Td/^d'^i they convcrfc with, a!!.l thcicrnro thofe about At.mila are r.'.oic civii ihin rlic vclt. Did-ouillng ii'ion this I'oir.t v.y.nn a time vvitli Ibinc /,;L/;.i;!J-,oncot Uic chictof rhcin then (-ic- kni laid, it'tlic.s"/'.T»;i.;n,'f had not conic to (Hii Couniry wc liad been all nicieBiutes, the light of the Gofrcl, Reli,",ioii and Convcrlation lias made ns Men. Ho ipoke the liuth, and (liow"d himlelt a Man ot' SciUc and Kcaibn ^ by which it r.ppcars ihe Tagaks are not of thcni- IcU'cs lb comtcons and vvc'l-!)rcd as Iciiic will make ihem. 9. fj'j.ij'. 15 and 16. le fts down the nniliitudc of Idols thole I'eoide had, that they adofd the Sun, Moon, Rain- how, Iicalh, Trees, Stones, Crocodils •, hid Idols of the Sea, iMonntains, plow'J l.audsi adoiM their Anceltors, thofe that were kiird by Lightning, and others. I lo:;k upon all this to be very likely, and that tlisy were infected with thcfe Lrrors from the Continent of MAlaa: But thcic is no doubt tliev own'd the Immor- t;ilitv of the rational Soul, which they hid been i^;iu)rant of, if their firfl Fro- gciiuors liad been i.biin-j'cu Nor ind tlxlc carry'd them fuch a mulcitiidc of I- dols, lince they, in the beginning, and be- fore the Sect or foe came thither out of //;c//.7, (lid net life fo many Images, tho they ever ador'd the Sun, .Moon, Stars, uiid I leaven. Ch.xf. 17. p.y. 79. he fpeaks of the - Ncll> I call of Swallows. The Author calls liiat Bird not diiTcr, and therefore at AtMilt they gciieiallv (ill them Swallows-Nelh. lie is in the r;;j,lit in faying, that when boil'd they look like large ALu.iroyti. lie tells us they arc ibid for their weight in (;old i.i china, but is much decciv'd in this jKirtitular, and no lefs in faying tli. it the I'ortii^Mj'cs of Ai.ic.-io tiling ihem in their Mntcrtainmcnts, aie ignorant of their Value ■■, they know it very well, and therefore llil them to tiie Chine- lis. tho fonic I'.ovv and then eat them as a Uainry, lie talks in this ['lace of the Biid cal- led Heni.ro (Woodpecker) which with Its Beak bores Trees to build itsNcft in tl.cm, and makes it as nig as a IlcnsNcfl:. I law that Bird at ,icai>ulco, it is as big as an ordinary Chicken •, every day to- ward night-tall it furioully peck'd a Palm Tree, which was within the Inclofure of the Houie where 1 Uv'd :, i obfcrvd it carefully, intending to Hop up the en- trance of the Nelt with a Plate of Iron to try whether ir could break it with the Herb they fay it knows which has this virtue, and endeavour to diftovcr that Herb ) 1 was there alone, and omitted doing it for want of a Ladder, and help, which I was altei wards Ibrry for. f.r^.-S. he writes, that the great Bats i.- of which I have I'een and heard great numbers, are good Meat, and their Diiiig goou tor Salt-peter. Captain D. John di Ah;nun.iyor^ a good 'ioiddier and bettct ChrilHan, prelcnted Memorials in mv time to U. Sahinuvio, for leave to go to tlie illaiid i'(.7.) near Tmanate, where tlicie are deep Dens thcfe Birds fl-.tltn in, to gather a great quantity of then Dung, tor the Inten', above-mentioifd: The Projcd was good, but the Cap- tain very poor, and could not be at tlie Charge, lb it came to nothing. 10. P.ij;. 79, He afligns Peacocks to the Uland Caiamianes. \ have already- laid, there iic abundance in feveral parts thereabouts. I have fecn them at /\ar. I'"i'U Goko-iidii, Siam, M.ihca, and even in Maclj^.ifcar ■, and before oblcrv'd, that it i^ the Culfoiii in feveral Kingdoms to make Plumes of them, which tht En^lifJi y,- and Duuh have made their advantage of, flicking the QjiiUs in SiIvei,or other Mac ter plated or walh'd, and the Servants hold them to drive away the I- lys when, they arc at Dinner, or in Company i they are very lightly. Others make them like lar;e round Fans, after the manner ot" thole carry'd at Rome, when his Holincfs goes abroad in Potitifualtbus ; and I think in /,.itiii either of them is call'd FLitillum, which was a Fan made of Peacork\ Uings, and a very tine Web, with which the Deacon virovc the Flys from the Al tar, during the Holy Sacrifice of the .Miii<. lhe(;/i:h ulc this Ceremony, which is very mylterioas, as may be ieen in our X:i)iciiiz, his ticleliaHical Lc.v;™», rfffc. I l.ibiliitm. in Ibmc parts of Attp .Vpaw it is uliial for the yJcolite to fan the Gn.itsi-: away, whillt Mafs is faying, which ii very necellary ; tor there were uo fayin^j Mafs without it, the Gnats are fo nu- merous and cruel troublefome, as I ob- ferv'd above. 11. Pj^.^. ^. 2. He treats of the ti(h Afullir, andof the Virtue there is in it-- Teeth and Bones to Hop Bleeding. I have writ fomething of it, and a itrangc acci- dent Chap, XXXII. A Short Supplement. 555 -..;.« ;';-:Im dent tliat befel an Ind'un with this Filli. 1 heard much at A'fanila of the ftrange Virtue there is in thole Bones to Hop Bleeding, but the Rump-bone is that the/ fay is molt valu'd. What lie writes Paj]. 83. concerning . the Crocodile^ that it voids no Excrement, nor lias any pall'age tor it, I had not heard before, nor did it come into my mind to be fatisfy'd in it, but i look upon it to be true as the Author fays. 1 writ before, that Sculls, Bones and Pebbles were found in its Belly, and was told it fwallows the Pebbles to ballad: it felf i I fliw, and the Author affirms it has four Eyes. I allow as the general Opinion that it has no Tongue ; and I have read that the Egyp- tiMs us'd the Figure oiaCrocodiky to re- piefent after tiieif manner the ineffable Greatnefs of God, which was to denote, that as that Creature had no Tongue, fo no Tongue was fufficient to exprefs that Supreme and Infinite Greatnefs •■, it might be confider'd and reflefted on, but no Tongue in the Univerfc could give an ac- count of it. I writ before that the Tcmsle Crocorlllc devours all her young fhc can ; the diHer- ence betwixt us is, that the Author fays, ihe fwallows them as they come into the water ^ I faid it was down the current, as I was told fevcral times, and it may be reconcil'd by allowing her to lay the Eggs upon Land near the Current ;, fo the main fubltance be the fame, it matters not if there be fome diflerence, as to any particular accident, 1 alfo faid, that two Bags of pure Musk had been found where the two fhort Forelegs join to the IJody, the Author fays under the Gills. Neither is this very material. He adds, tiiat the Female only goes out upon land, and not the Male •, but 1 never came near enough to examine whether they were Males, or Females. 12 Mfw. '.43. the Author fpeaks of the manner ho\/, and from whence Buda- locs, Horfes and f lOaN were carry'd in- to thofe lllands. I had been really very glad he had fet down what became of LatoM\ Afs, that was carry'd from Narv Sim to cover Marcs, tor it would be nofmall divcrlion to the Reader. 1 will not infcrt it in this place, becaufe I am not well fatisfy'd in all its circum- ftances. P. 8. He fets down tlie manner how the F»dians catch Monkevs, whereof there are vaft multitudes in thofe lilinds, and dofeby Manila •, it is a thing not to be quellion'd. • Vol.1. In the foi ovvmg Pages he writes of 'x.^V^ tlic Fruit call'd Nanca^ 1 writ the lame AUz/a- the Author does. He alfo treats of the yf;/^, 'Tree caird ylmiot^ in the Tiuok whereof ^y-^r\j nio/t excellent Water is found, which is Amcr. a great refrelhment to Pallcngcrs. To mc that is more wonderful v.i'.ich drops fiom the i;:'juco, Ibme arc large and^^'"-"^"- tvviac about the Trees, the end' hangs downwards, fome cf them hi.;hcr, foinc lower-, the Traveller cuts cfr the Nib, and prefently a fpout of Water runs from it, as clear as Cryftal, enough and to fpare for li.x or eight Men. 1 have drank to my fatisfacfion of it, found it cool and iweet, and would drink it as often as it were in my way. It mull be allow'd to be a Juice and not natural wa- ter, but I believe any Man would lick his Lips .\ftc ■ it. This is the common relief of the Herdfmen when tiiey arc looking for the Cartel about the Mountains; when they arc thirlly they lay hold of tiic /ic- juco, as they lit a Horfe-back, and drink their fill. 1 3. Pag. 9<(. He fpeaks of the Plantan ; whether it differ from the Plane, I am fatisfy'd there is no refciiblancc between them ■■, I have laid what 1 knew to this matter. Certain it is tliey are near Ri- vers and running Waters, this agrees with thof.- we call Plantans, and not with the Planes v.'hich are vafi; large Trees. Pag. 96. He urges from F.mcardus .^nd Selorgiii, that the forbidden Fruit our firlt Parents cat in Paradifc was the Plantan, which tiic Portitgmfis to this day call a Fig, the Natives of A'lanih, S.ij>i'.:!}, and other Nations by fevcral Names. I (hould calily ngrce to it, if it were not laid. Gen. 3.6. to be EcMtifiUto th'jfyes^ andfka- funt to tho I'uijjt i which if apply'd to the Fruit, does not agree with that of the Plantan, but lutes much becrer with fc- vera! other forts, and partir niarly the Chiqiaji' of Cbnii. If theU: words be meant 01 thr Tree, becaufe it is faid be- torc. The iVumait jani that the Tree was g'lod., (Sec. 't can fit no Plant in the world better thnn the Plantan, tho in ftricfnefs Pl.uut. it cannot be call'd a Ticc, the colour of it is Leaves, its ftatclinefs and beaury is the greatell in the World, when llir'd by a little Wind, it is very agrcoblc. Nor is the; c any Plant fo convenient for j4dam and Eve to clothe themf:!ves with the I caves. Oiil.' two l.eavci fcvv'd to- gethei will make ,1 Frock to cover a rail Man freni the Neck M near the Ankles. Every Man may give his Opinion touch- ing tm point, without incurring any ;enlurc. 7. 7. 1 H). :m I- r. 956 y^ Short SHpflement. Book Vl. rutie. ilii'i'^,;-*. r ; i i< •«;» •', ■'.', t/oi ;■ ! If;' ;r>fj-|.,. % fs_A^^ 14. /V(^. 97. He fpeaks of theC'.i>wo- A'.i-i'.t- frj, riiW, Tii^m, Oaves, and A'u'iJWJ^ ; there IS abundance of them all, and very much O'uigcr. 1 here arc Xicamai in China, but 1 have not Rx-n them in any other pjit i they arc good raw, boil'd, pre- fcrv'd, or any way i no Cardoon is like them with OH and Vinegar. There arc many things in thofe Countries, which are a relict to the foor, and we want. Then he treats ot icvcral Medicinal I'lants and Herbs, it aflbrdsall Torts, and God has furnifii'd Man with all things ac- cording to every Climate and Country, Cha^K 1 8. p- 1 07. He fpeaks of Bata- cbiiia, and fuppofes the Chinefcs fubdu'd it. I rpoke my mind about it in the firft Hook. Ihcn he talks of Caurlpa and other iniall Kingdoms, thefe are adjoining to M.icafai: Concerning the Cloves he fays, p. 113. It atirafvs moifture to it very much, fullers no Grafs to grow near it, hut allows of Trees, as i my felf faw with my cyes,tho fomc will deny it. The Author fays, 1 have often heard it told, tliat Sailers lying upon Chelts or Bales of Cloves infenlibly dry'd away fo fjf}-, that they would doubtlefs have perilh'd, had ihcy not chang'd their Bed. So ftrongly does it draw the moilturc of any thing that is near it, which plainly appears when 11 is fold, for they fprinkle it with water to make it weigh the heavier, and the Chc.it cannot be perceiv'd. 1 5. Ill his fccond Book he gives an ac- count how F. yllonfo Sanchez, went to Atiicao^ to endeavour to bring that City under our King's Obedience, and hecom- palVd it. In my tinic Manila fent another Father to that City upon the fame account, who fuccccdcd not. When I went afterwards, Clergy and Laymen told mc. Such a one did his own buliiicfs very well, and ga- tiicr'd abundance ot good things, but took no care of the main thing became about \ for had he gone about it, he had certainly compaff it: fuch a one fliould have conic and not he, who only minded his private Interell. \ ii quir'd into the whole matter, and concluded that Man was pirch'd upon to do nothing; yet I believe they dc!ign"d well who fent him. It is necefTary upon fuch occalions to make ufeofone, that does not ftudy his own or his Family's Intercft •, for if it be in- Tonfillcnt with the pubiick bufinefs he iias in hand, he leaves this lafV, and only minds his own affair. The more a Man lias of avarice and fclfilhncfs, the lefs will .'ic flir in the Pubiick Service. S. Jtrowf obfervcs that when Ncbuchadntxxar would have Divine Worftiip given to his Gol- den Statue, the firft he fent for were the CJreateft Men of his Kingdom, Dan. 3.2 The Saint adigns the reafon thus : Th'e Pfincei arc caWd to adore the Statue, bccaufi powerful men fearing to want the richei they polfcfs, are more eafily fupplanted That wicked King underftood it, and made a good obfervation for compalling his dclign. They, who ought to have been the firft in oppoling that abominati- on, were the firft that fubmitted for In- tereft. It is not fo with him that has no private Inter eft to mind : He fpeaks boldly, oppofes what is ill, pleads for what is good, and breaks his reft to at- tend the Pubiick. The wicked King u4chab, 3 ^fi;. 1 8. 1 7. complain'd againft Holy Eliat, fends for and fays to him. It « you that trouble Ijrael. How ufual a thing is it in the World, and particular- ly in India, to fay and write that blanie- lefs Prelates difturb the Peace, and make uproars in Kingdoms and Provinces, and this becaufethey reprove the Crimes they fee publickly committed without any Ihame ? And they that are concern'd feek- ing at any rate to fatisfie their own ava- rice, they find ways and means, as was done againft Chrift, to reprefent things as they plcafe, fo that they feem credi- ble to thofe who through a criminal neg- ligence do not dive to the bottom of thofe affairs. It is you Elias that difturb my Kingdom and Subjcfts ; I know not how to deal with you, nor can I live in peace and quiet. EUas anfwer'd. Not I but you, and your Er,thcr''i houfe. It is not 1 but your ill Government and Minillers that breed iliisdifturbancc. How many might this anfwer be given toatprefent? yibulenfss admires .it the Prophet's anfwer, and fays, He a man of great refolution, is not afraid to fpcak harjhly to the King, He valued no private Interelt, had no- thing to lofe, and therefore fpoke his mind freely. So ought all good Mni- ftcrs to do ; but where fhall we finu arii? I mentioa'd no fmall number among the Chincfcs in my former Books. M'/jo think ye^ is thi faithful and frudent firvam -' faith Chrift, A/at. 24. /Jugo and j^lterttm fay that, IVbo, fign'ifics the rarity •, tha; there are few in the World. S. V)unt.i>, And if there be few faithful, there arc ftaer prudent. 1 underftand it, that there are but few prudent and wile for the pubiick good, but they are all fharp and fagaci- ous for their own affairs, and that to excefs, they leave no ftone unturn'd for their benefit ; thcv fliroud their owfi bufi- !i:i T1 Chap. XXXII. A Short SHpplemcnt. 357 bolincfs under the Cloak of the King's Seivicf, the honour ot his Crown, the pood ot his Subjecrs ^ they give ic one name to day, and anotiier to mor- row, and at laft it all ends in private In- terell', and tor the nioK part with preju- dice to others. ThcChildre't nftbistporld itre rfija than the chiLlruit nf light. V. Alnnfo SmcheL like a worthy Keligioiss Man as (icwas, only regarded the Service of his King, hedetir'd norhins for himlcifjand therefore manag'd that bulinefs with zeal, iindcameolFwith honrur. Had the other follow'd his example, he might have done the fame j he minded prirate affairs, and therefore muft of neccllity fail in the publick. \6. Pag.\']9. The Author owns that l\\t Portugueses ia China are look'd upon asSubjedsof that Kingdom. In the third Chapter of this fecond Book, he fays the lltme, wherein he agrees with what I writ, Ch.tf. 17. CMi- 4. f. i8(S. he fays, The Cht- Kir/«arc miftrufttul, as being Cowards, but not the Trtft.-Jrj, who are not jealous of Foreign Nations. F. Colin is much dcceiv'd, he went not over into Clnnct., nor faw the violent Storm raised there againlt all Europeans., nor the Vw^ ...cesagairlt Macito., thCy are more fearful and jealous than the Chi- iirja tliemfelvcs i they care for no Stran- gers, nor do they delire to know there arc any in the World. They rurn'd out the Dutch., and forbid thole of Macao trading by Sea-, wherein then conlifts their Secuiity of Mind ? Chap. 5. p. 1 go. he lay:. The flrfl that bvoiight the Faith unoc.hin.t, were the Fathers Aiattlew Rtccim and Pantoja. I bave prov'd it was nor io in the fecond Tome : I will here briefly fet down what 1 obferv'd and took notice of in Clnna., and 1 think itdefcrvcs fome Reflection. I heard F. Cia:tvca, who v/as Superior of his Million, and the eldeft of ic, affirr , That Portugaievcn when united to ou'- 'ilrown, would never permit any Spanijh F'ricfl: to pafs that way, cither to Jtip.in, China., or any other Million :, and that there were extraordinary Difficulties made about F. Pantoi.i of Tokdo, who was the only one that palled : So that they gave free paf- fage to Germans., Flemings., French, Sa- "Joyaids, Romans., Genvjls., Neapolitans, i^ui.ans, and ytt none to Spaniards ; and We are fo good that we fntter Portvguefes and other Nations to go over to America ana the Pbilippme l/l.mds without any need, tho we have found inconveniences from thofc People (1 an noc cettaia whe- ther any French Religious Men have gone over, but of all the reft I am) I faid with, ont any need, bccaufe our Kings have enough Minillers of the Gofpel to fcrve all their Kingdoms. One of good e.^. jierience in ihcfe affairs was wont to fay, that he lik'd it well, and thought it a lioly thing, that as well Rcli/ious Men, as others of the Clergy fliould employ themfelves in Preaching the Gofpel, teaching and gaining Souls to God, which is the end for which God came into the World i but that he thought it conveni- ent every one (hould attend that which lay next to him, the Poles to Tartary and Mufcovy, the Germans to abundance of Hcreticks there are in the Empire, and Schifmaticks near it; the Flemings, trench., and others have enough to do at home, the Italians in Turky, The Spaniards who have no work in their own Country, be- caufc it is dear, through the Goodneft of God, may go over to America, and lince there are enough of them, difcover new Colonies in Afta and other parts, But he could not conceive why the Ger- man wh'j has fo much work at home, fhould go to find out that in China, through fo many difficulties, and at (6 great an e.xpcnce. 17. Chap. If. pag. Z06. he writes, that the Chintfes arc fufpicious of Manila and the Spaniards, becaufe of the ill example of Mexico, and their talking of Coa- quells. In this particular the good Father Co^ lin agrees with F. Alonfo Sanchrz. Morales, and the reft of their Society. I have writ much to this point, and in my opinion made out that it isfalfc. ^.Alonfo San- cIhz. his experience in the affairs oi China, tho he made two Voyages thither, is no way convincing-, for he that knows not the Language, and reads not their Books, nor converfes with thofe People, can- not be well acquainted with Particulars. I have already prov'd that the Chmefts do not look upon us as Conquerors, or Peo- ple that talk of fuch matters ; it is enough in this place to fay that the Quarrel the Cbinefes and Tartars have is againlt Ma- can, not againlt Manila. None of the Pcrfecutions thofe r>- the Society have fuRcr'd, has been i.aus'd by Manila. It is their Reverences that talk ot Conquefts, thofc of the Society have carry'd Ptre- Arms, call Great Guns, and been Man- darines of the WarliKt stores. All this and much more I plainly make out iii mjt (econrf Tome, and fomething vfras faid conceriung It in the foregoing 1 5. and 16- Chajitfen. it- Chap Nava- rette. 35S A jhort SHpplement. Book VI. Nava- tette. 1. »; 1!. II ;^*r|;,^."^p: M^i iS. C/;it//. M. /). 211. lie infcits F. ^- lonf'j Sanchez his excellent DoCtiiiic, which is this: liy NaCiiiai Right, and the Law of , Nations,any l^cople may goto Itrange and new Countiics, and niakcufeot' all that is common, as Seas, Rivers, Coaits, Food, V\ood, Game, and other things which arc not peculiar and appropriated ^ and take Lands, build Houles, Towns and 1 orts tor tiieir defence ; and they may give and fell what they carry, and re- ceive and buy what they have, and ob- lige the Heads and Frinccs to permit their Snbicds to trade and converfc wirh tlieir Guelts. 1 he Author adds, And this may be better done by Divine Right, if tlioi'c that go will preach and teach them the L.aws and Cultom of the Chriftian Faith. 1 now admit of the Doftrinc, and do not dilpute it, but only obferve that it is not very proper for Cbina^ or cannot be apply'd, forasmuch as in all that vaft ex- tent of Land, there is not a foot of Land but what is appropriated to fome particu- lar Perfon i and confcquently no Stranger can raife Houfe, 1 own, or Fort in any part of it, becaufe none can build upon another Man's Ground, efpecially when the Owner oppofes it. Nor do 1 conceive that any King has right to come to the Coaft of ylndalui.^a^ or any other, and there build Towns and Forts i tor if he has a natural Right ac- cording to the Laws of Nations, it will follow that the King of S^.nn oppoling him, breaks ihofc two Laws which art the Bauds thit tic up the hands of Prin- ces to keep within their own Kingdoms, and live in Peace with others, which would be of very ill tonfequcnce. But leaving the Deciiion of thcle Dif- ficulties to abler Pens, from theDockine above I infer, a foniori, that all religious and fecular Churcluiien may go to all iMillions in Pagan Coiuuries, tho there be other MifTioners there \ and that if thefe obftruft the coming of the others, or their ereding Chun.hes, or Preaching, they will tranfgrefs the Divine and Na- tural Law. I am of opinion this is a good Inference, and if fo we may freely praaiie it } and if the hrit there oppofc it, as they do now at Mtcno, they doubt- lels commit a grievous Sin. 19. Chap. 13. lie treats at large of Preaching with Arms and Soldiers, and goes on upon the fame, Ch.ip. 14. This is a weighty Poii\t, has been fevcral times dilputcd, and our good BidiopC'rt/ts feme Years lince wgifd it at ralladolid \ his Propofitioiis and the Anfwers of Doftor Scpulvtda^ are preferv'd in the Archives of the College of S. Gregory ; I read part of them in my younger Years. 1 here admit many things, and will only add what I have feen and obferv'd. The Au- thor corroborates his Opinion with the ill fuccefs of thole four liundred who went with the Lord Crf/as to the /wfo who were (lain by that barbarous People'. In his lixth Reafon, Chap. 14. to L )oIm Bolantc, p. 229. lie fays, That neither in Ardi//, Peru., Mexico., florichi, the P'n. lippiKc and Alaluco I/iayids, there has been any converlion or propagating of ChrilUanity, without the alliltance of the fecular Power. Pag. 305. he re- peats. That no advance has been made a- ny where without Force of Arms; and before that fays, that even thofe of the contrary Opinion have of late follow'd his, which doubtlefs is meant of ours of Alanila., who went with Soldiers to the Converlion of Ittd. All that has been faid leems to make out his Opinion, which S. Francis Zavertus held, and thofe of his Inflitute in China laid :, and therefore they told it in my prefencc, that the Saint us'd to fay, That there would be no good Chriltians till they were under Com- mand, which feems to be prov'd by the Event, lincc we fee all the Miflions that great Apoltle of India founded and la- bour'd in, are all lolf. 20. My opinion is, that it is no cafy matter to convince all Men, and a very difticult matter to dillwade any Man trom that which he has hx'd in his Mind as Truth. But if we mud be led by Ex- amples, I believe we don't want fome to evince the contrary Oi]inion. 1 pal's by the Method Chrilt took in preaching, was follow'd by his Difciplcs, and ktt us in theCiofpel-, there is no doubt but he that follows it is far enough from any danger of erring-, for it is a Prefumpti- on, if not a Crime to fay, that our Sa- viour did not leave general Rules for all Men to preach in all parts, as one an- fwer'd difcourfing of this Subject. Let us come to later Examples ^ The Con- verlion of England under S. Gregory was pcrform'd, and continuM without Force: ot Arms. Thii-y Kingdoms, HiHorics tell us, were converted by the Sons of S. Bcncdiil^ but were no way kept i:i awe by Catholick Arms. Thofe of Poland, and others later, wert performed by the Men- dicant Orders after tho fame manner. But you'l lay, many for,v;ant of a Power Jiavc fail'd, which might have been fup- ported by it. I anfwer in the firll place, that we neither can nor ought to judg of future f .ii'rr Chap. XXXII. A jhort Supflement. 359 tiitiuc Contingcnccs according to our Fincy. 2h. That if Cliiilliaiiity ccas'd tlicic, ii vva> pcrhapi bccaulc the num- bci- ot the I'redolinate tiiere was toni- plcati anil it' not, as liis Divine Majclty ordcr'd .md diipos'd tlie planting ot the Faith il'.cic, without the noiic of Arms, he will cjufc it to be reltoi'J by the fame means, Icndinj; .Minioncs thither like to thofe antient ones who founded thole Miilioiis, 21. Nor is it altogether true, that no ( oiivciiioa has been made ot late Agesi wiihoutthcaliilfance of Arms we know GUIS hive converted at ro-rtfji, and tiicy conii-.nicto this day. And now at this very time F. Eands of the Rofary of my Order has cntred the great Paititi^ where iic has thoulands of Chriftians, without .r.iy prnrcc'Uon or alliftance but God's i and the Natives be^^ that Dominican Fri- ars may be lent them, but no Soldiers. 1 am well inform'd of this particular, and o; the ioodnefs of thit (Country, which is tuiittiii, I'opul'Jiis, and plcafant. Per- fons of Credit afliive me, th:it there arc a;)o\i.' three thoufand of the Trade in the Goldlmiths Sireet at the Court. So i;i JapMi there was a great increale jf Cliriftianity without Force of Arms ; a: d it it fell to nothing, it was not for wa it or Soldiers, but by leafon of other tilings th.it might have been well avoided. T ic two great and general Pcrfecutions in Cim.r, proceeded from other caulcs. 1 find there is fomethingamifs every where. The Fathers of the Society carrying Soldicis into J-tlnopij, were expcll'd without hopes of ever returning. In tttmiuiii^ Cochincliin.t, and Chiiu, they were look'd upon as Spie,-, this ib not lb bad as the other. 22. Nor does our goinj; from Afaml.i to Itui with Soldiers make out any thing \ it was the parti, .ilar Opinion of one Man, difipprov'd bv others, and the ill liictefs foretold. Wi.ilfl: there were only three Fathers in that Province they made Ibme Advance, and nic"-!"J m Peace and Qiii- ctnefs : as foon'as ever the Soldiers came, ;!;e Natives v/ere alarni'd, ran to Arms, hiirrt, kill'd and wounded, and all was Joft. What hapijcn'd iii the llland>. call'd yl/.iti.M.is i; well known, fo rliat there is no afcc! raining any thing in this Mat- ter. 23. Another Difficulty occurs to nic, which is tliat if Miflions muftbe carry'd r.H under the protcdioiiof avm'd Force, there will be very few ■., therefore they nuilt eiihc'- be left off, or coniiau'd in the fame manner the Apoftles foUow'd <-o/-J hem. For whence fliall we have a Force rvA^^ to Ihcltcr thofc that preach in China^N/ivs- Ja^.vt, and the Mo^ol'i Country ? 1 only rette. mentionthefe, without fpeaking of many other vaft Kingdoms. Now if all the Soldiers in the Church will not fuffice for three Places, how muft we relieve the reft ? I am perfwaded one Chriftian con- verted and inftrudted peaceably, is worth twenty made with the fhew of Force. They who here talk of the protedtion of Chriftian Forces, will imagine the Soldi- ers will do nothing but aid and protedt i they will do more mifchief with their Lewdnefsin one Day, than 20 religious Men can repair in a Year. But if there be no Soldiers, they will kill the religious Men before they have done any good. Let them kill, Chrift himfelf and his Apoftles were kill'd ; and it is enough done to fpriiikle that Country with Blood, that it may afterwards yield a more plentiful Harvcft. He fays, no .Mi- racles are wrought now-3days,and there- lOre the Method mull be chung'd. I fay, S. Francis Xaverms wrought many in the E.ijt and Suuth, and S. Ltvpit Bertrandiu in the IVeJl - Indies ; the Author mentions many in his Hiftory, and thofe of his So- ciety fpeakof others. In the next place I fay, as f.Liibeli of the Society was wont to inculcate to me, Let us preach as we ought todo,aiid God will work Miracles ; but how fliould there be Miracles whilft we preach fo and fo ? 1 have alfo given an Account, that the Holy Congregati- on dc Fropd^Mda ¥ukt has condemned the Method of fprcading tiie Gol'pel by force of Anns. 24. F. C&//«, Chap. 1 3. writes, That Js, that they live in a i)oor and Apolloli^jal manner, and on the work of their Hinds, as S. J\vm(.Vk\{ Some things arc fotjlfethey areuni'ufl'crable. My lalt Letters from i.'/.'h;.j ins'orm nic, tliat tise l-athers £«- (•;j'(:'i and (Ji'iin-ild'i i'pcnt 403 Uucats Plate ill their Journey trom Canton to the Imperial City, whither they went as Mathematicians, tho they are none •■, now what Poverty is this i' 1 hey by word of i\louth in Wuting maintain, that it is convenient they fhould behave tliemll'lvcs with State and Gravitv, wear Silk Clothes, make great Prcfcnts, go in Se- dans or Palankincs on Mens Ihoulders, attended by Scrvaiits.^i'c. this they fay the Country requires. Then another writes that tlicy live poorly like the Apolilcs, on the labour of their Hands, as S. Paul did. To what purpolc is this '. F. Augcri tells lis we mult behave ourfelves as if we were Marquilles. F. jamcs Fabrt: is carry'd in an open Palankine by four Men. F. rirlncjl diilikes his Crethrens pro- ceedings, how (hall wc reconcile thefc matters ? 25. Pag. 235. M. 97. he writes thus. f. yJloKJo Sanchez, intending to puc F. John Mantc by his delign of g^mg in- to China, us'd this Argument. Which way would your Reverence go ? Through Chtnchco ? no, for the C/)»m;/( J have never permitted it. Nor through Macao, bc- caufcthe Portuguefa will not allow of it, nor the Religious there much lefs. This he enlarges upon, dcduding in his opini- on mighty Inferences. I anlwer in (liort, that thofeof our Order, and the francif' cans have gone fcvcral times by the way oich'mdho. 1 went through Macao, and others might have done the fame, had not fome Men obftrudled it, as dill they do : when God does not obftruct our ways, it is not ht Men (hould reftrain his Providence. The Franciscans, Augufli- nians and Dominicans of Alacao never went about to preach the Gofpel in Chi- na ; would to God they had, and that the Kingdom being fufficiently ftock'd, there chco, nor Chriftians of Maca^) have ob- Itrudfcd the Spaniards. The milchiet fprung from another place ; fo that ic may well be faid. Death m the Put, 4 Jtcg.^. v.^o. for where the Milhoners ought to have found alliftance and pro- teftion, there they have met with Vrou- bles,Ruin, and Perfecution. Death fprung from the place where Life was expected , the words of the Canticles fiite well in this place, Thv Children of my Mother fought againjl me, &c. 16. Pag. ijt9, §. 1 0. he writes that religious Men, who go to other Coun- tries without Orders for it, difturb and fcandalizc them, being look'd upon as Spies, which makes the Infidels fortify themfelves, as has hapned in China ; and that diforder is the caufe our Holy Faith is flighted. Let us ask the Author, what he means by going toother Countries without Or- ders t 1 would know further, who it was that fcandaliyAl ja^an, and difturb'd Coi- na? The Reader will f nd it in my fecond Tome, where 1 have it at large. In that particular of being taken for Spies, we are all alike, tho in truth thole of the Society outdo us, for only they and no ethers have been efbeem'd fuch in Ethio- pia, "funqitin, and CochinchiK.t. The /«- pJcls fortify, as they have done in China. The worlt of it is, that Religious .Men fcrve as Ingineers for railing of Walls and Fortifications, and as fuch fcrve the In- fidch, and fnrnilh them with Cannon. In China they have been fortified by thofe of Macao and others, not by thofe of Manila, or the Spaniards. The contempt of our Holy Faith proceeds chiefly from other Monftrous proceedings. Thefe diforders, tho thofe that caufe them go with Orders to the MifTion, caufe much raifchief. I would know further by what Order the Apoftles went among the Gentiles ? The fame of S. Franck Xa- verius, and thofe that went into Ethio- pa. 27. Pag. 250. he with good reafon blames the falfc accounts fent into fu- rore, oftheConvcrfion oi China ando- ther Kingdoms. Tiiis 1 agree to, it futes with what F. John Adamus was wont to fay. I have let down abundance of Chimeras that have been writ into Eu- rope concerning China and other parts. I have many more ia my fecond Tome, where the Reader may fee them, a«d may 1^^ Chap. XXXII. A fhon Supplement. 361 K'ltk receive light, not to be deluded by fuch accounts. J 8. Chap. 25. f. 315. he fliows at large, how God at feveral times has made ufe of fevcral means for the Con- verlion of Souls. At the firft beginning of the Church, he made choice of the Apoftles, whom he endow'd with feve- ral Graces, and granted them many Pri- vileges. Now in theie times, God does not maice choice of them, nor give them fiich a great Power, nor the gift of Tongues, nor wori^ing of Miracles. That at firft all civilir.'d Nations admitted Preachers without any oppofition, Here the Author iiints at feveral Par- ticulars, to which I cannot now fpeak fo fully as I would i but think what 1 have in my fecond Tome may fuflice. My opinion is, that the Method t Chrift and his Apoftles us'd in Preaching is ftill in the Gofpcl. Afatth. 10. v. 9, 10. /fj. Sylvtira hie, ir Tom. 6. cap. 10. q, i , :. «. 8. & q. 3, And there is no doubt it was left there for others to imitate it. 1 find not any other in Holy Writ, and this is it which the Holy Congrega- tion de Propaganda Fide has confirm'd and propos'd to its Miirioncrs, for them to follow and obfcrvc, as appears by the Inftructions fro M'ljfionari'vs, printed at Rome Anno 1669. If fevcral Methods have been taken, it has been bccaufe the Miilioners have taken them up of their own accord, forfaking that way which the Author of itinllitutcd and follow'd. Normuft we imagine the Divine Provi- dence can forfake its Minilters in all that Iliail be rcquifite, unlefs they render themfelves unworthy of its protcflion. S. Vincent Fcrerius, S. Antony of Padua, S. Francis Xaveritu, and S. Lui/s Bcrtran- diis wrought wonderful Prodigies, as I I. faid before. Nor is the World at pre- sent deftitute of fome that indeavourto imitate themj one poor French Clergy- man alone, and deftitute cf all human help, baptiz'd 60 Perfons in one day in the Kingdom of Camboxa, Anno 1668. what can be a greater wonder .'' He Ihin'd among thofe J«/7Jt/i by means of his holy Life, like the Sun among the Stars. Great Miracles are told of the bilhop of Bcritus, who is now at Siam ; and his Life being fuch as 1 know it to be, I look upon them to be very likely. Let us preach as we ought to do, faid F. Lubeli, and God will work Miracles. Thefe following words are in the dedication of the Inllrudions before men- tion'd to Pope Clement IX. rery gravejiu- VoLl. thors, and chiefly Jofeph Acofta (in libris Ow/L^' dt? procuranda Indorum falutc, Lib. i.Nav*- c. 11, 12. lib. 2. c. I. & fcquentibus, rette. lib. 4. c. 4, 1 5. lib. 6. c. 2.) plainly make v^^-xXj it appear, that the ruin of the tmjl flotiri/Ju tng, or at kajt wry hopeful Mtjfiom pro- ceeded, cither from the nut altogether com- mendable manners of fame of the Labourers, or from the manner of propagating the Gofpcl, which rvas contrary to theCofpelit fclf,'&ic. It is certain then the form and method for Preachers continues to this day ; and if they follow any other, it is invented by themfelves, notbyChrift. Chap. 3. art. 3. he mentions, how the holy Congregation de propaganda fide cotl- demns the method of planting the Faith by force of Arms, as was done in ^- mcrica, which is enough to condemn the opinion of the Author and his Followers. They alfooppofe what fome fay, and F have often heard, that China is a dif- ferent Nation from others, and the Peo- ple fingular, and therefore it is recjuifitc the manner of preaching to them be dif- ferent from that us'd to other Nations. This I fay is nothing but felf-love, and our own Fancy. F. Emanuel George was wont to fay to me ; Father, v/hen 1 fee my felf finely clad in Silk, and that a Mandarine pays me great refpeft in the prefcnce of many People, it plcafcs me and 1 rejoice ; but there is nothing in ic that tends to God, it is all human and worldly, thefe things flick to our Body. This I look upon to be all true, and would thofc Fathers, if they were jioorly clad, and liv'd upon the labour of their Hands, be vilited with Mandarines ? I may be allow'd to fpeak of thefe things, be- caufe I have fcen, and had fufficient ex- perience of them. 2'?. Pag. 315. «. \66. and in thofe following, lie endeavours to prove by examples how necedary Force is towards converting. I have writ my opinion upon it, and it will be proper to confider what great inconvcnicncics have, and do ftill follow fuch courfcs, and how much other Nations abhor them. Much has been faid upon the Subjedt, the bufmefs is of weight and moment. C. Mamartin, in Gratiar. All, p'o Conful. ad Julian. Au- gujl. cap. 4. But the mending of Aianncrs, and correOing of Judgments, is a diffcult ftrifc, and a iiujincfs full of danger. Whert the End is fo fublime and divine, the Means niuft alfo of necefllty not be hu- man or earthly, but fublime ; tlicy muft be futablc, and tend to the erefting of the; heavenly jcrufalem, to unite the Souls to the living Foundation-ftone of this A aa Strnei ^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 ^U£ 1^ ■u Ui 12.2 I.I £ US |2.0 m [1.25 IMiJ^ V] *W' '> ^;; '/ ><^ HiotDgraphic Sdences Corporalion 33 WIST MAIN STRieT WEBS^^.r N.Y. HSM (716)873-4S03 4go > n t>'* • k !'!■ 962 A jhort Supflement, Book VI. rette. ¥■1 ■ ' I ; "I ■ '. ■ : I ie« 1.1. r^^V.^ Strufture, which is Chrift: Why then do Nivx- wc ulc methods that tend only to fepa- ratcand deftroy all that Preachers with much Labour and Sweat creft ? Thefe things ought to be conceiv'd by Ideas lifted lip wr above all that is Clay and F.aith, and not be adapted to our own fancies, which perhaps flow from our private fatisfadion, tho fhrowded under the outward pretences of God's Glory, and the good of Souls. Read S. ThotrtM in to MMtb. upon the words, like Sheep, &c. which anfwers my delign^and is con- trary to the Author's. 27, Lib. 3. C.6. p. 354- «• 3S- the Author owns his Society obtain'd a Bull of liis Holinefs CTrfgoc^' the 13^'^, forbid- ding religious Men of other Orders going to Japan. Neither I nor others doubted ot this matter, therefore I was furpriz'd, and admir'd that F. "^ofeph Mnrales in his Treatifes fliould defend, that the faid Bull was not granted atthcrequcfl: of the Society •■, which he endeavours to irakc out fcvcral ways. But the Au- thor plainly and ingcnnoudy owns the truth in the place above mcntion'd, which he fo wife, foanticnt, and fo well read a Man could not be ignorant of. I have already taken notice how that Prohibition cea^'d by virtueof a fpecial Bull of PopeVrhan the 8j/j, Anno KS33, which v.'as confirm'd again in the Year 1674 by liis Holinefs Clement the lofb; fo that any Churchman either Religious or Secular may freely at prefent go to thofe Mili'ons, which way he fliall think fit. It appears by the Bull, which fliall be infertcd at the end of this Volume. The reafons which mov'd the Society to P'^ocurc that Bull arc let down in the fe- cond Tonic. I'a^. 357. H. 4D. he fpeaks of the Tenipcfts and Storms the Devil by means of the Infidels rais'd againfb the tender Plants of the Church of Japan, and its Labourers. I refer to what 1 have writ in my lecond Tome. In the Year i 594, he fays, his Society had in jupan rococo Chriltians, ?.oo Churches, and 1 30 Religious Men. Would to Clod thofe Labourers had con- verted thofe Illands, that wc might all blefs God, and extol the Labour of his Minifters ! What I have to fay now, is that the number he fpeaks of, does not agree with tliat I heard from F. Gmvea in China. I have writ how much they vary in this particular. 28. Pflg. 358. he fpeaks of the pm- dnice of his Society in Japan, in corre- fpondina; with his Majcfty and Holinefs, and receiving their Bulls and Orders to hiridcr other Orders at that time from going to Japan. Time has made it ap- pear i God grant it may give them fome Caution for China., Tartary, the MogoU Country and other civiliz'd Nttions of yijla. They are all the Author's own words. Since the Society had with fo much prudence procur'd that Bull, as has been merition'd, I do not find it was any thing praifeworthy in them to accept it, with the King's Letter to the fame purpofe : there is little merit in Obedience, where we comply with thofe things we are pleas'd with anddefirej Obedience is per- fect, when it has nothing of our felvcs, and the more difficult the thing is that is commanded. S. Thomat opufc. 2. c. iz-. fays, Obedience it Jo much the more r.otn- mendahle, by bow much thofe things are more difficult which a Man obeys. See Sylwira to this point, Tom. 6. p. i r 9. n. 4. verb. obedientia. We very well know, that when in the Year 1 648 the Decree of In- nocent the icf/j was made known to the Miflioners in China, they took no notice of, nor thought themfelves oblig'd to obferve it, which the Author was not ig- norant of. This was a time for Prudence and Obedience to appear, fubmitting the underftanding to the command of the Head of the Church. S. Bernard de prg. cep. & difpenf. cap. i i. fays thus ; What- focvcr Man commands in the Name of Cod, fo it be not certainly difplea/ing to Cod, niujl be received no othermifc, than if Cod hintfelf gave command. And afterwards ; WV mujl therefore hear bim, whom ive have in the place of God, as ne wcu'd Cod in thofe things which are not direOly againfl God. Time, fays he, has fhown it. He that Ihow'd it meinall its minute ciicumftan- ces, was Fr anew Car on. General Direftor of the French Eaji-lndia Company at A'«- rat, Anno 1671. as I have fet it down in my Controverfies. God grant he goes on, this may give them fome caution for China, &c. The Miflioners of China might have taken warning by the ex- ample of Japan, thofe of Tunquin, Co- chinchina, and Ethiopia, and even by that of China it felf at this time, and in the Year 161 8, befides many others they havehad, that might fufliceto make an impreflion even upon Stone and I'raf?. When the Perfccutio>. in China began, fometalk'd of altering thofe things that had caus'd Troubles and Calamities. 1 forwarded it, but was foon convinced it would come to nothing. Men ufe to take warning by other Men, which is cer- tainly J' m' Chap, XXXII. A Short Supplement, 363 tainly very good and holy, tttlix quctn fadunt alkna pericula lautuni. Hugo in />/://. 49. But even brute Jcafts grow cau- tious by their own fufferings. He who ftiimbks in a place, takes care the next time he comes that way ■, which makes nc wonder at what 1 have been a witnels to The efFcfts are fuiable, the fome pretend to mend them. An e.vaft account of every thing is given in the fecond Tome. 29. Pag. 359. He fays, that in the Year 1597. there was a Pcrfccution in ji/'.t«, becaufe a Ship of Manila was put in there ■-, and the Lmperor Taid, it went to conquer the Country, as they had done Alcxko, and that the Fran- aj'can triers were Sj ies. I anfwer that nothing can be made out or urg'd cither fro or con^ upon a mere accident and cafualty, and there is no doubt but the Emperor muft be void of reafon in fuppoling one lingle Ship went to conquer that llland. It was alio un- reafonable that he fliould look upon the Frmifcaiu as Spies, only upon that ac- count. And fuppoling it were fo, I have already writ what hapncd to the Fathers of the Society in Ethiopia, wiiich their Hiftorian T'l/^ti, mentions, and what bc- fel to them in Tunquin and Cochinchina -y anJ it were fit that fome of them ma- jcinj their advantage of fo many exam- ples, Ihoi.kl look at home, andnotncc;- lediiig this altogether, bend their wiiolc tlioui;hts upon things atadiftance, and mere pollibilities. Tacit, in vit. Agric. Bcgiynur.^ ly biniftlf ayni his, he fir (I ordered b:s omi Huitfe, whid) «J no Icfs diffcult to moft mciK ''-an tngovcrn a Pruvinci.: Cafli- ociorus lib. 10. Var. Epill. 5. M'f will begin to Jhav jiond Govtrnvnnt in our Family, tktt the riji way ie ajham'd to do amifs, nhcn It M known rve .lUow not our own People thelilcrty of tr.tnfgrejftng. Nor do 1 like the Miniftcrs of the Ciofpel fliouId enter- tain lb many tears, lime it is a thing fo dcfpicablc in a worthy Soldier. We oup,ht to proceed with more liberty and .ill'iirance ; and lince the bulinefs wc have in hand is fo immediately God's, and tending to his Glory, it is not reafonabic we flioijli be faint hearted, or believe we can want his fpecial I'rotedion and Pro- vidence over us. ft.ir is a token of Infi- delity, lavs S. liafil of Sdtucia, Orat. 11, i have often conlidcrM who he or they were that made it known in 'Japan and China that the Catholick King had con- quer'd China, and what their dcfign could be in fo doing. As to my feir, I be- lieve I am not out i\\ my judgment, I Vol. I. think there needs not much better (sJK.^^ Grounds to fpcak it -ut i I only require Nava- fome little pious affcdion in tl\e Reader, ►«,,„ to be fatisfy'd in all he fliall find in my , " , Controverfies. *^^ 30. Pag. 360. He fpeaks of the Mar- tyrdom of the Religious Men of the Or- der of our Father S. Francvs and others. We know that Pope Vrban the Eighth declar'd them Martyrs, fo that there is no room left for Catholicks to make a doubt of it. Therefore I always look'd upon what a Clergy-man faid publickly at Macao as a prefumption, to wit, that they dy'd Excommunicate. Others have faid the fame upon no other Ground, but becaufe they will have it they went to Japan contrary to the command of {'ope Gregory the i ith. Something might be faid to this point •, let it fufficc to know, that notwithflanding that came to the Ears of his Holinefs Vil.m the Eighth, and the Sacred Congregation of Kites, yet thofc Religious Men were folcmnly declar'd Martyrs. This being fo,ic was a great impudence to utter fiich words, when the Feaft of their Mirtyrdom had been celebrated in feveral places, to the honour and glory of God. 3'. F. Alieh.iet de Ca>din.ts, who ap- prov'd this lliltory, gives it for granted that the AiiolUcS. 'Vhomxi never went to China, Jap.vi, or the Philippine Iflands, which confirms my opinion fet down in the firft Book, and 1 find it favour'd by F. Silveira Tom. 6. in Evang. lib. 9. cap.io, p.196. V. 58. lie fpeaks of America, B a- fil, and yingi.ii^ where he fays, no foot- ftcp of CiiriUian Religion was found. And when I thought this point was clear'd and agreed upon, I fee new diffi- culties f^^rt up. F. Cyprian de Herrera, in the Life of tiiat worthy Archbilhop of Lima, Toribio yilfonjh Af'grahexo, about whofc Beatilication fome meafures are now taken atA'owf, Chap. 22. fays, that in the Province of the Cbachapoy.is.^ foma tokens were found of the Holy Apolllc's having been in that Country,and that the Holy Archbifhop own'd and worlhip'd him as fuch. Portu^^ucjes vvritc that the fame footfteps have btcn found in PrafU, to which they add Traditions of the Natives. If this be fo, It is likely he went along from Corom.vidd through all thofc Kingdoms between it and China, whence he might go over to Japan, and fo to all the lllands in that Sea, vilit the MogoCi and /Wa/.i'w's Country, crofs over to the ' Cape of Good Hope, and other Kingdoms thereabouts j for all thefe Countries ly- ing nearer the holy Apoltle, it ii not Aaa 2 likely r I 1 i -• ?;■ \l '{ I L'ffli' 4 u "n •fsl !■' :'il ;:•' .;i !'!*■ i hi; I'Biir 964 A Short Supplement. Book V[. .•^-/^ likely lie flioiild forfakc them, and go to i\.iv.i- others fo icnintc as America. And it any reiu. .Man 4hall I'ny he was firil in Brafil and c\-^ Atw, afid thence went ever into India^ I anfwer, I am of opinion the Saint would not have lett thatNc/ World cut off tVom the red to go av\ ay into yljla, and thofe Countries contiguous to Perfta, and nearer to us. Every Man may believe what he pleafes, but lam apt to fufpcft that if the Terra Aujlral'vi Incognita be dif- cover'd, there will prelently be other footfleps of St. Thomas found there, and there will not want reafons and probabi. lities to make it out. Thus I will put an end to what I delign in this Supplement. 3 2. But bccaufe it is China that all my thoiigiits are bent upon, I cannot chufe but return to it, tho at prcfent it (hall be vcrybriwfly. J think whatisfaid of the Land of Promifc in Deut. 8. 7. may with j',ood reafon be apply'd to that Kingdom. lor the Lord thy G ud briugcth thee into a good L:in(lj a Land of Brooks of Water ^ of Foun- tains, and di'iiibs that fpring out of {^alleys and Hills: A Land of l^'hcat^ and Barley, and ['riKs, and Fig-trees, and Pomgranates, a L.vid of Oil and Homy : A Land wherein thou (halt cat Bread rvithout fcarccnefs^ thou Jhalt not lack anything in it, a Landrvhofe flones are iron, and out of whofe Hills thou mayfl dig B>afi, £:j. 1 writ in another place, what notable care thofe People take in preparing and difpoling themlclves to facrihce to their Dead, and be prcfent at thefe Sacrifices. They fad three Jays, Marry 'd Men are feparated Irom their Wives feven days j they all retire upon the Eve, keep filencc, make thcmft'lvcs clean outwardly, walh themfelves to go into the Temple, and all this only in order to recoiled them- felves inwardly, and adift devoutly and decently at thofe Sacrilegious Ceremo- nies ; and this not once in their Life, but fevcral times in a year. If wc Catholicks took example by thofe Heathens againft faying Mafs, and receivin:^ the Blelled Sacrament, we fhould receive much more benefit by it. S. Ba/il of Sclcucia, Orat. 19. fays, Be a Difcifle of the Gen- tiles ; that you may believe follow the Vnbc' li'vcrs. Much liberty is taken among Marry'd Men about receiving, fomc Rules have been afiign'd in Canons touch, ing this matter, which is only by way ot advice, but no precept. B. Humhcrtm de Romanvs, lib. 4. dc Erudit. RcUgiof cap 13. rcflefting on the death of Oi.a for touching the Ark, 2 Reg. 6. fays ju Hebrexps fay the caufe of tt was, bccaufe be bad lain the foregoing night with hi, own Wife; if God fo puni/h'd that prefiwi^tton xfhit [fUnifhrntnt arc they worthy ofwhu corw to receive the Lord's Body without rcfM J &c. uichimeieck % anfwer to David, 1 Rea 21.4. is tc the purpofe, / have no Lay. Loaves at hand, but only holy Bread, if tic young men are clean, particularly from Wo- men. Ddvirf anfwer'd, If you talkofWu- men, m have abfiain'd yefterday and the day before. Certain it is he who was re- prefented exceeds the Figure, or Repre- lentative. The Ark and that Holy Bread were Types of the Eucharift ; and if thofe required fo much reverence, more is re- quilite for him that was reprefented. Uleaft. in 19 Exod. explicating thefe words, Sanilific them, &c. fays thus, 2o« fee wh.1t purity is riquir''d to converfe with God, much more to deal familiarly with him. S. Tliomas has the fame, Opufc. 58; cap. \6. And no doubt it requires a Pu- rity infinitely greater to receive him eve- ry day. This Doctor a little lower fpeaks more to the purpofe npon the words, Do not approach to your Wives, he fays thus Tl}ere arc in thefe times many (I wifh it be not only in name) holy marry'd men, who rarely or never abjlain from their Wives Bed and Embraces, and yet fre- quently communicate, and often prefmne to be familiar with God, believing Conjugal Embraces to be no oljlrmlion to Piety; to whom this Place JJwuld be often inculcated, thnt they might le.vn to treat the mofi holy things with more reverence, and might know that even corporal IJnckanmfs is offcnfive to the Divine Purity, and underfland thai not only the Heart, but the Body, Clothes, and all things are to be made clean, when we are to approach to Cod. Whence I fup~ pofe the cuflom came among the Jews of wafhing their Hands and Garments, when they went to Prayer, &c. and tho the Lori in the New Law require rather an imard than outward Claannefs, yet he does not dto- gether ncgleS the corporal. Read Corn, j Lap. and S. Thorn. 3. p. a. 83. art. 4. anJ c.tp. I 5, iir 16. Optifc. 58/and S. Baftl In- terrog. 23. Reg. Brev. And if S. Paul, I Cor. 7. advifes marry'd People to ah- ftain only to pray, fomething more is rc- quir'd for receiving the Supreme Majedy of God. S. Thomat quotes the 3. Chap. of * f ■ 'Wf Qtip. XXXIl. A Short SHpplement. 365 chap. of the 1 !oly Gliofl to tlie fame purpofc as S. P.iul-, 7herc ii a time of embracing., and It urn-: oframv'mg jar from embraces, Tliclc words ca;i be no way lb well apply'd as to the Holy Communion -^ tor no cafe fo po- litively requires fuch u difpolition. This that has been faid, and the Opinions of Grave Doanrs, lias brought up the cu- Itom in the Pbillpi^iite IJlatuis^ China, and other parts of the Ealf, for Many'd Peo- ple to part Beds the night before they re- rcivc, which tlicyihicily obfcive. Read S. Thomas, O^r.fc. v.t ftq>. cap. 1 6. where i;c (peaks to this pr.rpofc. Nor is this condemning the frequenting the Sacra- ment, but blaming them that do not ap- proach to it with due reverence, decency and other difpofitions. Nor is it enough, as fome Men urge, that Man is in a Itate of Grace, to iuftinc the receiving as every Man fancies. It is well known that tho a Man be in a ftate of Grace, he may commit fo many indecencies, and irre- verences, as may be an obltacle to the duchonour dnc to, and confeqnently the effeil of that air'iili: Sacrament. Many examples mialit !ic brought here, but I omit thtin bccanfc the matter is plain, tho 1 (hall give foiric hints, when I fpeak of Converts, and thofe newly Bap- ti/.'d. I always diOiii'd one thing in Penitents, which is, when they will needs receive, contrary to their Confellbr's advice and 'jpiiiion i I believe fuch Pcribns rather difplcafe than picafc God. \V hat Patient decs not follow his Phylician's prefcrip- fion i He know, what may do good and harm, and a good Medicine without a liopcr difpolition may be hurtful. To liiis \cad S. Thanias, Opufc. 58. c. 18. "'hac he has very plain inftances. On thccoiUrary I like thofe, who even when ;i■^■d, Whether they dare receive our '-.ord, fubniit thcmfelves to the diredion cf their ConfcHbr •, for this (hows humi- lity, knowledg of their unWorthinefs ":nd fear, which is a good difpolition. TheDodhinc of S. ^u^ujliti, quoted by f.'.ijcMw, 3. p. q. 3,A-o li'>jv to vulc who is too much afraid of i\.iii- iKin^i, l,;iicj. 15UC he out'hc to obfcrvc liio woidsof lujliis Lipiius, 3 Polit. Thire M ofu'ii tU- ^ruatujl dan^tr^ vehcrc it li httjl rtiit. / a'-\l. I !i ive writ mucli concerning tiiat ,Milli;)n ii my ControvcrKs i 1 hope in the Divine Ciootlnels, that if God opens a way lor the liilhors his Holinels has fcnt to i;',ct in, that Chuich will daily in- crcafc, iho it meet with never fo many Oppo:iti()ns,crpccially by ordainingFriclls ot tiio Nitives, as the Holy Congregati- on ili: pKip.i^.mda tide ordains, Had this Method been us'd 40 Years ago, no doubt tliat -Mi.lioa had beea better ad- vanced. I put thofe who write in mind of Ci- pro's words, Jufcid-i. It it a fully to Jle the r^ms of of/jo-j, artd forget uiir own. And what i'fmcii writes, Lih. i.dcMurtb. Far nothing is bafa-^ than to objvil to ano- ibi.r tb.it vphii.b may be objcflcd to a Mans onn filf. S. yiu^HJlinc fays it, crt/'. 10. dc Confifs. A curious f'lrt of Piople^to pry into otbt r mens Ltvcs^ flutbful to mend their own. Stneca too, if 1 forget not, ftid, The way is fhort by Ey ample, tedious by Words. The Misfortune of it lies in our mifc- rable State, our Self-love and FalTions. S.Cbryfojlom Homil. 3. fup. cap. i. i ad Cor. That there vs nothivig at all fo Imly^ and fo well ordain d, wbieh hu,nan Malice c.viwjt ahiife to its own rum. It finds Faults m all things i If wc preach in a poor manner, the Method is not proper • if we wear mean Clothes, they arc not de- cent for fuch Men i if wc difcovcr Chrin Crucify'd, it is indifcretion ; if we do not vific Mandarines., and prcfent them we cannot fccurc Chriftianity ^ if we teach the Mathematicks, they banifh us- if we teach none, there is no admittance! Good God, how many Scarecrows they iet before us upon all occafions ! God order all for his greater Glory, and grant Uni- ty and Concord among the Miflioners which, I think, is the main Point : 1 have writ fomething to this i urpofe in the fecond Tome. Sec S. Thorn, m ^toc. cap. b. V. 6, 7. explicating thofe words Tbiy prtpar'd themfelvcs to found the Trum- pet. Having taken notice that in the fe- cond Verfe it is faid, that a Trumpet was given to every one of the feven Spirits and what Ricbardus yiOor obfcrves upon the 9th Chap. v. 1 9. I heard one yoice from the four Horns, &c. One Voice., that vs, the ylgr cement of the Vniverfal Do&rine, from the four Horns of the Golden Altar, that is, from all the Preachers of Cbrijl, preaching the four Gofpels through the four Parts of the World. Thus the Heavenly and Divine Seed will certainly bring forth Fruit. Othcrwife we fliall fay, In vain do we labour and run. Sec Sylmr. Tom. 6. cap. 4. ^,1. p|iMh"j ','1;'' CHAP, xxxjn. Notes upon F. Martin Martinez bis Treat/fe de Bello Tartarico. i.T Know not whether 1 got the better X of Sloth, which hindrcd me from rcadin,:; the little Book dc Btllo Tartarico, publifh'd by the Iv. F. Martinez., or whe- ther Curio, ity overcame me ; I took it up accidentally, thinking it had been yiri- J}jtle\ Problems, and rcfolv'd to look it over: I made fomc Remarks, tho not very weighty ones, and will infert them ill this place. Scueca, Epift. 45. fays, Tlje Words of Truth are pl.iin, and there- fore mufi not be intangled, &c. To be 7.ea!ous for Truth in all refpedfs, implies Sincerity of Mind, not a Spirit of Con- tradiftion, as fome incurious and trou- blefome Perfons imagine. S. Gregory fays, IViththe true Worjhippers of God,even thofe IVars are finful which arc not made through yimbition or Cruelty, but for the fake of Peace, Cap. apud veros 23. q.i. Among God's Servants nothing is to be attribu- ted to Difcord or Diflenlion, but to a de- fire of clearing the Truth, the know- ledg whereof is delightful and coveted by all Men, fays S. Tlmm. 2. 2. q. 15. yirt. I. ad i, S. Augufiin, Conf. 10. cap. 23. fays, All Men love to knon clear Truth. 2. In his Preface to the Reader, Pag. 16. he excufes his Latin if it prove not fo polite and elegant as may be expect- ed, with his being taken up with the ftudy of the CWwryi! Tongue, ifc. This were more proper for others, and for thofe who for above twelve Years hand- led none but Chinefe Books, and fpent fome more in the Philippine Iflands upon the Languages of the Natives there. F. Martinez, was not there full fix Years, it may be his Humility. 3. Pag.it . I fee he holds the Opinion I mention'd in the Firft Book, that Ta- merlan never conqucr'd Cbina^ as the Hi- ftory I there fpoke of tells us. The Com- putatioa Chap. X XXII I. Treatife de Eello Tiirtarico. 367 nutation by Chronology I do not infill on ; it is enough I confirm my Opinion hy what has been faici. This alfo makes out what 1 writ againft P. dc jin^d'n n Portv^tuf-i that they were the VVcjltrn iMtiifs who formerly conquer'd Cbina^ notthofc who no.v polfcfs it. 4. f^g- 23- 'ic lays, That he who made head iii',ainll thole Tartars^ was a Servant to the lionz.n. The common Vogue in Ch'tn.i is, that he was a very brave and refolute Bmz.o. He was the lirft Emperor of the reigning Family be- fore this call'd Tai Mmg. Pig. i6. he confirms what I writ in the Firft Book, that the Chinefcs had a Million of Men to guard the Wall; 1 faid fome added half a Million more. The Charge was doubtlefs prodigi- ous, and wonderful how they carry'd I'rovilions and Necellaries for fuch a mul- titude, and defended them from the cold, which is very (harp there in Winter, they mult ftand in need of many things. To me who know that Country, the fup- plyinL', all rlieic Wants fecms moreeafy, than to relieve two hundred Soldiers from Madrid if they were but at Pardo. This is no Hyperbole, but a known Truth. <;. Pag. 28. he tells how ill the Cbi- Kf/t's treated the Merchants that went to LcMTung, which cannot be deny'd j but neither Lcao Tiing^ nor Afau jang^ was or is cither of them a Metropolis ; nor did it then, or docs it now belong to the Province of Xan Tung, the Metropolis whereof is call'd Zi Aang. Fag. 29. he mentions the Great La- mjft:, by whofe means the Tartars fent their Comiilaints to the Chtncfi; Emperor. I faid he was the Pope of the Honz^s in thofc Parts, and lived in the Kingdom of Tikt. I was often told in China., that as well the tallcrn as the Wcllern Tartan put a great value upon the Herb Cha or Tc, whereof the mofl ufual Drink in that Kingdom is made ■., and not being al- low'd to carry it out,thcy ufe this Contri- vance to get it : They firft treat with the Cinmj'es that fell it, agree about the Price, and appoint a day to carry it away. This done, they take as many Horfes as they think will carry the Burden, and keep them three or four days Without a mouthful of Food ; then they come in with them, and give them as much as ever they are able to eat of that Herb j immediately they mount them, and with all (peed get out of the Bounds of Chi- na: As foon as they are within their own they alight, kill the Horfes, rip open their Bellies, and take out all the c>J\,^ 67;^ they eat, dry it, and fo carry it a.-A'ava. bout to fell andmake Drink of it. rette. 6. Pag.^i. He writes of the barbarous ,^^^ Cuftom of the Tartars at the Death of Noble-men, that they burn their Wives, tMad,. fomc Servants, Horfes, and other things to go ferve the Dead. In India this Cu- Itoin is infome mealure praiftis'd, but he fays they left it off when they came into China ; Iking reprov'd by the Chinefcs thini- Jiivti. 1 n'cntion'd that they had not left it off till the Year 1668, when the prefcnt Emperor forbid it. 7. From Page 34 forwards, he relates the Pcrlccutioa his Society endur'd thcra in the Year i6i8,and fays, fome remain'd hid, perhaps ho means F. Z,ow§ofc(j>-i^a. He adds. That J'oiiu were cruelly ba/linadud by the Magijl rates. It might be fo, but he does not let down the Caufes of the Per- fecution, but only that a Mandarine, who was an Enemy to the Law of God, pro- moted it. He attributes the Mifchief the Tartars did in China to this Pcrfccu- tion, tho he affirms the Faith was advan- ced by it. £ut the Faith increas'd, as it is wonttodoby Pirfecution, &c. Which fur- ther confirms v/hat I writ concerning this Matter, in the firft Book of my fe- cond Tome. 1 writ, that when the /"rtc- lar polFefsd hiinfelf of the Imperial Ci- ty, about the Year 41 or 47., there were on the Walls of Pe King 7000 Pieces of Cannon 5 fo I was told when 1 was in that City. But before that, when they attempted to break in, and di;rft not, F. Martinez, fays there was in the Imperial City, y^« infinite number of Camion \ thefe words imply more than the determi- nate number of 70CO. 8. As for what he writes Page 4:. of the Portugiufe Succours, I already took notice that the Soldiers of Macao never came to Court, whereof there is a cre- dible Witnefs at Mad, id in the Service of the Lady Marchionefs ^/e ioi ^dtx, who then was in Arms, and went with thofe Men from Muao; only five or fix Gun- ners went up to the Court. 1 do not look upon it as probable, that the Law of God was then, and till thofc times publickly prcach'd with the Emperor's Confent. 9. What he fays, Pag. ^%. that theT-ut^m Tartars even pull o'l.t all thtir B<-ardby the Roots, is contrary to what we have fccn thoufands of times. They ufe Whiskers like the Turks, and larger. Nor do I agree to what he writes, r»^. 47. ^wt they 6re h.mdfonie enr.igh in Rody and Face, And muck deliphted wid; Strangers. J his is not , ♦ A ' I t I., y '.If IK r / ■: f p , i ,:■!■■ !jl!.,'.f,:.:i .L. Pi I =1 f i : :*■• ' :t»,ir ''^1 368 Notes upon F. Martinez' j Book Vl V-'Y^ fv^V/^ not at all proper ■■, I have heard lb much Nava- of the Cruelties and Inhumanities of the rette Tartan^ that all he writes concerning I them is credible. Pa^^. 56. he fays, the Portuguese Gunners that went to Court werefcven, which differs not much from what was faid before. 10. Then he gives an Account of the Rebellion of the Chimje Robbers, and thedeftrudtion of the Metropolis of the Province of Ho Natty where the good F. I'igucndo had his Church •, he might well have ftv'd his Life, but like a good Shep- herd would not leave or forfake his Flock ■■, he attended them living, and bore them company in death. F. Figueredo was an excellent Millioner, and writ extraordi- nary good Books in theC/;mt/e Charader. 1 read fome of them, and they pleas'd me to the height *, therefore 1 vvondred that thofe of his Society forbid them to their Brethren, lince he printed them with leave. True it is, the Prohibition did not reach to us , or the native Chi ilti- ans. S. Pitidy I Cor. 6. fets down the Qua- lifications ot Miliioners in thefc words 5 In much Patieticc, in Tribulations^ in ll'ants, in yiJfti&ioiiSy in Stripa, in Prifons^ in Se- ditions. Cajetan adds, rvbith are ravCd a- gainjlm inCitySy f;c. It is fit the whole be read, with theExpolitions of S. T?jo- trnxi and Cajetan. It were no hard mat- ter to apply every Particular to this Re- verend hather: But one I cannot make out of him, which is, that whereas the Fathers of the Society in China under- went fo many Pcrfeciuions, which 1 men- tion'd in the firfl. Book of my Iccond Tomci yet I never heard tiut F. Figue- redo fiiffer"d in any of them, notwith- itanding he was againlt the pradice of his own Order, and follow'd that which the Dominicans and J'rancifcans alwiys obrerv'd, in relation to the Worfliip the Chincfes give to their Dead, their Boards, Confucius, and other Particulars. This to me is a Myftery that requires much Reflection. 1 1. Pag. 79. He corroborates my O- pinion, wherein I agree with the Fa- thers, Longohardo, Gouvea, and other grave Men of the Society : For they be- licvcy fays he, that Crowns arc given by Heaven j nor do they think they ought to be feiz^d by Human Arts or Force, How come others to contend that the Chinefes know God, when they themfelves fay the contrary ? The God they acknow- ledg is Heaven, and not any other thing diftina from it. 1 2. From Pag. 87. forward, he gives a relation of the Rebels breaking into the Imperial City and Palace, and the Cbmefe Emperor's unhappy End ; he agrees he hang'd himfelf, and fays, he kilPd a Daughter he had that was marriagea- ble : It was reported in Peking as I writ it. 13. Pag.>^^. Hefpcaks of the Impri- fonment of the Father ot V San Kuc: the Chinefc General, and the Letter he writ to his Son, with the Anfwer he fen: to it i it is worth every Man's knowkdji; and that makes me infert it here. The Rebel prefs'd him to write to his Son, to fubmit himfelf and ail his Army to him, and obey his Ovders. The good old Man took the Pencil, and writ thus ; " Son, the Changes we fee, are the Ef- " fects of Heaven and Fate, the Rule " Ta Ming is ended, our Emperor pe- " rilh'd, Heaven has deliver'd up the " Ciown and Scepter to this Robber Zi. "• K:i'ig i we mult fute our felves to the " Times, and make a Virtue of Necef- " lity to efcape his Tyranny and a cruel " Ueath. He (iromifcs to make you 3 " King, pi ovided you and your Men will " ackiiowledg him Emperor. My Life " depends on your Anfwer, conlider " what you owe to him that begot " you. VS.viKuei read his old Father's Let- ter i no doubt it forced Tears from him, and fatherly Love llrove in his Brcaft, with the Duty he owed as a Loyal Sub- jed to his Emperor. The latter prc- vail'd, and he generoufly anfvver'd his Father in a few words, thus ; " 1 will " not have hjm be my Father who is not " true and loyal to the Emperor-, ifyon, " Sir, forget the Fidelity you owe to " the Emperor, no body will think it " llrange I fnould forget the Duty I owe " to fuch a Father •■, I will rather die '^ than fervea Robber. He fent this Loy- al and Rcfolute Anfwer to his Father, and prefently fent to crave Aid of the Tartar. He afted inconliderately and ralh- ly •, this was the occafion of the mighty Havock he law foon after. He call'd in Lions to drive out Cogs. 14. /'.97. He confirms what I was told T'l^"' in Chinay and mention'd in the Firft book, that they were employ'd eight days car- rying Riches out at four Gates of the Palace, upon Carts, Horfcs, Camels, and Mens fhoulders. I do not agree to what hefAjsPagc 105 and 106, that the Tar- tars took from V San Kuei the Com- mand of the Army i he was defirous fo to do, but never durft provoke him. He kept that Poft till my time i and if it were mi: u I '.. \rv .1^ ^TvT 1 Chap. XXXIII. 7')'W^//e de Bello Tartarico. 369 into the ;\ccs 'd a gca- writ ipri- Y he fenc The I, to him, old hus j Ef. Rule ir pe« the )cr Li. to the leccf- cruel yrou a n will Lite nlider begot l.ct- 1 him, ^rcaft, I Sub. r pre- 'd his 1 will is not if yon, we to link it ' 1 owe er die IS Loy- ''ather, of the d ralh- mighty iird in 'as told ^'"/"'f' t book, ys car- et the :1s, and :o what le Tar- ; Com- rous fo ti. He id if it were ♦». C-rs-n were not ,0, whir ground was therefor the Hopes tnc Chinefet had conceiv'd of this Man ? What he writes Page 125. concern- ing the petty King, who went over to the fmaU Ifland near to the City and Port of Ning Po, and made himfclf King of it, was not of any continuance. The Governor of Kin Hoa^ a great Friend to F. Mnrtv'e^.^ was beheaded in my time at fe Kmg. 1 5. Pag. 1 16. He relates how he was taken by the Tartar^ but after another manner than really it was. F. Martinez. was then with Liu Chung Zao in the Qiia- lity of ManAmne of the Ammunition, a Title his Brethren did not approve of, he had fcarcc time to cut off his Hair \ lie own'd himfelf a near Kiiifman of F. Ada- mm, and tluufav'd him. Pa^. 58 and 39. lie gives an account ot the ISaptilm of Conllantine his Mo- ther, &c. I have writ fomcwiiat ron- ceining this Particular, and refer my felt :o it. Some things might have been i'par'd in this Point ■■, and in the (.'ut he inferts in this place, they who arc vcrs'd in thcfc AtFairs will undcrltand it. 16. Pag. 167. He fays, all the TrtcMc mid Chineji Trooy-s arc rang'd under eight Colours ; In the Firft Book I laid it was under 24^1 was often told fo in China. P.ig. 1 68. He mentions the Tartan eating Horfcs and Camels, which has been fet down before. I often heard, that thefe People had a cnftoni, as foon .15 they kill'd one of them, to take oct its Heart and eat it raw. 17. Pag. 178. He writes that .^ina- vandtis the Tartar in three days threw up 1 Trench ten Leagues in length, with fe- veral Forts upon it. This will feem in- credible in thcfc Parts, but is not fo to mc, who have fccn the valt numbers of People that can be gather'd to funiifli liich a Work; tho it be very much if it had been but fix or feven Leagues, and it would take up a great multitude to man it. From Pag. 1 75 forwards, he defcribcs tlie taking of Canton ; it coll dear. That which moft tcrrify'd the Chintfes was, a wooden Caftle the Tartan built, which overtoptthc Walls whence they play'd their Guns, and then the Chinefet began to abandon the Wall. Peter CaravaUo n Mongrel got by a Portuguefe^ who feeing himfelf left alone upon the Wall, fled I'alliiy, told mc, that if only 2 hundred Men had kept their Poft with Fire- - . Vol. I. Arms, they had certainly repulfcd the '>*A.oi Tartars, and difappoinied their Defigns. Navg. The Fathers, ^//vdro Semcdo, and Feltda- rette. no Pachi'co, both Portugucfes, were then in ^•-^^^sj that Metropolis i the latter, as he told us fevcral times, got out, tho with much difliculty, with his Musket upon his Shoulder. The Tartan took the former, and from hiin a great Sum of Mfcny, as F. ylntony Couvea told us in that Ci- 18. Pag.iSo. He fays, almoft all the Tartan love, honour, and refpeit thofe of his Society •■, this appears by our S..N ferings. He adds, Et non pauci ex illii jam fklent amiferunt najlram. I unicr- Jtand it not; if by amiferunt he means they have receiv'd, he is much dccciv'd ; here and there one it may be, and this feelns to be the Author's meaning. 19. From Pag. 1S2 forwaids, lie fpcaksof the cruel Aftions of the fccond Rebel, or Robber -, I look upon them all to be true. The Fathers M.ig.ill.vus and IhiUo t'uti'er'd vei y much under this Man. F. G'Kvea fiid it was their ovn Fantc, be- caul'c tliey were very headftrong. JO. P.ig. I 93 and 194. he fays. That LitcMti. Robber call'd together the Learned to be examin'd, and that above 1 8000 met •, -•/// ir/joHi, llc_^c of the City, as it were., to k cxi' min'J, and put them all barbaroullv to death. F. Martinez, here gives it for granted, that in every Metropolis there is a College for Examinations, and that large enough to contain t\\i number abovc-mcntion'd. Why then did he give out at Home, that the E.v- aminations were made, and Degrees taken in the Chappel dedicated to Confuci:.'., which cannot hold fifty Mcrr ftanding? There is no anfvvering tlfis Point. 21. Pay. 207, /;i ^ppc:ijice, he lays ft'ir,7,;.. in the Margin \ '■ The religions Wor- fliip of the Chinefts towards the Dcid. And in the body of thePag^, No Punifhment is more heinons a- mong the Chinefcs than that fort of Execution , for by reafort of the Re- ligion ingrafted in their Minds, the/ pay a fiipremc Veneration to theSd- pulchers of the Dead. Hence it fol- lows that all the Chincfes do towaMs- their Dead, is not a Civil Worfhip. This is certainly a nece/Tary Confc- quencc, elfc it would not be at Reli-i gious WorJhlp of the Chinefet toward* the Dead, nor would the cvtraordiiary Veneration ihcy have for their Tombs Bbb be I i ', r 570 Noter Hfon F, MartinezV Book VI ,.A^ be an EfTcit of the Religion ingrafted Nav4- in their Minds. It were well for the reite. Father if this were not contrary to y^^j what he himfclf propos'd at Rome. From what is hcre'wui I alfo infer, that what I faid in another place is true, that the Cbinefet look upon the place of their Sepulchcrs ..i holy, and not profane, as well as other Nati- ons. To confirm what I alledg in ano- ther place out of F. Su:tref^ contra Re^. j4n^. to prove that the Worfhip of the Chitiejts towards their Dead, is not only Civil and Political, but Ceremo- nious and Religious : I here add what F. John dc Sanito Tboma fays, 2. i. |. 87. Diff. 17. ^r^4. ♦' A Worlbip is *' caird Holy and Religious, not be- '■'• caufe it is Divine, but becaufe it is '* above the Civil Degree ^ that is, it '■'■ is given to Perfons near to God, *' and above humane Converfation : " And, becaufe thofe Perfons to whom " it is given, are above the Civil Rank. No Man who has been in Chim^ can reafonably defend, that the Ceremo- nies wherewith that Nation honours their pbilofophers, Emperors, and Pro- genitors departed, are not far fuperior to thofe they ufe to honour the liv- ving. Card. Lug. de Incarnat. Difp. 3$. Seii. I. M. I. fays, '* That is callM Civil **• Worfliip, which ufually ^len give to " one another. And it is certainly very different from that the Chinefet give to their Dead. This Matter fliall be handled at large in the fecond Tome j for the prefent it fuffices that F. Martinez calls that the Chintftt pra- ctice, a Religious Worflup towards the Dead. 22. />J lows in Gen. 1 1. 7. The Devil may in- ^^ fufe adual Knowledg, either fuggefting, or fpeaking himfclf, and perhaps it is moft likely he did fo in this cafe wc havementionM. Other Stories and Ac- cidents, which might be added In this place, are inferted in the fecond Tome. The Bid of the Sixth ^ook. Vol.1. Bbb2 BOOK ii, •I- '^ Ui} 'Mm- \ii N reta. • t i> '"I Book VII. BOOK VII. u ,1 t.t(\i%. kt^ ' CinjeJJt.n. Comrnmi- (.!.' Decrees and Propofitions relblv'd at Ro?m', by order of the Holy Con- gregation of the Inquifition. Qiicdions propos'd to the Holy Congregation, de Propaganda tide^ by the Miffioners of Chi»a. With the Anfwers to them, approved by Decree of the faid Holy Congregation, ving Propofitions tranfmitted by the Holy Congi e;.Mtion de Pro- lide, to tlie Inquifition, wcrerefojv'd as Killows, by ilic Fatlurs The follow ftgandd (^ualificators of the faid Inquifition W •■m HF.THER tk Chinefe Clrijhans arc olli^^d to ihc ob. jovAtion of the fiijitivc Pre- ci^ts of the Chunh, its to Fcifi- ;»^, Confejfin^^ and Rccctvinj^orre aYiar, jttt;w^- (f Holy Days^ \n the j.mie niamtr as the Indians /■« A'ttv Spain and (he Pbi- lilipine JJl.ir.ds aycubli^\{, ly the Decric of Pope Paul the id for thelVtJian and South- ern Indians. Tliey arc of opinion, that the Pofi- tivc Laws of the Church for Falling bind ihcC (;/»)<;/;. Chriftians, and that the Minioncis^rc to notify it to them. But conlidering the nature of countries, and Perfons, his Holmcfs if he plcafes may grant the fame Uifpenfation Paid the 3d ofhappy Memory granted tothcim//Vi»Ji ; which being obtained, let the Miflioners endeavour to maice known to them the Goodnefsofour Holy IVJothcr theChurch, who favours them in remitting a great part of what fhe has decreed for the whole World. They alfo judg the aforefaid Chine- fis are obliged to Sacramental Con- fefllon once a Year, and the Millio- ners are to make them fenfible of this Duty. The fame they judg as to receiving the Holy Communion once a Year. But as for the performing of it at the time appointed, 'vtz.. at Eajicr^ that is to be underftood, unlefs tliere be fome impe- diment, or any great danger threaten. However caic is to be taken, that they receive within 2 or 3 .Months next before or after Eajltr, as far as may be done m^ without danger, or at Icaft within the fpace of a Year beginning from tJ- jhr. Laflly, they judg the Chimfn whoHii are converted to the Faith arcablblutc- ly ol)ligM to keep Holy-days, and tiie Miffioners are bound to let them under- f1 ind as much. Yet, if his Holincfs plcaic, he may limit the numbt-r of Holy-days according to the Privilege granted the Indianshy Paul the id. 2. Whether the Minijlirs of the Gofpel in ^^t'." the faid Kingdom )nay, for the }refent at leaft, forbear givhij!^ IVomtn the Holy Oil of Catechumens, the pv.itingSiittle m that Ears., and Salt in their Mouths: As alfo adminiflring the Sacrament of Extreme Vn- Oion to if/omen. The caufe ot putting the Quefli. . ,-, for that the Ciiincfcs are very jealous of their Wives, Daughtirs avulotln- Women., and veill be /< amlaliz.'d at fuch yiClinns. They judg the Sacramental Rites ought ^^''^' to be us'd in baptizing of Women, and the E.\treme Unftion to be given them ^ and that the caul'c they alledg for their doubt is not fufficicnt for the INlillioners (as far as lies in their power) to omit thefe things. ll,i.rcfore care is to be taken, tiiat fuch wholefome Rites anti Ceremonies be introduced and nbfervM, and the MilTioners mult adminifter them with fuch Circumfpeftion, and give the Men fuch infiru<'tions, that they m.iy be void of all thoughts of any indecen- cy. 3. It is cflahlifh'd by Law in the afore- '"'■'■■ faid Kingdom, that 30 per Cent. Intircfi be /.,■. 11^:' <»i;ii s T^- .,^ ^Decrees and Profofttionr^ &c. V^ It a. It t.jkcn fur Afony knt, tvithout any rr^.trd tjC.iini'tlji^'^^'if'-' /'"''«/> ''•' ''"/» 'i^C'»i»i- fiic ihu-piart ;i, ll'hctLr it le Lmfid for the fvJ "Chincfcs (<> recave the faij 30 per clciu. the K.ttc tJluUifh\l iy Law in thtt Km^Jotn, tho their Pniftt ciitfenotin ano. tber f-icc^ mr I.nfs aicnic. TIju cnufc 0/ :he doubt «.', for that the Principal rum fomt hii-Only to xcit, that hr «h) borrows may mn away, ur Jday I'aynitnt, or force the Creditor to recover it by l-avr, or the /.4f. . . They judg nothing above the Princi- pal ought to be taken immediately ana directly for the 1 oan. But if they re- ceive any thing on account of the dan- [_'cr may probably happen, as in thic cafe, they arc not to be molcftcd, lb regard be had to the nature of the dan- ger and the likelihood of it,and there be a jiroponion betwixt the greataefs of the danger and what is rccciv'd. li! Jt is frequent thr^w^hout a/lCblMto Imepublick tluufes ajfi^^n'dfor Vfury, where fttbliek Z/furers put out their A/oiiy to ufa upnPamns, deducing the Interell, and yet toruaoefo nit' '■ -i- A/orith for every Du- cat i and in caje the vmier of the Pawns with' in a fain number of Tears cmes not rc- damtiiem, p>tying the Principal a.ul Interejl, he lufa all his Right and Title to thof: Pawns. Now thefe Houfes are ufiful to the Puhlick \ and tlio the Vfurers thetnfihei would defijl from that Trade of Vfury, yet they are com- peCd to follow it by the Afagi'frates. The Quellwn is. Whether if thefe Vfurers fhould defile to be con-verted to the tauh, they may be bnptiijd tho they continue in their courfc of Z/fury^ for the reafon above men- tion'd, or what is to be done in that cafe / They judg that the Chinefs who con- tinue in the Pradice of Ufury cannot be baptiz'd. But if they becompclMby a Magilhatc to lend tlieir own Mony, then they may take fomctiiing above the Principal, tho they have a Pawi<, both becaufe of the trouble forced upon them, and for their care in keeping the Pawns, asalfoofthe Profit ti y might make another way, and of the prefcnt Lofs they are at. But if at the time ap- pointed, there fhall remain upon felling the Pawn any thing above the Prin- cipal and Lawful Intereft accruing, for the reafons abovemcntion'd they Ihall reftore it to the Owner. S. Whether the Sons of the aforefaid Vfu- "ers, being Cimfiians when they inherit tlxir Fathers Wealthy be obliged to make re- Jiitution of what their Parents got by Vfury either in the whole or in part, according to the excejftve extortion. And in cafe fuch Sons of Vfurers, now become ChrtjUans, he •"-'V-^ cumpeltedly the (iovernment, or Atigijlrate Xavt- to o;,.n and keep up their Parents publh k Hou- rette. fes of Vfury ; what th.'n the Mtniflers of the t.^'-O llofpel are to do in thif cafe for the eafe of their Confeiences. They judg, that the Heirs of Ufiircrs arc o!)iigc(l tomakc relHtution of wliat their Parents have unlawfully got by Ufu- ry, to the true Owners, if any fuch can be found 1 if not, according; to the rules afiign'd by Do:^ois. lint the adual re- ft itution mull be dirertcd by Learned, Pious, and Difcrcet Men. As for the fccond part of the Qiicllion, it is an- fwer'd in the next above it. 6. It is the Cuflom among the People, and r rtributi. in the Cities of that Kingdom to lay certain o" . Impofitions, which are exaiJed fro'r: thr neighbouring^ Pio^le, to h fpint at the Feajl of the new Tear, in Sacrij..,^ tr-d Idolatries of their Devils, in Invitatiw^ ind Ban- quets prepared in their TcmpU^, as alfo tn fefiivals, and othir indifferent fliows far the Peoples Divofwy. ■^jixic, whether >{ be lawful for ChnfliaH., and tlriv Af:,:'Jlers (of whom it is demanded ai of Xeighbours) at le'fl for the prefent, to e ■^truuie towards thefe things ? For in caje th- Chrijlians would not contribute to it, fome Tumult will be rais\l itgainfl them by the Gen- tiles. They judg theChriitians may contri- bute Mony, proviicd they do not deligii by fuch Contributions to join in tliofe Ido- latrous, or SuperlHtious ad. ; fuppoling thatcaufc for it, which is propos'd but doubtfully : Efpeciaiiy cntring their Pro- teflation, if it may be done with Gon- veniency, that they pay thofe Contribu- tions only for the diverlion of the People, and indifferent adtions, or at leaft fuch as are not opiiolite to the WorJhip of the Cliriftian Religion. 7. In all the Cities and Towns of that Worfl/ip of Kingdom, there are Temples creiled and Cliim Ho- dedicated to a certain Idol c.ilVd Chini Ho- *""• am, which the Chincfes pretend to be t/jf ^m- ler, Protedor, and Guardian of the City ^ and it is an eflalliflid Law of the Kingdom, that all Covernours of Towns and Cities, whom they call Man<}:nincs, when they enter upon the Governniunt, and twice a Alonth throughout the Tear, upon pain of forfeiting their Enploymcnt, jhaU repair to the faid Temples, and there proflrating themfelves before the Altar of the faid Idol, kneeling, and lowing their Head dm • to the very Ground, adore and worfhip the faid Idol, and offer in Sacrifice to it Candles, Perfumes, Flowers,, Fle/h, and Wine. And when they take pffejfion of their Government, they take an Oath if iiii- *'.:• Decrees and Profofitions Book VII. they mil nil I'. 3n -,A^ OMJ hi, on I'm afmfiiid IJvl, that ,.....(•.•„ ul.yt^'«tly •, ami in cafe tbtyjaiijub- nni ih m'^^vis to be pwiiJfH-d by tbu Jdol ; ci'i,' a'f,! fry ie^ of him a - ik and Ahthud to i^ova-ymni.i, A:rA •,-My thmgi tiithvijiHr- ["/;•. Qi'i'ie, wktba-ionjidiriii^tlK Frail- t\r:' th.it J\:iii'Jii, It iHiyUc ii'iiuivd Jorthu j.->ji,i:, tb.it fii'.b G'lv.rn'uo-s kiu^ Cbrijli- uniLayry f.mc Cmfi, irhich tbty wny cmi- cciil Mtwn^ t'>c hUnnrs oy} the IJ'jfs yiltar^ oi-M t'l ir w,i kinds-., and dindin^ thiir intiiitrn nut to thu hwl, lut to the Cr«/t, ' ptrhirin all tb:fc ly r.wi fii^^mdly, nM'.fiiy (jLnt'.jU -Vi'wi ( , llmrin^ j. aye r'r; that AUar oiitnard- diriUi^ig a'l tic iVurJhip in thiir than tothcCmfs? /■> Cuvirm'hrs be u'lind to dtjiji this, tbiy n.ll fi'/i-u revolt .lit!) tl.a.i l(.fe thiir Cum- the I .ris ;tlli!i ^' t I:' (^ I ') f fft.m tii.vids. 1 hey jiidg, it is no way lawful for Ci.iiUiaii!^ topciloim clitfe rublicl; Ads or VVoiilip and Honour to an Idol, up- on pretence, or intentionally to a Crofs tliey have in their Hand, or liid among I lowcison the Altar. ((■;r;f, «f" y. /.J the cifoyefiid Kingdom of China C iiiuiiiis.ri'irf iTrt/ akannd ALxJltr in Moral I'hi- l"f"pfyi '<'"h /""'•' ''''^^^5 "''•'^/'' ■^'''""'■' "** A' V M t' V C Z\ fo much admir'd ihroiighout the Kingdom for his Vodrine., Utiles, and Irshniiiions, that as ni.U the Kings as all vtUr Pirfons of rrbat Degree or Ou:ilu\ij'\r on tt CartdUs and Streets. ydl tbh I I'nr/hip., Sacyijice and Hmnur., ac- curd'iig to ilh fnmal iftnti'nt of alt thnfe ticniiles, IS dt/ign''d as aTh.mkfi^iving for tbi: g„i,d IhHrf.tJijns left by him in iivs Doc- trine. and th.it tb'y may ohr.iin ofbim^throtigh the AUrit of his excellent IVit, the Blijftng of lyifdmi and'^ndirflandiitg. QiiJerc, irfce- tbr fiub Governows as are or fhall be Cbri- fiians., or the Learned call'd and forced., may repair to the fiid Temple^ offer ftch Sacri- {ice, or ajfijl at it, or make any Utnufiixions before that Mtar, or receive any Part of thofe Idol Offerings -, chieflyj becaufe thoje Cjcntiies beiteve, that he wuo tats of tbuji Idol Offerings mil make a great I'rogrefi in Learning, and advance tn Degrees ; and ivljether they may latvfttUy do this, carrying a Crofs in their Hands, m wot, mentim u in the lafi foregoing doubt, buaufe if this be forbidden them, the People wiU mutiny, the Minifiers of the Cofpel mil be banijh d, and the Converjion of Souls nill be hmdnu and ceafe. 1 hey judg, that what is contain'd in the Queltion propos'd cannot be allow'd ilie Chriltians upon any pretence what- foever. p. Tis a Cuflom inviolably obferv'd among tbi- chineles, MaDoilrine diliver\i by the^'-'l^'f Jaid Majlcr KVM FV C'J, to baw '''*"'• Temples in ali Towns of the Kingdom, dedi- '"' cated to their Grandfathers and Progenitors ; and all that are of the FamiUy meet tmce arear in every one of them, to offer fukmn Sacrifices to their aforefaid Progenitors, mth alundanee of Ceremonies ; and they plate the Image of their deceased Parent or Grand- father on an ^Itar adorned with many Can- dles, Flowers, and Siveets ; and in thii Sa- crifice there is one that plays the part of f/^f Piieji, who with bit ajfifiance, offers Fkjh, IVtnc, Sweets, Coats Heads, lejl if they be abfolutely forbid doing it, they lofe the Faith, or rather forfake the outward anions ofChrif- tians. They iudg, it is no way lawful for the Cbinefe Chriltians to be preient at the Sacrifices to their Progenitors,orat their Prayers, or at any fuperflitious Rites whatfoever the Gentiles ufc towards tlieii, tho it be without any intention of joiiv ing with them, or only for outward form ; and much lefs can they be permitted to exercifeany Fundtion relating to thofe matters. lo. The m concerning the Chinefe Chhifiians, 375 10. The Chinefc ChriflLim do affirm, that by the aforefatd Offerings they de/i^n no other Honour to their Progenitors, than if made vohilfl they vcereyet livings and that iz only in memory and as an acknoxvkdgtnent of the Being received from them ; and were tbey living, they would offer them the fame things to feed on ; and they offer them mthout any other intention, or hope in their Prayers, knowing they arc dead, and their Souls burfd in Hell. QjiErc, whether if thcfe things mere done among Chriflians only mthout the Company of Inhdels in the Tern- fies, or Houfes, or at the Tombs, placing fome Croft on the Altar of the aforefatd deady tni direding their intention to it, provided tbty attribute nothing to their Progenitors but t Filial Refpelt, which (^if tbey were flili living) they would have paidy by prefenting tbtm Eatables, and Sweets ; that fo they my pleafe tfce People : The queflion is there- fore, whether this may be tolerated for the frefent to avotd other inconveniences ? They judg, confequcntly to what has been faid above, that the aforcfaid Points cannot be falv'd, citlier by the Applica- tion of a Crofs, or the abfence of Ccn- ttojor by the intention of the Aftions, in tliemfelves unlawful and fuperftitious, in the Worfliip of the true God. II. A/orfowrfbe Chinefes, to put them in mind of their Anceflors, makeufe of cer- tain Tablets on which the Names of their Pro- genitors are toYit, whidi they caU the Seats of the Souls, believing the Souls of the dead come to reft upon thofe Tablets, to receive Sa- crifiees and Offerings ; and the aforefaid Ta- blets are placed vn Jltars peculiar to that jurfofe, with Rofes, Candles, Lamps, and Sweets about thctit ; and they kneel, pray Md offer up their Dcvotioyis before the faid Tablets, and expeO thofe dead Perfons fhall rtlitvethem in their Troubles and Adverfi- tui. QuKrc, whether it be lawful for Chrijlians, laying ajide all Heathen Super- jhtions and Errors, to make ufe for the pre- feniof the faidTablets^ and to place them mong t/)ff Images of our Lord and the Saints on the fame Altar, or on another apart^ adorn'd as aforcfaid, for the Satisfaiiioh of the Gentiles ; or whether ihcy may offer the aforefaid Prayers, and facrijice with the in- ttntim aforefaid? They judg, it is abrohitely unlawful to keep thofe Tablets on a true Altar, and peculiarly dedicated to their An- ceftors, much lefs to offer Prayers and Sacrifice to them, tho it be done with d private and counterfeit intention. Hf/lif e/ ' 2- Whm any Perfon happens to die in "^^d thMKinidom, wbttbcr he be a Chriffian, or a Gentue, it is dbftrv'd as an inviolable Ciijlom, to fct up an Altar in the Houfc of .^JV^^ the Party deceasd, and to place on it hit or Nava- ker Image, or elfe the Tablet aforcmention'd rette. adorri'd with Sweets, Flowi rs and Candles, •^^z* j and tofet the Carcafu in the Coffin behind it. All they who come to thnfe Houfes to condole, make ■ior j^ Genufkiliuns before the Altar and Image of the Per fm deccas\i, proflrat- ing thcmfelues on the Ground^ with their m , t Heads touching it, and Sifcets, to he cotifutii'd and bringing with them Jhme UJC Candles burnt on the Altar before the Im^ge of thi dead Perfon. QuKrc, whether it be law- ful for Chrijlians, and chiefly for the A/ini- fters of the Holy Gofpel, tu do thefc things, efpeciaUy when the Perfons deccai'd arc of the greatefi Quality > T hey judg, that provided the Tablet fet up be only in the nature of a Board, and not a true and cxaft Altar, if all other particulars be within the bounds of a Civil and Political Worfliip, they may be tolerated. 13. Qusre, whether the MniJ^ers of the dtcdm- Gofpel are obliged to declare to, and parti- •"^"*" cularly to inflruil the Cat iiccu mens ready for Baptifm, that their Sacrifices and all things above tncntion\l are unlawful, tho there enfue many inconveniences of fo doing, as their forbearing tu receive Baptifm, the Perfecutiin, Death, or Banifhmentofthe.Mi- nijlers of the O'ofpel ? They judg, the Miniftcrs of the Gof- pel are oblig'd to teach that all Sacrifices but thofe ot the true God arc unlawful, that the Worfliip of Devils and IdoJsis to be laid alide, and that all things relat- ing to that Worfliip are falfc, and repug- nant to the Chriftian Faith : But that they are to defccnd to Particulars, ac- cording as they find the rcadinefs of wit, or dulnefs of the Catichumens fliall re- quire, and with refpeft to other Circum- Itances, Cuftoms, and Dangers. 14. In the Ch'incCc Lanj^uage this irort^xing- XING /ig'iifics Holy ; an J in the Books of Chriflian DoOrine printed by fome A/ini- flers of the Holy Gofpel, this m^rd JCl MG is made ufe of in naming the tnofl bleffcd Trinity, Chrifl our Lord, the blcjfid f^irgin, and the rcfl of the Saints, Qii.eie, whether when in the faid Books there vs oc.tfion for na- ming the thincfe J/rf/Jfc C V M ¥V C V, or the King o/China^s Order, or other Kings, who are generally reputed Holy in that King- dom, tho they are Infidels and Idolater f, it be laivful fur m the Minijlers of Chrifi to call the aforefaid Perfons by this name XlNC? Theyjuds^, nopofitivc rcf)lution can be given coucerning this Word, or the ufe of it, unlefs they {lrI^ had a iinow. led^.. •n,'^! mm'. mi ^.•' ill! B. nil 1 li ■ t mt 1.- ■ ' nil II H ■ I L 37^ Decrees and Fropfitions Book VIL *..^V^' .'^^ leih^ of the Language, and of its true ^'.tvA- and genuine tignification. But if that ittte wt)i(i in Chinci has a latitude, liieMini- Itcis may make life of if, if it be con- liii'd to lignify a true and pcrfeft Sanifti- ty, tlicn they may not upon any ac- counr. 1 5. In many Temples of that Kitt^itom f'(i-t is aCilt TMa placed on a Talk, or '"'' .-lltir^ ayhi fa out with all firts of Oma- niir.ts^ai CandUs, Fl. irs and Snttts, on m huh Tui4ct the fullotritig f.ittn-s orCharac- tcrs arc imt ; HOAM TY UAN SLIY VAN VAN SHY. Th.nk, A/ay the ^'•'rt "/China live many thuifinds of Tcais. ^'I'nd it li tbccuilom of tbnfu Idvhitirs taiiu or thrice a Tvar to facrijicc before that 7.J- I4it,and viixh GinujlciUbm in honour of it, (>ii3Sie, ll'bitbtr the A/lniJlers of the Go- fdm.iy p.icv fiuh an ^It.tr and Talk in their Churches in viannir afurcfaid, and this bifvc the j-iUar on nhich the PricjJs of God ojfir up r'.c u-'^fpotted Offirin^? Tliey judg that excluding the Sacrifi- ce?, and Altar properly fo call'd, the o- tlicr parts, which Teem to imply only a Civil VVorlhip, or can be reduced to it, may be permitted. .:frr. i . refnl. Moral, trac. 3. ch. I. refol. 40. The molt lilultri- 577 rette. ous Lord D. F. Peter de Tapia, Archbi- 'n.A^^ Ihop of Sevil, quotes it in his Caten. Mo- Nava- ral. Princip. torn. 2. lib. i.qua/l. 3. art. 9. ft. 20. he refers to the Author above, who fpeaks of it in his refol. orthod.Moral. de vera Atart. Fidci trail, ult. F. Henao of the Society mentions it too, de Divin. Sa- crif. difp. ig. fe{f. 17. where he raifes fomc Doubts, which I will anfwer fairly and diftindtly in the fecond Tome. F.w«- gclo M.iria of the Regular Clergy writ at large in Italy upon the fame Subjeft, with much linccrityand good Dodtrine. Some without any reafon for it, as I fljall make appear in my fecond Tome, fay that that our Decree was annul'd and vacated by that vvliich paft in the Year 1 646, at the inftance of the R. F. Martin Martinez., which (hall be mention'd hereafter. For this reafon the Lord Bifliop D. F. John de Polanco, my Companion in that MilFion, ask'd of the Congregation of the Holy Inquifition, whether it was fo or not. Their anfwer was, that they confirm'd it anew, as the Reader may fee immedi- ately. Thus much may fuflice till my fecond Tome comes abroad, only adding, that the faithful printed Memorial, which was prefented fome Years fince to his Majefty King Philip the Fourth, menti- on'd by the moft Reverend F. Hurtado, and fcveral times by F. Henao, was coni- jxjs'd by F. James CollaJo, above fpoke oli this is a matter well known, and I cannot imagin how it comes to pafs that Crave and Learned Author (hould not have heard of it all this while. What he fays,/:o«^ Ways long Lies.,1 have fufRciently obferv'd on account of feveral Pallages in my fecond Tome, and fome in this. Anfwers of the Ho/y Congregation of the Vniverfal Inqnifttion, app> >v^d by our mofl Holy Father Alexander the Seventh, to the f^ejlions proposed by the MiUioners of the Hociety of Jeftts in China, Jnn. 1656. THE underwritten Queftions, and many others were propos'd to the Holy Congregation de Propaganda Fide, by fome Miflioners of China, in the Year KJ45. which being by his Holinefs's Or- der tranfmitted to the Holy Congrega- tion of the Supreme and Univerfal In- quifition, each of them was examin'd by the Divines Qualificators, and the An- fwer annex'd to every one, in the fame manner as follows. T. Whet\)tr the Chinefe Chriftians be ob. lif'd to (Aferve the fofttivt Eccleftafiical Vol. I. Law, 06 to Fafting, Confejftng, and Recei- ving once a Tear, keeping of Holy Days in fuch manner as the Indians in New Spain and the Philippine Illands arc obliged, ac' cording to the appointment of Pope Paul the Third, for the Weft em and Southern In- dians? They judg the podtive Ecclefiaftical Law for Fafting abfolutely binds the Chinefe Chriftians, and that the MilFion- ers arc to declare it to them. But with regard had to the nature of the Coun- tries and People, if his Holinefs pleafc, C c h<> -1; ■!■■■ i? r fi;; % Hi iir^:: i.' .' I! I I ''«„ im tm ' 'I i 378 'Decrees and Profofitions Book VU. rette. r^ j\.-^ he may grant them the Difpenfation, i\itvii' which was formerly granted to the Indi- ans by Pope Paul the Third of Happy iMi^moiy ; which being obtain'd, let the Miilioi'.cis endeavour to maicc them fcnli- ble ot our Holy Mother the Church's Goodnefi to them, whom it eafes of a gvcnr. part of what is laid upon all the World. They alfo judg the aforefaid Cbinefa arc oblift'd to Sacramental Confefllon once a Ye.ir, and the Midioners are to mike them fenfible of this duty. The fiine tiicy judg as to Receiving the Holy Communion once a Year. But as for the performing it at the timeap- jmiiiccd, "■•■' at £a/Jer, that is to be un- derilcod ii.ilcfs there be Tome impedi- ment, or any great danger threaten. However care is to be taken that they receive within two or three Months next before or after Ectjler, as far as may be done without danger, or at lea ft within the fpace of a Year, beginning from Eajlet: Laftly, they judg, the Chinefes who are converted to the Faith, are ablblutcly oblig'd to keep Holidays, and the Mif- lioners are bound to let them underftand as much. Yet, if his Holinefs pleafe, he may limit the number of the Holidays, according to the rivilege granted to the Indians by Pope Paul the Third. 2. Whether the Minijlevs of the Cofpelin the [aid Kingdom may for the prefent at leajly forbear giving Women the Holy Oil of Catechumens, the putting Spittle in their Ears, and Salt in their Mouths ; as alfo admin ijlring the Sacrament of Extreme IJniliontolVomcn? The caufe of putting the quejiion U, for that the Chinefes are njery jealous of their Wives, Daughters, arid other Women,, and will be fcandaliz.''d at fuch adions. They judg the Sacramental Rites ought be us'd in Baptizing of Women, and the Extreme Unftion to be given them \ and that the caufe they alledg for their doubt, is not fufficient for the Mif- fioners (as far as lies in their power) to omit thefe things. Therefore care is to be taken that fuch wholelom Rites and Ceremonies be introduced, and obferv'd, and the Miffioners muft adminiftcr them with fuch circumfpcftion, and give the Men fuch Inftruftions, that they may be free from all thoughts of any inde- cency. •?. In the forefaid Kingdom of Cfc»>M, there was a Learned Mafter in Moral Philofophy, long lince dead, whofe name WIS K~JM tV ZVy fo much admir'd throughout the Kingdom for his Doc- trine, Rules and Inftrudions, that as well the King, as all other Pcrfons of what degree or quality foever, propofe him to themfelves as an example to be imi- tated and follow'd, at leaft in the Specu- lative part, and extol and worfliip i.lzi as a Saint i and there are Temples erec- ted in honour of the faid Mafter in every City and Town. Governours are oblig'd to offer a folemn Sacrifice twice a Year in his Temple, they themfelves doing the duty of a Prieft (they repair thither without Solemnity twice a Month throughout the Year) with them go fome of the Literati,ox Lcarned,to aflift them ia the oftering of that Sacrifice, which con-' fifts of a whole dead Swine, a whole Goat, Candles, Wine, Flowers, Sweets, iyc, Alfo all the Learned, when they take a Degree are oblig'd to go to this Matter's Temple to kneel before his Al- tar, and offer on it Candles and Sweets. All this Worfliip, Sacrifice and Honour, according to the formal intention of all tliofe Gentiles, is dcfign'd as a Thankf- giving, for the good InftruSions left by him in his Doctrine, and that they may obtain of him through the merit of his Wit, the blefling of Underftanding. Quaere, Whether fuch Governoun oi are or fhall be Chrifltans^ or the Learned caIN and forced, may repair to the faid Temple, offer fuch Sacrifice, or ajftfl at it, or make any Genuflexions before that jiltar, or re. ceive any part ofthofe Idol-offerings ; chiefly lecaufe thofe Gentiles believe, that he tfbo eats ofthofe Idol-offerings, will make a great progrefs in Learnings and advance in De- grees i And whether they may lawfully do thvs, carrying a Crofs in their hands, as wm mention'd in\the lift foregoing doubt, becaufe if thvs be forbidden them, the People mil mu- tiny, the Mmiflers of the Cofpel will be ba- nifh'd, and the converfion of Souls will be hindred and ceafe ? They judg that what is contain'd in the Qiieftion propos'd cannot be allow'd the Chriftians upon any pretence what- focver. 4. 'Tis 'a Cuftom inviolably obferv'd among the chinefes, as a Doftrine deli- vcr'd by the faid Mafter KVM PV CU, to have Temples in all Towns of the Kingdom, dedicated to their Grandfa- thers and Progenitors; and all that are of the Family meet twice a Year in every one of them, to oRer folemn Sacrifices to their aforefaid Progeaitors,with abun- dance of Ceremonies \ and they place the Image of their deceas'd Parent or Grandfather, on an Altar adorn'd with many ;™f!iM. T\ — * f,"?, ■n concerning the Chinefe Chriftianr. 379 many C.iiidles, Flowcis, and Sweets j and in rliis Sacvilice tlieie is one that p!,iys the part ot the I'lieft, with his Al- fii^ati'.y, wlio oftcr Wine, Flclh, Swcei?, (jojis-Hcads, &c Now this Sacrifice ac- (oriiin;:; to the common intention of that Mition, is'*'''ign\las a 1 liankfgiving to ii-ciiiiiorc.. - Piofjciiiiors, and Honour and Reipert paid them for ail benefits al- icddy rccciv'd, and which they hope to icixivc from litem. Therefore proltra- tinj-; before the AltJr, tiiey ofFer many Pi.iyeis, begging Health, long Life, a pleiiiiful Harveft, many Children, much i'lO'jX'rity, and to be dcliver'd from all AJvcrlity. Which Saciilice isalfoper- ioim'd in their Houfes, and at the Tombs tt tlic Dead, but with lei's Solemnity. Qii.erc, Whetha Chnjlianimay fcigned- hdiul only in outward Jhow, ai wa/i propoi'd ,i:vi.r, U frefiKt at this SMrificc, or txtrcife .;;i| fart of it jointly ixith the Infidels^ ci- fk' in the Tvin':lc at home, or at the Tomb^ pAlickly ci' frtVittily^ or how it may he a'- 'm'd ChrijIiMs ? Icjt if they he aifilut'ly jorhiii doing ft, they hfe the Faith^ or ral nr ■ otfake thcoutirard aihons of Chriflians. They judg it is no way lawful for the Chimfe Chiiltians to be prefenc at the '.a- criliccs to their Progenitors, or at their Prayers, or at any Snperflirious Rites wiiatfoevcr the Gentiles ufe towards ihcni, tlio it be without any intention of joining with them, or only for outward tornr, aud much Icfs can they be permit- ted to cxercile any function relating to thofe matters. But whereas the Mi/Iioners of the So- ciety of Itftts in the aforcfaid Kingdom were not heard at that time, after the Year 1655 they propos'd the aforefaid four Qjieftions to the fame holy Congre- gatioii df Propaganda Fide, with the di- vcrfity of Circumftances, which is ad- join'd to each Qpeftion, d'c. 1 he matter was hy Order of our moH: Holy Father remif ^ ro 'he Holy Congregauon of tlieS' ; and Holy Inquilition. The faid H .y Congregation having heard the Opinions of the ^iualificators, anfwcr'd as follows. I. Qiisere, Whether the MifTioners art Mig^d tofignify to t/jc new Chrifiians, vhen firjl bapiz^d,thc Fccle/iajlical fofitive LawM binding under mortal Sin, in relation to Faft- i«S and Confejfmg, and Receiving once a Tear. The reafon of making a doubt about Falling is, becaufe the Chinefes are us'd from their Infancy to eat three times a Day, which the lightnefs of their Diet obliges them to. This would oblige Ma* Vol. I. giftrates to go to their Courts falling r>-/\-Oi where they continue from Eight in the Navt' Morning till Two Afternoon, which they rette. could not pollibly do. t-oro The reafon of making the doubt con- miiJats. cerning Holidays, Confcflion, and Com- munion, is becaufe njoll of the Chrifli- ans muH work for their I/iving, and the Chriftians are often forced by Infidel Magiftrates to do fevcral forts of Work upon Holidays. And the Chriftian Magi- ftrates themfelves muft keep their Courts upon Days, which among us are kept Ho- ly, upon pain of forfeiting their Em- ployments. The Miflloners are but few in number, coTifeifior the Kingdom of a vaft extent, and there- fore many Chriftians cannot hear Mafs upon Holidays, and Receive and Confefs once a Year. The Holy Congregation, according to what has been above propos'd, judges, That the politiveEcdeiialtical Law rela- ting to Falling, keeping of Holidays, Sacramental ConfefTion and Communion once a Year, is to be made known to the Chriftian Cliiufcs by the IMJllioners, as obliging under mortal Sin ; but that they may at the Time time declar- the caufes which e.xcufc the Faithful fiorn the obfer- ving of thofe Frcccprs, and if his Holi- neis plcafos, I'owcr may be granted the MilTioncrs to grant Difpcnfations as they think fir, only in particular cafes. 2. Qjiserc, iVhethcr all the S.icramentals B.t[u;m. are to be applied in the baptidng of Females at Womens eilate ? ^gain. Whether it be fufficient to adniinifltr the Sacrament of Ex- Extreme tremeVnUion only to fuch Women oi deftre VniVin. it ? yigain. Whether it may be refui'd even them that oik it upon a prudent foreftght of inconveniences and dangers that may enfue to allChridiMs ? The occalion of making this Doubt, is .ycjefy. the incredible modefty of the Chinefe Women, their refer vdncfs, and their commendable avoiding, not only the con- verfation of Men, but even the fight of them; ia which particu!;jr, unlefs the Miflloners be extraordinary cautious, a mighty Scandal will be given the Ob»- «f/«, and the whole Body of Chriftians there may be expos'd to imminent Dan- ger. The Holy Congregation, in order to what has been above propos'd, judges. That on account of a preHing propor- tionable neceflity, fome Sacramentals may be omitted in baptizing of Women, and that the Sacrament of Extreme Un- Stion may be alfo fbrborn. Cc I Qjuer. '*.] i ■ ■' 380 Decreet and Propfttiom Book VI!. !." "1 I. 11 . ,.1 k\ i" ; ilp I'll !l''v^ I r^J^y^ (^icr. 3. Wbitha the ChrijUan Liiera- l\IavA- ti, iir Ltariitd tiliincfes, fMJy perform tijc tette. Ciic»it)ny i>j ukin^ the Dij^reeSj which is Ky^r^' (•'"'"■ '■'< CwxAKiws, hit Hall Z For no Sao I- Ujill.ii'Kj //u*, or Minijhr of the Idolatrotu ScO w Coiiiiiiiiii. [7)mt^•»"«/ thtrc; mthinj< K pirforiri'd th.it Lai Lven iiijlitutid b)i lUolaitrs, but only thv Scholars and fhilofuiihcrs nicety arknotclcd^ii- iii^ Coiiliiciiis ai their Mafler, with only Civil and Political Rita injlitutcd from tinir very Original for mere Civil Wvr- Jhip. For all that are to take their Degrees go together into Confuciia his Hall, where the Chancellors, Doctors, and Examin- ers cxpcdt them V there they altogether, wiLliniit ort'ering any thing, perform thofe Cleremonics and Inclinations after the Chimfe fadiion, which all Scholars do to their Mailers whillt living: and thus having acknowledged Co«/Mc«Hf the Phi- lol'opher lor their Maftcr, they take their Degrees lioni the Chancellors, and de- part. Helidcs, that Hull of Confucius is an Academy, and not properly a 1 cni- plc, for it is fliut to all but Scholars. The Holy Congregation judges, ac- cording to what his been above propos'd, that the aforefaid Ceremonies may bcal- low'd the ChinefeSy becaiife the Worftiip feems to be merely Civil and Political. U'crfliif of Qjier. 4. lyhethcr the Cereimnies paid to the DeaJ. the Dead^ according, to the Rules fet by Phi- lofophers, may he allow'd among Cbiijlians, forbidding all the fupcrjlitioiis part which hai been added ? Again, iVicthcr the Chrijlians may per- form thofe lawful Ceremonies tn company with thtir Pagan Kindred ? Agiin, IVhethi,- Chnllians majt be pre- fent, Lfpccially aftirviaking a Prutijlationof haith^ when the InfuUls perjorm the ceremo- nious part, thry not joining with, or in- coiiraging them, only kcaufe it would be a great rejUilion if they were then abjent, and tt would caufe Enmity and Hatred } The Cliinefcs a/jign no Divinity to the Souls of the Dead, they nettber hope nor ask any thing of them. There are three feveral ways they ho- nour their Dead. Firit, When any one dies, whether he be Chridian or Heathen, it is an invio- lable Cudom to €ie& an Altar in the Honfe of the Party deceas'd, and to place his or her Image on a Tablet, containing the Pcrfon's Name on it, fet out with Sweets Flowers, and Candles, and to lay the Body in the Coffin behind it. All Perfoiis that come into thofe Houfes to condole, kneel three or four times before the aforefaid Tablet, or Image, proltrating themfelves, and touching the ground with their Heads, bringing fonic Candles and Sweets along with them, to be conl'um'd or burnt on that Altar or board before the Image of the Party de- ceas'd. The fecond way is, that they perform Mor,;,),/ twice a Year, in their AnceRorsor Progc-'*™ "''- ritors Halls, (b the ChinefesciW them, not Templcs,tor that is the meaning of 1 S Li T A N (J, which are Memorials or I\lomi- k,,,,, meiitsofHaiiiiliesionly the great Men have / .1 ." them,or the ri( hell lamiles;nodejdBudy IS bury'd in them but in the Mountains. Within there is only the Image of the noblefl: of their Progenitorf ; then upon (teps one above another, there are little Boards or Tablets abuuta fpan in length, on which are written thcNamcs of all tlic Family, their Qtiality, Honour, Sex, and Age, and the day ot their Death, even to Infants of bothSe.xes. In this Hall ail the Kindred meet twice a Year; therichcit of them offer Hefli, Wine, Candles, Sweets. The poorer fort who cannot have fuch Halls, keep the Tablets of their Anceflors at home, in fome particular place, or elle upon the Altar on which are the Images ot their Holy Men, which cannot have another place allow'd thanj bccaufc of the fmallnefs of the Houfe ; yet they do not worlhip nor offer any thing to them, but they are there for want of another plice: for the afore- mention'd Ceremonies are not performd by the Cb/m/« any where but in the Hall of the Dead i and if they have none, they are omitted. The third is that performed at the Tombs of theDe.id, which are all with- out the Walls on Mountains, accordiiij; to the I ,aws of the Kingdom : To thelc the Children or Relations repair, at lealt once a Year,' about the beginning of May; they pull up by the Roots the Weeds ancl Grafs that is grownaboutthc Tombs, cleanfc them, weep, thenlhrick out, make (everal genuflexions, as was mention'd in the firll Way, lay out Meat drefs'd, and Wine i then their Tears ceafing, they eat and drink. The Holy Congregation, according to what has been above propos'd, judges, That the converted Chimfes may be per- mitted to perform the faid Ceremonies towards their Dead, even among the In- fidels, fo that fuch as are fuperltitious be forbore. That they may be only prc- fent among the Infidels when they per- form the fuperltitious part, cfpecially af- ter making a Protellation of their Faith, and there being no danger of their bein^ per- (i ':?v.i concerning the Cliinelc Chriflianf. 981 perverted ; and this, if Enmity and Hatred cannot be or.licrwife avoided. 7hurfda)>, Afvcli 23. f6^6. Ill tlie Gcncr.i! Congrcpalion of the Holy Riinian and llniverfal liiqiiilition, held ill the Ai)oftoli<,k Palace at S. f'itir\ before our molt Holy Lord ylUxander the Seventh, by Divine Providence I'opc, and the molt Fmiiicnt and Kcvercnd toids Ciardinals -^f the Holy Homan Church, clpccially dci>iit''d by the Holy Sec Apoltolick c;cner:d liirinilitors a- pinll Heretical I'ravity throughout the whole Comr.ionwcal of (^hrillendom. y,,,., ,j the aforefdiJ <$uijlioiis., toj^cthcr rvitb the Utd:i'«, Anfmrs and RcfuluUnns of the Holy Congrc- iJs^. giitmy king that: re^ottcdy our tunjl Holy Lord Pope Alexander the Seventh afore- f.iid approved the fiid jinfweri and Rcfdu- thms. Injlead of ^ a Seal. John l.upus Not. to the Holy Roman andVniverful In- (luifition, &c. Printed at Rome in the Printing- Houfe of the Hdy Congregation de Propaganda tide, 1656. By fcrmijfion vf Superiors. In my fecond Tome 1 fpoke fomcthing in relation to this Decree : I-. Htwao men- tions it Sett. 17. Vifp. 29. de divino Mif- fiC Sacrijkio, nwn.iib. He fccms to blame tlic molt Illuftrious Lord Tupi:i^ and mod K. F. Th'jWM llurtado, as if they had dc- f\J\^y^ ligncdly omitted to make mention of this NtVM- Decrec, which he has not the Jcaft ic:i- n-tte Ion for. Ir thofe of his Society will not C-\Ao publilh it at Afacao, nor even i:i China i it I'oiiie of his own [Jrcthrcn in that Mil'- lion had not feen it in my time, nor any Perfon has as yet fccn it fufhciently au- thoriz'd : If F. A^artin Mt-.tinez.^ who by his Propolitionoijtain'dit, would not Ihow iu It the Fathers, John Mamtis^ /gnMif.s de y4coJia, yliitniiy Couvea, and 0- ihcrs, did not like it: It the harhersof the Soc/ety themfelves had made no ac- connt of it in China, as F. Em.inml Ceurgc plainly own'd 1 how, or which way lliould thofe Authors have knowledg of it ? 1 faid already,! would anfwer the reH of V. Henao\ Objeitions in mv fecond Tome. I alfo rcferve for that place foinc Obfervations 1 have already made and fetdown, upon the brief Relation piii)- lifh'd at Rome in the Tufcan l.angua;ze, b/ F. Profper Intorceta a Sicilian Midioner in China, and my Companion in the Perfe- cution and Banifhment. 1 was very de- firous to have found him at Rome, and am of opinion that he having notice of my going to that Court, fct out immediate- ly for France to carry Midioncrs to that Million. 1 willcltar all things, without leaving the leaft thing unanfwer'd. Reflexions on the Profiofitions made at Rome bj F. Martin Martinez, Anno Dom. 1656. WHAT ¥,Afarti» A/aninez. pro- pos'd at A'o/wf, being politive- ly difapproved of by l-.John Adamtu, and the {di\.]\Q.\-3 yiyithonyGouvia, znA Jgnatiui de Aeo(la, both Prelates of ilicir MilTion in China, and ^. Emanuel George, all of tiicm of the Society, and that it was ve- ry difplealiiig to thofe of the two Reli- (^ioiis Orders : 1 made it mybulinefsat Rome to prevail with the Holy Congrega- tion to rccal and annul what had been Je- rrccd upon the four Qjieftions abovc- mention'd, making it appear by what Ihalj be here fct down, that the faid Fa- ther had not legally dated the Matter of Faft, which he was to propofe and ex- plain to that Holy Alfcmbly. It is the cuftoiii of the Church, faysS.i?t'r«W, £/>. 180. ad Innocent. 1. Pap. to revoke things of this nature ; The See j4pofiolick is ufual- Iv careful in this Point, not to be backward m recalling rvhatfoevcr it finds hai been fraudulently drawn from it, and not merited by Truth. The words of S. Aiigujlin, lib. 2. de Baptifm. c. 3. arc much to this pur- pofe, ihcy are thelc i Former great Coun- cils are often ciirreiled by the latter, when Experience lays open th.U which was flmt, and makes known what wwi hid. Which, as Cabajfuciiu No:. Concil. pAg. mihi 450. well obfcrves it to be undcrllood, Nut in De- finitions of Faith, thffe being immutable in the Church, but in things th.it concern Difci- pline. Matter of Pal}, or ferfons. Nor can or ought it therefore to be faid, that the Head of the Church, or any of his Congregations err'd in the firft Decree they granted, but that his Holinefs, or the Holy Congre ■ ition was mifinfornrd. The Confelfor is not in the wrong, or errs, who gives Abfolution to a Peni- tent ill-difpos'd, who conceals and hides hisunworthinersand ill difpoHtioil: We fay he was impos'd upon. The moft eminent Lord Cardinal Ottohono UMght tnc this Simily upon thisSubje-ft ; and, I tikf 7S2. Kejiechom on the Profofitions Book VII. I'm' ■ I f ,1' i;-::' :l Ik . i 1! .~\..--^' I,, ^c what Caidiniil l^dhirmiuc lay., /-'i'. A'.ii^ationof Oiun- Xy^L/^ij f H'Ji-s, 0; With .{ ihnoM Cdi'icil ni.ty err ui ji-iv.'iic Controvi/jiii oj ALttkr ot Fitii, which depend mi the Infurmatian antt Tcfti- t.iniii ly'f Ak;i. Wtiich is no more than toliiv, chat die I'opc, Coiuicii, and Ho- ly Con;j, legations may be impos'd upon by t!io!c who Li,ivc them int'ormation. 1. The lame Cardinal fays, "That the " Pope as a private Uoitor niay'err, ^c. "• ii!'d tliat through ignorance, asitfomc- '• times happens to other Do^'tors. I3ut l.cic Cab.ijfiici:'!, p. 299 inai\cs this note, '• Neverthelefs, vvhofocvcr fiiouid on " t'lis pretence make a Schifm in the '" Cliuicli, or cbftinatcly contemn the '• I'upe himfolf, or a Synod, to whom " rcfpcdl is ever due tiom tiie Faithful " on account of their ni[',nity, thofc ['erfons v.'ould doubtlcls olFend God, and give fcandal to the faithful. This come< pat to the Anlvver one made -n my hearing ; being ask'd, Wliether Bifliops could declare the Forms of Sacraments ? He faid with a ftately tone, much empha- phaiis, and liaughtincfs : If the Bifhops be as ours, who have always been moft Learned and Eminent Men, they may. xMany Popes nay not, becaufe they are raisM to it, being but ignorant Men. This laid a private Mi/Tioner, with fuch re- Ijjcft and reverence did he fpeak of thofe the Holy Ghoft makes choice of to lleer S. Peter\ Boat. This Doffrine will make it no difficult matter to him to difobey the Apoflolical Decrees. What cenfure fuch an exprcffion deferves will appear by tlic Anfwers given to the Qiieftions I propos'd. And tho at Rome they a- grcccl to the Refieftions I made and prc- fented touching the information given by F. Martimz. in his four Qiicftions of- fered to the Holy Congregation, yet they thought not that a fufficient ground to proceed to the aforcfaid Revocation of that Decree, becaufe there wanted fome one of the advcrfe Party at that Court, to argue the Matter \ wherefore it was put off till further inquiry, which was ordcrd to be made. And tho the main Reflcftlons may be found in feveral parts of the fecond Tome, yet 1 thought fit to infert them here altogether, this being their proper place : and becaufe it is convenient the Reader fhould be imme- diately fatisfy'd, as to the principal Grounds of the Controveriles that have been between the three Orders, I give it for granted that F. Martinez., and the reft that were alfifting with their Ac- counts to forward his PropolUions, meant well, and had a good Intention; and tho what {hall be writ may can'"': fome fufpicion that it was not lb, yet u Jhall proceed from Itrcngth of Argument not of Dcfign, to thwart theirs which [ look upon as blamelefs. Cabaljucw.i, p. 457. proves this Matter elegantly ; and becaufe it is a general Cafe, and may ferve upoii othcroccalions,! will here in- fert his words : " But that it may appear " of how great confequence it is, wlie- " ther a Man afts out of a good or bad " Defign, Z.f»i«^fl«ffiflefh is look'd upon as i dain- ty, and that of the Afs as ftill 1 ettcr. Certain it is, thefe things mention'd can- not be call'd Light Diet. For Fafting- days there is Sea-filh all along the Coaft, and all over China frcfli Watery Filh enough in Rivers and Ponds : Wefaw all forts of Fifli eaten among us very plenti- fully and cheap iaChina, There are in- finite quantities of Hen and Goofe-Eggs, which latter the Cbinefes are fond of. In fome Places there is Milk and little Cheefes, excellent Salmon, choice O- lives, Eels,Trouts, Oyfters, and Salt-fifli ; a thoufand forts of Varieties for Colla- tions*, many forts of Cakes, great varie- ty of Greens, Beans, infinite Vetches •■, abundance of excellent Fruit, Rice, Wheat, Frencb-Wheat, and a thoufand other odd forts of Food. All which po- fitively makes againft the tigbtnefs of Diet, mention'd as a Reafon of the doubt } nor is that it which obliges them to eat three nJV-o limes a !uy, but only the cuftom of ^tH-Navt- ing a Breakfaft as is us'd in Europe, where rette. People do it becaufe they have been s^ryn^t bred fo to nourifh the Body, and be the better able to go about their bufincfs j fo that the Chinefes breakfaft as the Eu- ropeans do. The Qiiality and Qpantity is alfo fmall and diftinft from what is eaten at Noon. The Wine, tho not made of ^^'n'- Grapes in fome parts, is good, in others better. 4. id Rifleiiion. If the Reafon of making the Doubt were true, methinks we Mif- lioners might for the fame caufe be ex- cused from falling, and with better rea- fon than the Chinefes^ becaufe thofc light Meats are natural to them, and we us'd to others more folid and nourifhing, which is not fo at all. So if the Fwope- ans in America and the Philippine I/iand!, did eat nothing but as the Indians do, they would certainly enjoy the fame Pri- vilege as the others ; for the ground of granting it was their eating fo fmall a quantity, and their Food having fo little nourilhmcnt, for they are really light and flender. Nor does this Argument hold in the Philippine IJlands \ the Indians cat but twice a day, therefore their Diet is ftrong and nourifhing j confequently it does not hold in China, or Europe to fay, they eat three times, therefore the Meat is light and not nourifhing. Both thefe Differences proceed from other Caufes, which are eitlier the Peoples being ftron- ger, or more laborious, or the Country's being hotter or colder. Cold Countries require more Suftenance than the hot : according as the heat or cold increafes, more or lefs Food is requifite^ which is mofb certain, and Experience (hows it better than Speculation. How is it pof- Abjlinencc- fiblea Cbinefe., Spaniard, Frenchman, and much lefs a German, Ihould fubfift upon what an Indian of Macafar or Borneo lives on ? All one of them eats in a day, is not equivalent to a quarter of a pound of Bread, and a little Water, yet they are as ftrong, lufty and plump as any Euro- peans. 5. If the Diet of China be light and flender, how comes it we fee infinite numbers of People that fall there, and in all Countries even to India? and thefe People abltain from Flelh, Filh, White- meats and Wine all their whole lives, yet they are found and healthy, and flrong enough to labour, fome at Tillage, others in Boats, and others at mechanick handi- craft Trades -, and the Womett work at home, and breed their Children. So that the I •**^^^. -^^--^v *^^«v4. -w -»»' « '■fi ''' ' , ■ 1 M ill ^i ■]:'«' ■^- ' ' ' ■ j' hy. ': '^^!-^ i -y .. III '.J".;«nri.' 1 ,;r> 384 Rcjie&ionf on the Fro^o fit torn Book VilJ retti. c^j\^ tlic l,i^litncisi'/f/jf yj;tt, even cxcludins^ Kava- ' 'I'U ''>-'I^i <^<^- *v'" '1°'^. prevail with iiicm to Ic.ivc their dcvilifli Falts \ ami ytt ir fliall be of force rlio they cat lilli, and VV hitcmeats, and drink Wine, Ci. to cxculc them from the Fafts of the Chinch. Only one Objcclion can he nidde againJl this Argument, which is, that thole C/;;«(ya only keep abftincncc liom thofe things mcntion'd, a, id therefore eat Breaktalt and Supper of liich meats as are allow'd them \ but the Chrillians, tho they cat Fifh and Whitemcats, iyc. mull eat no Break- fall, which is what they cannot endure, bccuiethev arc othcrwifc us'd. The Ai.lweri':, that this proceeds notfrom the Li^bimfs of the »udf, which was the caule ot the doubt. Lelides, among La- bouring People, what is us'd here may be us'd there :, for Scholars, as a fmail quantity is tolerated among us, fo it may among them, which F. Brancato has al- ready allign'd to be 2 Ounces, upon which a Sdiolar may well hold out till Noon, and we fee many Men and Wo- men fall very well without it. 6. Nor are ours the moll rigid Falls in the World. The 50^/; Canon of the Council of Ltodicca commands, that Chrillians in Lent keep Xeropba^ia. Tu- tuliian lib. I. advcrf. Pj'ychtcos, fays, we kcrp the Xeropliagia, ir/j/r/j m, abllincmi: frutnall Fii/h and />'■ h. and all fnjhift fiuits, that wc may ncuhLr eat mr dunk anythihgofU'ine. And this we fee was in the Infancy of the Church. Caialfu- ciuf paji. 148. adds : The Greeks to this day obfirvefuch a Xerophagia in their Fafls ; and balfamon ttUs «j, a'Jlinence from Ft/h ii much us^d amon^ them^rvhicb Tertuliian includes under the dcnomtnatioyt of all forts of Flcpi. yJlfo the Armenian Chrijlians^ the Eutychians rtd^ Schifmaticks, do not only abflain from earthly Fk/h, Whitemeats, and Eggs., but alfo from Fifh., IVinc, and Oil, 05 many vnrite, xtho have traveled thofe Countries in our time. And Balfamon ad Apoll. can. 69. cells us that ffc Greeks obferve the Xenographia, throughout the whole Xi ar .,upon Wt dmfditys and Fridays., fo far that neither ufon thtfe Days., mr the Fajis of Lent, they never difptnfe with /ick Peo- ple, tho in danger of Death, any farther than tocat Fifh. It goes yet further with the Chmefes, and others who keep the Xenographia all their Life time, without ever difpenfing with it ; tho they be in danger of Deathy they domt allow of Fifh, Whttemeats, or Eggs. What wonder the Carthufians fhould not difpenfe with Flclh .' 7. It is alfo to be oblerv'd that the Chmefes make t',ieat account of Fall;, j and thercfoiewc find the In ft Qi'cdion they pur, when they dikourfe concern- ing our Holy Faith, is wlut !alis wc have : and when wc make il-em caly, flying there aie but few, as bclicvini^' this makes it more gvatelr.l to tiicnl, they rather dillike it, for they >''> not approve it fhould oblij'.c them to lb t'cw Falls. For which rcalbn 1 o;tcn faidin China, that if it wcic in my power, I would not difpenfe with one tailing nay. 1 conclude this point, accorditiii; to the intention ofir, which wastofliovv that the reaf'on alledg'd for excuimg the Chineje Conveit from the Duty of falling, vi:.. tlie lightnefs of the Diet, has not the leafl fhadow of Truth. 8. As to what he ailcds;es to excufc 7"''-'-"- tile Mandarines from tallinc, I declare'''" there is no Truth in if. For the 'icttcr undcrflaiiding whereor, it mult be un- derltood, that the greater the Almla- rines aic, the feldomer, and the Ids time they lit in Court, which is in their own H )ufes, except thofe it C-'urt (therefore the Chmefes do not Oy the A4.tndarine goes to, or comes from hii Court, but that he comes out to, or withdraws from it, becaufe it is a Room in his Houfe ; fo lie tomes out ot 'lis own Apartment, whei e no body goes m about bnlineis, to a publick Flail where he hears Caufes, and from this to another yet more publick : by which it appears that the word Alire, which is to goto, can only be verify'd of the .Mand.trims at Court, and no others throughout the whole Empire.) So the fupreme M.xnia- rine or Govcrnour nfually reliding ina Metropolis, goes to his Court but 2 or 3 limes a Month. The Viceroys do the iame, the Governonrsof Cities or T A- OS, fomewhatoftner. Thejudgesand their Alliftants are they that follow it moft, and they have no fixM time to come out, or to lit, as is ufual \n Spain; but they come out when they pleafe, and fo withdraw. This indeed isobferv'd, that as foon as the Judg, for example, comes out to his Court, immediately his Depu- ties come our to theirs •, and as Toon as ho withdraws,they do fo too : but to fay any Mandarine lits in Court from 8 in the Morning till two in the Afternoon, is a mere Chimera. And if this ever h ipnrd, yet it ought not to be reiMcrenrcl as a conftant, fettled, and general Practice. And tho it were really fo, yet there was no neceffity of reprefcnting it at Konte, becaufe this is one among the many other Cafes of F. Martin Martinez,. 585 Cafes fct down by Divines, tint cx-cufc a Man from farting. Bclidcs, tiie ChiiicJ'c Mandarines wliilftthcy lit in Court, pub- lickiy and very freely cat and drink wliatfoever tlicy fancy •, and therefore any of them who iTiould be a Chriftian might be advis'd to take fomc refrcni- ment there, if he found himfclf faint, which he might do without tlic Icaft rc- fleflion. In fliort, the rcafon alledg'd for making the doubt is altogether ground lefs. 9. To excufc them from keeping of Holy days he gives this following rcafon : Btcaltfe moft of the Chrifiians mufl work for their Living, and the Chrifiians are often forced by the InMel Alagifirates to under- go feveral forts of Labour ^ the Chrifiian Ma^iflrates themfelves mufl keep their Courts^ even upon our Holy days^ on pain of forfeiting their Employments. I anfwcr, that when a Man mult of necclTity work to maintain himfclf,hisWifc andChildren, crt. there is no need of EO'ng further about it, or putting the queftion ; for it is a plain cafe, that a fupcrior Law ex- empts him from the Precept : nor is it proper to endeavour that all Menfhould be cxcus'd on account of this fort of People, when there arc others not under thofc Circumftances. Herides,where there are Tradefmen in a City who know that Mafs is faid at fuch an Hour, the hearing of it will not obftruft their working for their living, cfpecially according to that erroneous opinion iome Men hold, that the Church does not oblige to forbear work, but only to hear Mafs. So that this Argument will clear the latter, but not the others ; and it will be only ac- cidentally, and when that necclhty prefles, and that rcafon ftands good. So thofe Labourers, whom the Mandarines command to work upon Holy days, are difchargM from the Precept of the Church, which is not obligatory when any confiderablc damage may accrue to the Chriftian from it. Yet I am of opi- nion that will happen but feldom, for there are fo many of every Trade in Ci(«(i, that there is no necedity of forc- ing the Chriftians to do any fort of work. Therefore 1 look upon that Propofition as Chimerical, when he fays, Jnd the Chriftians are often forced by the Infidel Magiftrates^ &c. For which reafon when this point was argu'd at Canton, no Man made ufe of this Argument. As to What concerns the Mandarines, 1 declare I never heard there was any fuch Penalty for thofe who omit frequenting their Courts. I have already faid, the greatelt of them do not much appear in their Vol. L Courts i but certain it is, fuppoflng fuch '>^A-<^ a Law, that if they cannot conveniently Nava- hear Mafs before, they aredifcharg'd ot rette. the Duty, but if they go to the Court x^.-^^ at 8 of the Clock, why may not tlicy hear Mafs at 7 ? and ii' the Alaudarims go from their Courts a vifiting, and re- ceive tliem, goto Plays, Liucrtainmcnts, and other Fcllivals they have on their Tablets, v.ithout forlciting their Em- ployments, why might not they hear Mafs on Sundays, and great Holy days.' This is only a pumping for Rcafonsto Itand out in their opinion, as they us d to fay at Komc. I o. To excufc the Chincfcs from y cai ly Confelllon.and from Communion, he pro- pofes, That the Mijfioners arc few, the Kingdom of a vaft extent, and thertfcre many Chrifiians cannot hear Mafs upon Holidays, nor lonfcfs and receive once a Tear. I allow there is no Precept that obliges thofc, who cannot hear Mafs, or confcfs and receive either in China, or any where clfc. We know there aic Vilitations, particularly in America and the Pfjiliifi}ie Iflands, where they do not fee a Prielt in a Year or two, but they meet upon Holy days in the Church to pray and humble themfelves before God, and yet they arc oblig'd to hear Mafs, confcfs, &c. The fame then muft be allow'd in china, tho in Cfc/«;i ic is e.ilicr to vilit the Chriftians, than in fome partsof the /'fc;7(j''p;>ic Iflands, where wc muft go feveral Leagues by Sea, and in danger of Enemies ; and if we go by Land, the ways are fo bad that they are almoft impadablc, without any thing to cat, or any Houfcs to reft, as I know by experience. Beiides, if there are fo few Milfioners that they cannot afTift the Chriftians, why wili they not fufter other religious Men to help them ? And if when the Chriftians call them, they go to them, why do the Fathers of the Society complain of us and the Francifc.xns, as F. Martinez, aftually did complain of f.Jolm Baptift de Morales, becaufe he went with a Companion to the City NING PO, when he was courted and invited by the Licentiate CHLl Ccfmus? Orwhyfliall not theMiffioner labour and travcl.,in vi- fiting his Flock, to teach, inllrudt and feed their Souls, asF.y^wfoyof S.Mary ufed to fay of Y.fohn Franc'is Ferrari A\A ? Therefore I fay all the reafons alledg'd for the Doubts, are not according to the General Opinion of the Society, but F. Martinez his own, and fram'd by one or two more, and have nothing in them. 1 1. The Holy Congregation anfwers,7lv» afore f aid pofttive Precept is to be made known Ddd by i -t ir LM-i 586 Reflexions on the Propojitions Book VII. Ii;ji ■1 f'hi i. 1'.. • f\ I .1: ^\'fi L: ilil !^ I A ri'tl V. - 'ill] ' I 'i 'I • 'V^-, (i^ {be AJiJJiumrs, at Mi^mg undtr mortal \,'4i,i- jinjic. It imiU l)c licrc obltrv'd,lIiat iho his Hulincfs Innocent the lotb ordain'd and commanded the fame, and his Uc- ( I cc, as is ordei'd in it, was notify 'd to thofeot the Soiicty,nevcrtliclcfs they took no notice of ir,alicdgin^ they had further iiuttcr to laybefoie his Holincfs i they made their iufonuation b'^V.Martina.,3nii Ind tlic fame anlwcr, and yet they did not notify to the Chi iftians what the HolyCon- };regatioiicoinmand3. Therefore the ftrefs doci not lie upon the Court of Romvh l)cing well or ill inform'd, there muft be fomcthini', more in it. So that till F. Ig- )uitini ti' ylcojia cntrcd upon the Govern- ment of his Million in Cbhia, there was notalkof notifying the pofitivc Ecdeli- aftical Law to thofc I'copie ; and the faid lather commanded it to be notify'd, many of his Brethren oppofing it, and it had not been done by another, as I my Tcif heard it Ciid. And ftill fome con- tend tliat the Chincfcs are not yet capable of this duty, whereas the IndiMs oi Ame- rica and the Philippine J/lands were fubjedt to it from their firft Converlion. Before the Church had dcdar'd it felf as to this point, there might be fome plaufible rcafonsjor prctcnces,to think the contra- ry lawful, Butfince the Church has pronoun- ced juJgwcnt^it it a cti;he even to doubt ofit^ fays CabaJJ'uciiis^p. 153. upon another cafe, t. The fecond Qjjeftioa is concerning aJminiflring the Sacramentals to Females at Womcns eftate. He drove the reafons of the doubt as far as poQlble, faying, L'nlefs the AfOfiomrs be cxtreamly cautioui^a mighty jcandal will be given to the Chinefcs, a>tdalltheJiateofChriJlianitji thtre may he txpoi'd to moft imminent danger. Notwith- flanding this rigid and exorbitant Pro- pofition the Holy Congregation deci- ded, as appears in the Decree. f.Jofeph de Morales writ largely upon this Subjea, in his Trcatifes, pag. 294. but immodefb- ly, and mixing with the Truth what is not fo. I writ in the fecond Tome what hapned in Canton, when this Point was argu'd. Here 1 muft obfervc that F. Tri- gauciui mentions the Baptifm of fome Women, pefform'd with all tl *. Cere- monies of the Church, which pt v'd ve- ry edifying. And F. Moralei brii ! an ex- ample of another baptiz'd b )ne of theirs, who was not well vers there, which gave fome fcandal. What -.n we fay to this ? If they on account of le fe- cond Precedent omit the Sacrar ;ntals, we on account of the firft and r many which we have both before and after, of which no inconveniency has foUow'd, tho they wereonPerfonsof Note, will con- tinue to praOiic them. And fmcc they who have power fotodo, order it to be put in execution, even when they have rcceiv'd information fiom the Society, thofc of the Society arc oblig'd to per- form the fame, without oppoling the De- cree, which they cannot do but they muft commit a great ciimc, and give fcandal. I refer the Rwder to the Relb- lutions taken at CrtMtoM, which will fatif. fyhim as to all that concerns this Point, and he will there And enough to anfwcr F. Aforaks. 2. Here I muft obfervc two things, fuppofingthc Sacramentals to be a ranttcr of great moment in the Church. The firft is, what is ordain'd by the firft Ca- non of the Council oi Orange : If any Ptr- fan in cafe 0/ necejfity have not rectiv'd the y^fii" Holy Oil in Baptifm., let the Bi/hop be ad- '•'/",' vcrtii'd of it, when he comes to be Confirm'd, that he may m the firjl place anoint him m the Crown of the Head, which /hould have been done in BaptiJ'm, then on the Forehead for the Sacrament of c.onfirm.nicn th if both the Anointings may be look'd upon m >:u,f. fary. Caballiicius, p. 225. fays thus upon this Canon : This Canon teaches us many things : Firjl, That he who vs baptizJd, is to be anointed with Holy Oil on the Croirn of t he Head, by any Priejl adminijlring Baptifm, &c. Fifthly, Tliat boti) Anointings are neccf- fary. So that it is not fo trivial a matter, that every Man may omit it of his own head. This Ceremony, fays AmuUrius Fortunatus, lib. i . de Ecclef. Offic. cap. 27. had its beginning under PopeS.Silvcjler. My fecond and chief Refledtion 1 take from Cubajfuciiu, M^.145. where, fpeak- ing of the Oil of Catechumens, he iays thus : But the anointing wiih Oil of Cate- chumens, which preceded Baptifm,irai us'd among the Latins upon the Head and Breajl of the Perfon that was to be Baptiz.'d, as Pa- nieliusoKf of S. V mbrofe ofc/tr'Ufi onTcr- tullian of Baptifm, in the beginning of the Book j and aljo on the Breajl and Shoulders, &c. But among the Greeks the Anointing was peyform''d by the Priejl all over the Body of the Perfon to be Baptiz!d 'tforfa it vs Lear- tsedly deliver'^d by Dionylius, Ecclef. Hier. cap.i. Cyril, Chryfoftom. A little low- er : For thit reafon, Reinaldus Theophilus in his Treatife of the Prohibition of Clergy- men converfing with Women, ii fully per- fwaded that Women us'd formerly to be a- miuted all over the Body, as well as Men, upon the bare jim, but that the temptation of the Eyes was prevented by fome Linen-cloth fpread before themj &c. If this Ceremo- ny were ftill in ufe, there is no doubt but it would be attended with all the incon- venieoces F.^tirrinapropofes, Oiouldit he i ' IIM 'I 'JUV* ^ o/F. Martin Martinez. 387 >r: u.:.. be practis'd in China ■, but it is eaficr to introduce thofc us'd by the f:om(tn Ciiurch, adininillring them as ought to be, tli.in it is to give the Communion to Women, and hear their Contcllions. Whid) notwithftanding, a Viceroy faid to K. Sambitiji., If" you deal with Women, tlieic's no more to be laid. Yet I fiy, iiotvvithftanding this, and other difli- ciiltics tiiat attend thcl'c adions, they arc all overcome, and the Fathers of the So- ciety have taiicn no notice of tiicni, there- fore there is the Icfs occaiion here to dc- iant on it. I. Astothe third Qjiefl ion it is to be obfcrv'd, the better to judg of the Pro- polition, That there never was any Dii- putcinCfc(«(', whether it was lawful or not to receive the Degrees of Uatchclor, Licentiate an J Dortor : and it was lb iar from being argu'd, that no body ever had a thought of making a doubt of it. 1 hcreforc it was nothing to the purpofe, an unnecelFary and idle .lion to propofc this matter, in regard tliat nothing but what is diflicult and doubtful ought to be propos'd and ask'd. Hut it being true thir Deep callcth unto Deep-., when he had committed this error, and fallen in- to fuch a fault, he tumbled headlong by Jcgrces into many others of greater con- fequciice. Hefetsitdown intheQueiti- on as granted, that the Degrees are ta- ken la the Hall (fo he terms the Temple) of Confucius, Morhing in the World can be more unreafonablr, or untrue •, it is let down in its proper place how and where the Degrees are confcr'd, and how impofTible it is to do it in that place, if they would. If F. Martina, propos'd fuch things as thore,moft certain it is, the Anfwer given upon thera,tho notrevok'd, does not make againft us. Another ftumble is this,he fays,A'b Sacri- fiur,or Minificr of the Idolatrous Scff^ is pre- /(«{. No Man in China ever imagin'd any fuchthing,takingthc words as they found, and as he and we diflinguilh between the Seftof the Le.uned,and that of the Idols, which went out of India into China. In 'hisfenfe we all agree, that none of the ftdf Idolatrous Seft have to do either at the conferring of Degrees, or any other Ce- remony of the Learned, nor would they allow it on any account whatfoever. Therefore the propofing of it was only to trick the Holy Oangregation j and (ince no body has made a doubt of it, it fol- lows there wasibme further fetch in pro- pofing it after that manner. He fays fur- ther, Nothing at all is done that has been inftitfited by Idolaters 1 this includes the Vol.1. fame double meaning, which is cafily ta- f>J\-o ken way, if it be granted, as to the Sed /Vrfz/i- that went out of India, and denying it a-; rette. to that of the Learned. He goes on tel- %^-y>j ling, that the Learned own Confucita as their Malter, performing to him Civil and Political Ceremonies, from their firft Inftitution diredcd to mere Civil Wor- fliip. I fay in the firll place, thn it is moft falfe, that they give any Worlhip either Political or Religiom to Confuaiis at the time of taking their Degrees ■■, the Veneration they pay to him is fomc days after receiving the Degree, as all that vaft Kingdom w II knows. Therefore he has crr'd again i 1 propoling this, and has committed a great error as to the Rites with which the Learned honour their Confucius^ be it at this or any otlicr time : for the difficulty being whether the laid Kites arc Religious or Civil, he ought to explain them, that it might be judg'd and determin'd of which fort they were ; and not to give that for granted which was his duty to prove, and which we the Francifcans^ and many of his own SOciety have always dcny'd. Wc of the two Re- ligious Orders never went about to abo- lilh any thing that is Civil and Political in China, nor is it reafonablc we Ihould •■, we cut off what is Religious in a falfe Religion, and we prove it to be fuch, not only by Arguments, but by the Authori- ty of the Gravell- Millioners of the Socie- ty. Therefore to fuppofc them to be Ci- vil Rites, is to fuppofe what ought to be prov'd ; fothat all the difficulty would be, Whether it is lawful to give a Poli- tical Worlhip to Cow/'KC(i(j,which no body ever yet denyd. 2. As for thofe Rites being from their very original inflitutcd ai a were Civil ll'orjbip, he ought not to allert, but to prove it, and to lay down the firft In- ftitution, that it might be judg'd, whe- ther it was Religious or Political. F. A/iJr- timz,, and fomc of his Brethren would maintain againft the fenfe of other very Learned Men of the Society, thut of the Learned Sed, which Becanus in Analog, Fct. & Nov. Tcjiam. cap. 1 1. ^.3. writes of the Pharifecs, The Seif of the Pharifees m its firjl Original an;\ Injlitution was moft certain, according to that of A&. 16. 5. according to the moft certain SeQ of our Religion. Becanus does not fuppofe but proves this, and fo ought F. Martinez to do. Then he fays, That trices afterwards crept in,and thus it err''d in many particulars. The faid Fathers would make out the fame of Confucius his Sed, vii.. that in its beginning it was holy, fpotlefs and D d d 2 good, /'(■ r ■ -' , ■ 1 ilif 388 lUjleBions on the Prof ofit ions Book Vli, li'iM'' i'liii;=i' ) >■ n, Ni -ji-Jif i\ i: liyMkii ji III; ':'•! > W..,iilliL ij » ' (NA-o gcnci, nil Tolitiral and courteous, and a- Aava- [iiejblc to Kcalbn , but tliac afterwards retie. ^y degrees it was corrupted and defil'd :; y^y-^J^ lo that at prefcntwe are not to regard what is ill that has clung to it, but endea- vour to cut it olV, and look only on tliac whicli is i)ropcrly its own, and very good. How true this is appears by the fifth Hook, and by another in my lecond Tonic, and it will be proper to read what a Lapicle writes in Numb.i^-^. fpci- king of the Craxen Serpent, Q^.^ 4. and what has been already quoted out of Becamis •■, and he adds. But afterrvards^ m it iifually happens, there fpiutig up Superjliti- ons and f'tiife Doilrims^ with which the latter Pharifcci in the time of Chrijl were infe&cd, and therefore fevcrely rebuked by him^ not that all, but mofl of them were fuch j for it appears fame were clear from thnfe vices, en Nicodemus, Gamaliel, andVml. Here it may be obierv'd, firlt, that our Saviour reprov'd the Pharifecs, not regarding the Origin of theSed, whereof he makes no mention, but looking upon the condition it was then in. Therefore ilippoling, but not granting, that the I earned Sedt was good in its firff Inflitution, we muft con- lider whether it afterwards altcr'd, and embraced new Doctrines, not look to its beginning, which is pall and came not near thcfe times. 2. That notwith- (landing there were fome who follow'd that Scrt according to its firll Inltitution, as thofe above nam'd ; yet Chrifl: feveral times feverely reprov'd the other Sefta- ries, who had dcgenciated troni thatfirfl- ftate^ whence we may infer, that had the Secf been corrupted in all its Indivi- duals our lord's rcj roof had been Itill more Iharp, as only looking upon their piefent ill flate, without looking back on thatpalt, whoic goodncfs is nojullifica- tion of the depravedncfs it had fallen into through the malice 01' Men. Now licerati. fince the Learned Sert is at this time wholly and in all its members corrupt, perverted and degenerated, there is no vcafonwhy laying alide its prefcnt con- dition we flionld only rct'ard what it was formerly, lo go about to periwade that the Followers ot other Sects have intru- ded SupcrPitions into that o' the Learn- ed, isa Chiniprical undertaking, imce all men know wn.it caie the I larned have alw..;s taken to (linn all others. The cafo is, rhat Bed was al^vavs ba.!, as the Fa- thers LoH^'ibardus and Gouvea jrove. 3. F. Aiiftimx n;oes on and lays, that aU who are t-, takr their Dine enter Con- fucius 'i-i Hall t>:nthur. Hero he propofes two tilings which had nothing of truth in them. The one, that they go into that place before they take their Degree which is not fo. 1 he other, that they can all go in, or be contain'd there 1 both which Particulars are falfe, and falfly grounded, that is, that they are cxamin'd and take their Degrees there i whence j' follows, that the Chancellors, DcOors, and Examimis expedirg ihcm there, and' the reft that follows, is alio falfe. tor, as lias beenfaid, in that Place, or Hall, there is no E.xamination nor Degrees given or ta- ken,nor is any adt of I carnin;^ jjcrfoini'd; and it is afterwards, not bcfoic, that the Scholars go thither to worlhip that Phi- lolbpher. As to the laft part, that the faid Hall is an Acadetny, and not a Temple, pro- perly fo calf d, becaufe it is flm to all, we will anfwer it at large in another place. 4. The Holy Congregation, according to what had been proposed, anfwer'd. That the faid Ceremonies be tolerated, becaufe the faid Worfnip fetms to be merely Political and Civil; of which Anfwer no doubt is to be made, becaufe being futable to the Propofition, which reprefents nothing that may caufe any fufpicion of Superfti- tion, it follows that it mult be good and juftifiable, It is well worth obferving,that F. Mtr- tinez knowing ail the Points wherein the doubt and difficulty conliftcd, did not propofe, or make known any one of them at Rome, but only mention'd that whereof there never was any Controver- lie, exce])t the calling Confucius iiis Tem- ple a Hall, or College. Ncverthelefs the faid Fatiier,and others of his Hretliren gave out in China, that this Decree had revok'd all that hiid becnorder'd by that of Innocent the Tenth : whence I infer, what others laid before, that he had no turther regard than to procure a Sugar- plum for his own Palat. If he had delir'd to know the truth, he ought to have propos'd and ftatcd the queftion thus : Molt Eminent Lords, when they are to otter Sacrifice to Con- i' i.''i? o; fucius, the Cbinefcs try the Beafts by pour- ^ '"'-'^'■'''■ ing hot Wine into their Ears ; if they move their Heads, they are accepted for the Sacrifice, if not, they are laid alide. Is this Ceremony Political, or Superfti- tious? The rcalbn of making the doubt is, becaufe fuch like Afts and Rices are condemn'd as Superftitious in other Gen- tiles ; for inftance, our Torre 1. 2. q. 85. an. <.. difp. 3. fays that. Mighty care and tnduflry was us'd in chufmg of l^tdims, for thefattcit were chofen n., of the jiock, fuch as were not lame, or /ick, or any other may faulty, of F. iViartin Martinez. 389 faulty i but if theViClim in coming to the jltar ftmgglcd very much, or came as it were unmiliingly to the uiltar, or if it fled or groan'd vp'uen Jflruck, 6f c. it rvas put away from the Jltar, as being judged no nay ac- ceptable to the Gods. 7hi Greeks try^d the rporthincfs cf their l''i{iims by laying Food before them ■, for if the Beafli wouldnot eat it, they thought that Sa- crifice ivJi not acceptable to the Gods. The greater yiHims voire alfo us\i to go with gilt Horns, but the kjfer crown'd with Boughs. Now all this being fiiperftitious, I put the Queftion to your Eminencies, Whe- ther what has been propos'd be fo too ? As alfo their offering to the Dead Goats- heads adorn'd with Flowers and Boughs. He fliould further put tlie Queftion. In order to perform their Ceremonies to Confucius and the Dead, there is a wafh- ing of Hands ; and for the departed Ab- liinence, Fafts, and reparation from the Marriage-bed for the fpace of feven days •, and a Mafter of Ceremonies pre- Icribes what is to be done, and other things mention'd in this Book. The Queftion is, Whether this be political, or not ? The rcafon of making the Doubt is, becaufe thefe fame Actions are con- demned as Superftitious, and irreligious VVorftiip m other Gentiles. Torre above quoted fays thus, Num.ii. The Priejl frfl purify'd himjclf by rva/Jiing /ri Hands : He abjiain'd from many thmgs, to ivit, fmn riefl), and Wine, and from all vene- real Jits, &c. He wore a mofi pure Car. mcnt, and a Crier who proclaim d Silence, ftiidatthe fame time. Do this you are a- hos'.t, &c. All this was Religious, and not Political Worlhip, and confcqucncly it mud be fo in China. Thus thefe Points muft be propos'd, not giving it for granted they an: politi- cal Rites, and then putting the queftion. Whether they may be allowM ? this is down-right ridiculous. Nor is it to the purpofc to ailedg, that walhing of Hands, putting on clean Clothes, Falling, ab- ftainint; from venereal A^'ls, &c. arc things indifterert ; for, tho it is true that in tiicmfclves they are fo, like kneel- ing, t iking off the Hat, &c. yet they arc decided to be Political or Religious, arcordrng to Time and Place, by the In- tention, Objeft, and other Circumftan- ce^. Many Inftances of this fort are broLigiit in the proper place, here I will only iiifcrt what our Torn writes, Num. 1 2. ttt fup. That the Priefls of Cybelc did cut off their Privy Members, or elfe dejlroy^d the is enital Power .''v the ufe of certain Herbs. Which molt certainly in them was no Political, but a Religious Ad ; and the •■%^'v>-j fame Adtion in the People of Cochinchi- Nava- na, and the Bonz.os of China, (fomc o's rette whom to live at eafe, cut a final! String ^.^^ belonging to the Private Parts) is no Re- ^^^ ligion, but Barbarity. The fame Ar- gument may bcurg'd in all other cafes, except for the Sacrifice and Tem-)lc, which are, at Icaft by the Law of Nat:o;u, dedicated to God. I. Slucr. 4. There arc Reflexions c- nough to be made here : In the firft pLicc lie lets it down as a Rule, tliat wliatfo- cyer there is fupcrftitious in the Ceremo- nies pcrform'd to the Head in Cw«.r, is added to what the Learned inftitutcd : And whereas the contrary appears by the teftiniony of moft grave Fathers of the Society, and by the Clalhck Authors of the Learned Seft, he ought not, nor in reafon could take fuch a thing for granted. Hs asks furtiier. Whether the Chrifti- ans may perform the fame Ceremonies among the Infidels? If he gives it for granted, that tlic proper Ceremonies of the Learned are not fiiperftitious, and cuts off the fupciftitious part, that has crept in from abroad, there is no doubt but they may perform them, nay there is no need of putting the Qjicftion. The Church has always taken care that Chri- ftians fliould not imitate the Aftions of the Infidels, left it fhould be a ground to believe they agree in the fmic Errors. On this account it was ordcr'd, that no Bread, or other eatable things ITiould be put upon the (Graves of the Faitiiful dc- jwrtcd nt Macao, as fliall be laid here- after. This it was the Council of IHLc- ris or Granada had regard to, when it i^ud, Can. 34. It has bicn ihoyght fit that Candles he nut lightidin the day time in the Church-yard, for the Souls of the Holy are not to be dijiurUd. Cabajfuciiis on tiiis pK.cv,, Pag.] 9. "This Prohibition, which '■'■ broachers of Novelties abufe, contra- " ry to the piousufcof Catholicks, was " proper in thofc times when Chriftians " liv'd among Pagans, left the former " fliould be infefted with Supcrftitioni " for the Fieathens were perfwaded that " the Souls of the Dead wanted Meat " and Light, to difpel hunger and dark- " nefs, and therefore they carry'd Food, " Milkand Wine to the Graves, as Plu. *' tarch teftifics at the beginning of Rn- " mulus his Life ; and fo other Antients, " as Homer, &c. The reafon why the " Faithful ufe Torches and Candies at " Funerals is altogether my ftical, to fig - " nify Light Eveflafting, &c. But the '• word ■ , , '• < '1 . . t I ■ 1 :. 1 '■^ ■»!?'■ I i:-'v ii- 1'' I'll, i . . It :• ■ Ji.H t '^90 ReJIecfions on the Propofitions Book VlJ, /V.if.j- C;'f;'rv " word diflmling whicli tlic Canon " nukes iilc of, lignifies a dirpleafure the " S;iint'5 cf.nccive after this Life at the "■ Sniicrlliiion of thofc tiiat arc living. "• I'.iic ivlicn (]cntilifin declining, Chri- '•'• ill 1:1 ilJii.',ion lifted up its head, then " :it lal!: the' faiiliful having banilh'd all " fvii, or ful[iicion ot apjiroving or i- " mitaiini^ ilic profane Rites of the Hca- '■'■ iliciii, foliovv'd the Fiinerald of Chri- " II i;!;is \^ ith lii^hced Candles. Card. Lu- go cir bicvit. dtfo. ^-j. fiiJ. 2. num. 20. niciuions ihe aforciaid Canon, iho to a- notlH'r purpofc, which lie folvcs five fcvc- lal ways, fee it there. The fame is to be done in Cl>i>i-J, in relation to laying Meat before the Images or Tahictsof the Dead, or on their Tombs for tlic fame rcafon. Tl;c didiculty is. Whether the Cer?> moiiies wliic li arc taken lro)n the Doff tine oj the Phihf^focrs, are political, or be- long to a falfe religious Worfhipi and thcrefoi c it was his duty to propole them as tiiey are in thcmfelves, that Inch Sen- icnce might pafs upon them as they de- fer v'd. z. He goes on with the Qiicftion, Whc- thr Chrijlians may be prcjhit, particular' ly flftcY making a Protcllation of the Faith., whUji the Infukls perform the fttperflitioiis part, not joiiiiiig with., or authcrt^inji them., bi'.t liccatifeit woidd be muchtakin notice of^ if the Kindred rrcre then abfent.,nnd it n'otild cai'f' hatred and enmity ? In confirmation of the FroteJlation of Faith, we may add what Morales mentions pag. 159. he lays, 1 hat one D. Pffir and I.ady /1-/^>7, being jirefcnt at one of the .Anniverfarics tiicy perform to the Dead, when all the Ceremonies of the Learned Sei!f were pcrform'd, and thofc of the Sedt of the Idols tame on, D. Peter with a loud Voice declar'd, He had performed ths firft bccaufc they were good, but could not as a Ghrifliin perform thofe of the Idols, as being wicked, and lb went away with his Wife. Thus that Father jjlcafcs himfcjf, and thinks every body will be fatisfy'd with this Story. In the firfl: place, this fhows how little he is acquainted with C/j.-i/.t, llnce he calls that Chriflian a Gentleman, and by the Title of D. Peter., and iiis Wife Donna, whereas it is notorious tiiat we never give any body in that Country the Ifile of Don., nor do we call them Gentlemen, bccaufe there is no Gentility there but what every Man acquires, excepting very few, of whom I fpoke in another place. And tho this be not to our purpofc, yet it (hews his millake in mcdling with what he docs not imderllanci. I (hould make no difficulty to fay D. Peter, and the La- dy Mary are counterfeit and imaginary • but that it may not be faid 1 do it to fliuij the difficulty I allow of the PalFagc as true and real,and deny what Morales juft before much extols,faying,ThattheCfc(Mf/eChri. ilians are very obedientand ftria obfer- Ofv.. vers of what the Miflloners fay and teach * them. But to the j^urpofe,! do not deny but there may be fome, efpecially of the Learned, if they are good Chriltians who will not perform or be prefent at the Ceremonies of the Sedt call'd of the Idols. But the difficulty lies not in this, fince we all agree that thefe are bad, as the Learn- ed Infidels themfclves confefs, tho they perform them among the reft. The Que- I'a^nis, Whether the Ceremonies pecu- liar to the Learned are Superftitious and whether the Chriftians may perform or be prefent at them, when they are con- demned as fuch ? and yet as to thefe, there is no Man who will protefthe is a Chriftian, and forbear performing them ; and if any do proteft, there will cnfue Enmity, Hatred, and Qiiarrcls among the Kindred, unlefs he who does fo bea Perfon in great Authority, whom they highly honour and refpeft. 3. In the fecond place i maintain, That KW/Ji; •[ the Chriftians by their prefence at thofe "■' inc- Ceremonies, cannot but cooperate and""' authorize the Adt, or clfe Enmity and Hatred mull enfue, which is what f.Mar. tmc:: would prevent. The reafon is plain, bccaufe all there prefent compofc one Bu- dy in order to thofc Ceremonies, for eve- ry one ftands in his place aflign d him, and afts the part allotted him, kneels and riles with the reft, upon a word given by the Maftcr of the Ceremonies ; fo that there is not the leaft difference in outward appearance betwixt Chriftians and Infidels as to all that is done there : So that if the Chriftian might be there a- part from the reft, for inftance in a cor- ner, only looking on, as Terttdlian faid, he would be prefent wattYMi/tcK, and not cooperating or authorifing ; as when a Catholick goes into a Church of Here- ticks out ot curiolity, or with a delign to oppofe what he fees or hears there: but if he be there in that manner as has been faid, he is prefent formalittr, and as a partof that Body. Whence I draw this condufion, that F. Martinez gave in his Information, only to the end abovemen- tioncd. 4. Thofe Propofitions, The Chinefes ajft^n no Divinity to the Souls departed., they expeii nothing, nor ask nothing of them, are all oppolite to what his ova Bre- threa ofF. Martin Martinez, i. i I, '■' • 391 thren own, and to what F. Martmz. him- felfconfcfs'dinCfc/jM, as (hall appear in the fccond Tome. ^. In the firft way or manner. Tlje pn is, he. he pafs'd by fomc things of no Imall moment. It is not to be admir'd th,i[ F. Tohn B:>ptift fliould omit fome- thiiig, neither he nor others of thofe liiiics could fee throughly into all things j bi:c thofe of the Society muft of necef- lity in fo many Years have difcover'd more, as appears in their Works which lliall be quoted. In the firft place he omitted the Letters on that Tablet or Tabernacle, which they fay is the Seat of the Perfon departed's Soul; he alfo pafs'd by the others which mention, that Children olFer Sacrifice to their Parents. He further forbore to make it known, that the Cbittefts believe the airy Souls of their Friends departed come to thofe Tabernacles, and are maintain'd by the Iteaiu of the Meat laid before them. And to conclude, he fpeaks not of the Chair and Bed of the Soul where they jhceits Figure. All this is to be found liithc Ritual of the Learned, with which other Seds have had nothing to do, nor have infertcd nothing into it. 6. ihc fecond way w, &c. In this too he was fhort, firft in calling the Temples of the Dead SCU TANG, concealing the word M I A O, which is more fre- quent and proper to a Temple, tho the firft be fo too, but for thofe that arc lefs thaa the M I A O's, which Emperors, petty Kings, and Perfons of Note have. This Point (hall be treated of at large in its place. We have already obferv'd what he for- bore to make known as to the Tablets, and many Sacrifices and Ceremonies per- form'd in thofe Temples, as Ihall be (aid. Inthelaft he was very much out, faying, WWcb nevertheUfs tbty do net nor/hip ; whereas the contrary is well known to all Men, and that there is no new or full Moon through the Year but they light Candles before them, burn Perfumes, place Meat, and make genuflexions. It alfo appears by the Ritual, that many who have no Temples, perform their Ce- remonies at home, in the fame manner as thofe that have. 7. The third nay t5, &c. Here he omitted one thing very material, which is, that at every Tomb there is a little Chap- pel dedicated to the Tutelar Spirit of the dead Perfon there bury'd, to whom they offer Sacrifice in Thankfgiving, for his care in guarding the faid Party deceas'd, and whom they intreat to proted, and look to him for the future. oJV-o By what has been faid in thefe Reflefti- Nava>. ons, the Reader may eafily gather, whe- rette. ther F. Martimz. his Propodtion was le- «.,'>/-o gal, fincere, and true, or not •, and he will be the better enabled with more cafe to Iktisfy himfelf in thofe Points which are handkd in the fccond Tome. As for what concerns the Anfwer of the Holy Congregation, to which I give all imaginable Honour, it is to be ob- ferv'd that it never allows of any fuper- ftitious Aft, as F. ProJ'per Intorceta pub- lickly declar'd nt Canton; which, befidcs that it is otherwife moft certain, the mofl: eminent Lord Cardinal Ottoboni confirm'd to me with his own Mouth. It is to be obferv'd in the fecond place, that by thofe words, Hey may only be prefent, it only allows of a Material Prefence, not the formal, cooperative, or authorita- tive. 8. Concerning the other Point, which F. John Baptifta de Aforales propos'd Ir. :iic Year 1646, F. /Wi?rf/«cx, made no menti- i6.\6, on, the reafon of it is not to be guefs'd ; nor did he touch upon that about Chrift crucify'd, tho the Fathers of the Society were much concern'd at it, as thinking wc had done them much wrong. I write what I know, and make out in another place. F. Jofepb de Morales enlarg'd much upon this Subje(n;, with his ufual Mode- fty and Piety ; he treats of it from Pag. 342, to Pjg. 473. he fliall be fully an- fwer'd, God willing. 1 will here only infert what he quotes Pag. 470. out of the Council of lUbcrU, or Granada^ Can. 36. which is thus, " It has been thought " fit that there fhould be no Piftures in " Churches, left that which is honouv'd " and worfhip'd be painted on the Walls. He fets down two Reafons for it, one ta- ken from Alanui, cap. Dial. cap. 1 6. San- derus lib. 2. dc jidorat. Imag. p. 4. and of F. Turrianus ; and Cabajfuciiu follows it, pag. 20. and fays, '^ For the underftand- " ing the Defign of the Council, the time " is to be confidcr'd when the Perfecuti- *'■ on of the Gentiles rag'd againft the " Chriftians-, for this Canon is in favour " of Holy Images, which it therefore " forbids being painted on the Walls, " left they be fcofFed at by the Gentiles. Which Inconveniency did not attend thofe painted on Cloth, Paper, or Board, becaufe they could be remov'd and hid. Hence Morales would infer, that the I- mage of Chrift crucify'd, is not to be cxpos'd to the danger of being infulted by the Gentiles : But this does not an- fwec, nor is it to the purpofe of the Matter I ■•■:!, il'l ,!'■ 392 Queries p'o^os'd to the Book VI Nava- rette. Matter in controverfy, cfpecially becaufe what he alledgcs to make good his Dc- fign is gi oundlefs. The fecond Rcafon is taken from Kif' qmi.lib. 1. de Murat. difp.^. cap. 2.. «.i 33- who isfollow'd by j^yala, our Torre 1. 2. <]. 94. art. 1. dif[\6. dub. 2. and others. The Council thouglit it inconvenient iiiid indecent, that Holy Images fliould be painted on the Walls, becaufe the danij)- nefs and other accidents defaced them, and fo they rather mov'd laughter than devotion i and becaufe in times ot War Churches are polluted, and all rcfi.eft to Holy Images is loft i which makes no- thing at all to what our Adverfary aims at, unlefs apply'd through many t.onfc- quences, in which great Difficulties occur. Cardinal Lugo de Ir.'-arrt. dij'p. ^6. Scii. i . num. 10. follows both Rcafons, and con- cludes, that the Precept is repealed, lor- re, Cam, and others, give a truer Solu- tion, which is, that it was a Provincial Synod, held witho.it any Authority of the Pope •, and as it crr'd in other things, fo it did in this. 1 will add a fourth, which • ahifl'ucm affigns. '' Ikfidcs, fayi he, '' Baromui not without rcalbn fufpects " that this Canon was coinitertcitcd and " forg'd by the Icmmlap who formerly " inhabited J/)(t«« His reafon is, becaufe " thoit be fct down 1 y Iio, lib. 3. yet " it is not mcntion'd by thoPe that com- " pil'd the Canons before him, as /W;- " nand the Deacon, D'wnyfm I^xv^uus " Crefconius ; as alfo bccaule none of the' " Spmi/}} eld lcomcla[ls, tlio they us'd " all poffiblc care to draw Arguments " from any part whatfocver agaimt Ho- " ly Images, ever jiroduccd any Caiicii " of the Council ot Uthi-.vi wliicli was held in 5/)rtm. Not did (■'■;_5i/.i)it/!,j^aad Claudius Bifliop of Turui, who were both well acquainted with Spam, and oppos'dHoly Images. What Confequence can be deduced from an Antecedent fo uncertain, to make ufe of it againlb rhcexpoling th: image of -hrilt crucified ? 1 mult alfo obllrvc in this place, that when the Fcrfetution in China began, fome of us cndeavour'd to fecurc the Holy Images, for the Kea- fons above- mcntion'd, and others did not take them up. S. Hi'rom, Epifl. 14. to S. ^h^v.flin, writes thus-, " If I write any thing in iny " defence, the fault is yours thitt pro- " vok'd mc, not mine, becaufe I am ob- " lig'd to anfwcr. I might fay the fame to i-'. Martin Martimz. if lie were alive, and (hould blame or complain of mc ; but I believe he would tike no notice of it, becaufe he would be fatisfy'd.l had right and rcafon on my lide. ^eriesprofos'd to the Holy General Congregation of the H'4y Roman and Vniver- Jal Inqutfttion ; and hf its leave and direction tranlrnittcd to the mojl Keverend Fathers, t. Laurence Brancato dc Lauijci of the Order of the trtars Muiors (j/" A'. Francis, Confultor of the Holy Congregations of the Holy Inqtiijitton, Rites and Indulgences, Examiner oj hifljnps, and the Puhlick Divines of the Sapicntia at Rome. And F. Jo.'in Bona Jl^hot of the Congregation of S Bernard c!e Fulco, Confultor of the Holy Inqutfition, Rttes and Indulgences \ but miv Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church. ■*!;.( |Mt, M-^ ' S I. TXTHercasthc blind Gentiles do on V V feveral accounts highly extol and commend feveral Infidels long fincc dead, and have added them to the num- ber of their vain Deities or Gods, or clfe do honour and worfhipthem as Saints. i^UiEre ; Whether (hying alide that vain belief) it be lawful for Chriftians who live among Infidels, firlt making a Pro- teftation of their Faith, or without it, to honour thofe dead Men with C cremo- nies of External Worfhip, fuch as Kneel- ing, Froftrations, GHerings, and the like, either in company with the fiid Gentiles, or elfewhere apart, when thofe things either according to the Intention of the Gentiles, orby Ufe, and Qiflom, or Law, arc direSed to a fnpcrflitious Worfiiip:" 2. Whereas the lame Gentiles do honor and worlhipthcir I lincipal Mailer D«/«- c/'Hs,who dy'd in Infidelity, as a S.iint i and perform many things, as making Otler- ings, Genntlexions," Prolfrations, burn- ing of Perfumes, praying and begging of Afliftance, Graces, and Benefits, before a fmall Tablet, with this Inl'criptioti ^ The Throne, or honourable Scat if the Spirity or Soul of the mojl holy and princi! i\ Muficr. i{u,cre ; Whether it be hnvfiil tor Chrifli- ans to light Candles, and burn Sweets be- fore the faid Tablet, or together with the Congregation of the Inqmfition. 393 the Gentiles, or apart, to kneel, proftrate themfelves,burn Perfumes,the faidChrifti- aiis omitting the Prayers and Invocation ? 3. Whereas the Gentiles believe, that the Souls of their Anccftors departed dwell on certain little Tablets, on which thcie words are written. The Throne or Seat of the Soul of iV, or N % and that they attend to receive the Offerings and Saciifices the Gentiles make to them, imploring and cxpeding their AfTiftance in their Necellities. iluccre •, Whether the Chrillians may keep fuch Tablets, ei- ther in the Temples, or their private Houfes i at leaft if they raze that Infcrip- um-fthe Throne or Seat of the Soul, and lay a- lide that falfe Belief of the Soul's refiding on them ; whether in fuch cafe they may have them in their Houfes, or any other places, and there either with the Gentiles, or apart, may honour them with offering Fruits of the Earth, and Sweets, or at lealt by Proftrations by way of Grati- tude, and celebrating their Memory ? 4. In all Towns and Citys of China there is a Temple dedicated to the Idol CHING HOANGi which is look'd upoa and believ'd to be the Guardian and Ruler of that place. Governors, when they enter upon their Employments, and twice a month, are oblig'd, under the Pe- nalty of forfeiting their Government, to goto that Temple, and there to worlhip, falling down before the Idol, and to offer to it Sacrifice of Wine, Flefli, flowers. Candles, and Sweets i and they fwear be- fore it, that they will govern uprightly and juftly ; and if they Ihould do the contrary, they fubmit themfelvcs to the Piinilhment the Idol (hall infiift on them, and ask of him a Rule and Alliftancc that they may govern well. Quten i. Whether Chriftian Governors may per- form thefe things, or muft quit their Em- ployments ? 2. Whether they may be tolerated to do it for the prefent, in cafe they crcift in the middle of the Temple where the Idols arc, an Eminency apart from the Idol- Altar, and place on it a Crofs, or the Piftiuc of our Saviour not hid, but vifible to all the Gentiles ^ and proltratc themfelvcs before it, and take their Oath of Fidelity, and make their Offerings, either after a Protellation of their Faith, or without it, and dircrt their Worlhip to the true God repre- fented in the Imaj^e of Chrift ; or at leaft, whether the faid Chriftian Gover- nors may worlhip the Crofs, or Image of Chrift fo placed in the Temple on the afoiefaid Days appointed by Law, o- niitting Genuflexions, Proftratioos, and Vol. I. the Offerings ? rW^^, 5. And forafmuch as there is a Court, Navg- or Royal Council of Mathematicians, or rette. Aftrologcrs, whofe Bulinefs it is, and ^>-^ chiefly the Prefidcnts, every Year to Alma- make^ publifh, fubfcribc, and put his'-'t^'- Seal to an Ephemcris or Dijry, iii which many vain and fjpcrftitious things arc contain'd, and Fortunate days arc fee down ; fomc for repairing to the Idol- Temples to ofTer up their Fraycrs there, offer Sacrifices, to vilit the Temples of their Forefathers departed, to worfhip and honour them, and beg their Afli- Ilance ; others for Marrying, for try- ing of Caufes, driving Bargains, buying and felling, and fo forth. Qua:re, Whe- ther it be lawful for any Chriftian to be Pre(ident,or a Member of the faid Coun- cil, to order the faid Ephemcris or Prc- diftion, or any other Affairs relating to that College, to command the printing or uling of it, to fet Hand or Seal to au- 7, thorize it ■■, or at leaft to permit, confcnt, and allow, that the Prefident's Subfcrip- tion and Seal be put to the faid Predifti-- on or Ephemcris, fo tontriv'd with thole fuperftitious Obfcrvations, and irreligi- ous Rules, by the other Counfellors, and fo to be publifh'd, fubfcrib'd with his and the other Names;' And whether he be not rather obligM to rcfufc the Office ofPrefident, or a Member of that Council, tho the King offer to prefs it upon him,ana if he be in poflcllion, to rclign it, left he any way be concern'd in the fuperftitious Pradfices above- mentioned, or feem by his Seal to give them any Authority ? 6. Whether it be lawful for Piiefts^'^i^f/j. and Minifters of the Gofpel, or other Chriftians, to be prefent among the Gentiles, and Idol Pricfts, at the Fu- neral and folemn Interment of CJcntilcs ; or to follow the Corjis particularly of fuch Noblemen who during their Life- time were Friends, Protectors and Bene- factors of the Minifters of the Gofpel, and Chriftians, or elfe are Kindred and Rela- tions of fomc Catholick or Chriftian la. mily, in regard that feveial fuperftitious Rites are u^'d and prai^tisM by the Gen- tiles and Idol-Priefts attending fuch Fu- nerals ? And if the Chriftians, or Mi- nifters of the Gofpel refufe to be pre- fent, it may taufc Railing and Enmity a- gainft the Chriftians and Pi lefts of God. 7. Whether it be lawful for Chriftians, or.Miniftersof the Gofpel, either toex- prefs their Friendlhip •, or on account of any dead Pcrfon's Dignity, Worth or Qiiality, or for any other refpeft, either towards the dead Perfon, or his Family, Eec Hcii', .' t 1 i 394 niifrpers to the forejaid Queries, Book VII. § ;;:!|. 1! I. :.i 1,1- r. ' H' fi; ^''^i T ctte. r>^v,o Htiis 01- Kiiiiliccl, to let out Meat and Nivn- Ovink before their Houfcs, or in the Roid where the bier is to pafs, in cafe the anticnt Cuitom continue, which lias been eilablifird by loni; practice, of Cet- ting ou: Ta'Dles covcr'd with Meat, pre- p.r'J by the Gen.iles on the day of the buiial, in the way to the Tomb, whereas the Gentilc!, bcli'.'vc liic Souls ol the Dead li'.ke th;ic Meat as I'luvilion for their Journey, and feed on it ? 8. Whether poor Chriftians, by pro- fcllion ripcrs, or the lii^c, who live by tlieir labour, may for the Gain th;:. is ofFerd when call'd, or compeU'd, play on their Inftrunicnts at tiie funerals of Gencilcs, carry the Bier, or perform a- ny other Employment among the other Si.'perftitions, in the pretence of the Gen- tiles and Idol-PrieRs, who do fevcral fu- pcrflitious Afts? 9. Whether Chi iflian Artificers, fuch as Carpenters, Mafons, or Architedf, or the like, who are freely hir'd for their Pay •■, or being conftrain'd by the Magiftrates, or molt powerful Men, may lawfully contribute with their Labour towards the building, or repairing of Idol- Temples, or only about laying the Foundations, making or mending the Roofs, or cleanfing the Wails and Pave- ments, or clearing the Altars, or open- ing and (hutting the Gates of Ten.plcs and luch-like Employments ? 1 he rcafon of making the Doubt is, becaiifc fomc Chinifc thriilians have not yet a tnic vi- gour and fortitude of Spirit in the C.hri- llian Religion they iiave embraced, and are terrifyM when any trouble, danger or hardlhip threatens from the Migi! Urates, or great Ones, if they refufe to obey their Commands ? 10. Laftly, In cafe fome Acfs maybe tolerated, or lawful for Ciiriffians mak- ing a Protelfation of their Faith ; Ouj;. n-. How and when it ought to be n-atle ■ whether before the Gentiles, bcfirc nf' tcr, or at the very time theCereni lues arcadfing ? or whether it befuihciont to make it before Chriflians only, v\.,jtlier many or few ? as to which it is dear ci the number may beafcertain'd, for tne bet- ter and fairer proceeding in a Matter of fuch great moment. We whofe Names are under writ ten, being confulted about the aforefaid Doubts hiivirig God\ Honour before our Ejes, that we may provide for the Salvation of Souls, do judg the following Anfwers jbould be given to each of the Qut- jHons propos d. Tp HAT it is not lawful for the Chriflians living among Gentiles to vvordiip dead Gentiles, whom thofc Infidf Is honour as Saints, with thofe Rites of exterior Worlhip mention'd in the Qiieition i neither with the Gentiles, nor elfewherc apart,witliout making a publick Froteflation of their Faith j and thofc that fliall do it, will commit a heinous Sin, and Idolatry. X. As to the W''orfhi,iof Confucius be- fore the Tablet, called 7T)f I'brone of the Soul^ &c. We anfwcr. That it is not lawfi'l for Chrillians, either in company of the Infidels, or apart, to perform thofc Genuflexions, Proftrations, or other things mention'd in the Qiieftion, tho the (aid Chriftians omit the Prayers and Supplications. 3. Concerning the Tablets on which the Gentiles imagine the Souls departed adilt to receive n|Fc«-ings, &c. as is con- rain'd in the Qneltion propos'd : We fay it is unlawful for Chriftians to keep the fiid Tablets, either in Temples or their private Houles, either with that Infcrip- tion, Tlje Tlironc, or Seat of the Soul, or without iti and that it is alfo unlawful to worfhipthem, either among the Gen- tiles, or apart, or to make any Ofteiing to them, even excliiding the falfe belief of the Soul's rehding in them. 4. Concerning the Temple of the Idol CHINGHOANG. Inanfwertothe firft part of the Qiieftion, we fay. It is unlawful for Governors, cither upon tak- ing podelTion of their Employments, or on any other account whatfoever, to wor- fhip that Idol, or perform any part of what is contain'd in the Queftion pro- posed, but are rather bound to quit their Employment, than perform it. To the fccond part of the Quellion we anfwer. That it is not lawfal tor any Chriftians, even Governors, to place a Crofs, or I- mage of Chriftin the Idol-Temple, tho apart from the Idol-Altar i and that nothing of what is propos'd in the Que- ftion can be tolerated, tho the Worlhip be direfted to the true God, and Image of Chrift, as is propos'd. J. A» P',i;»^E Decree of the Congregation, 395 As to the College of Mathematici- an/, i2'i. We iiiy, it is not lawful for a Cliiiltian to hold the Place of Preli- ilciit, or Counfcllor in it, if he is bound by hi. phitctofubfcribc, or put his Seal totliolcSiiperibitious Ldicts, Obfcrvati- ons, or I'rediftions, much Icfs to publifli them b, ills Authority i but lie is rather oblii;'d to quit thatPofl-. Nor can he ajiprovcof, or have a hand in contriving tiicm. 6. Touching thcBuiialof the Dead. If the Chriltians do not joyn in the Su- I crilitious Afts, but do it merely out of Civil refpedt, it is Lawful, otherwife it is not. 7. For the fetting out of Meat upon Tables, as the dead Body is carry'd, we fiy it is not lawful without makin|/ a publick proteftation of their 1 aith. 8. Concerning Minftrcls and other jasulually pcrform'd at Funerals, with ,1 mixture of Superltitious pradices, as inthcQiiertion : We think it unlawful to play on Inftruments after this manner, and 10 perform the other adh fpoken of. ^•V^ 9- As to Labour in building, repairing, r'j\^^ or cleanling of Temples, and the reft^^^^ contain'd in the Qucftion : We fay, it is no way lawful for Chriftians, nor to be tolerated upon any account or pre- tence whatfoever. 10. We fay, that in cafe a Protefta- tion of Faith is to be made on account of any Toleration, it muft be in publick before the Gentiles and Chriftians, who are prcfent at that Fundtionfo tolerated. November the llth i66g, I F. Laurence de Laurea of the Fryars Minors, Confultor of the Holy Inquifi- tion, &c. am of this Opinion. I D. John Bona, Abbot of S. Bernard, hold th c fame. It is here to be obferv'd, that the fc- cond Doubt,and ihofc that follow, except the 6th and ith, were folv'd many Vears fince, in the fimc manner as they arc here, by the Mifiioncrs of the Society of 7c/(H, at a Meeting they had in the Pro- vince of N AN KING, as will ap- pear in the fecond Book of the fecond Tonic. \ Tl.ie Decree of the Sacred Congregation of the Holy Roman and Vniverftl lnquifttio». IVednefHaj/ Novcmhei: the i^th i66(). I N the General Congregation of _ the Holy Roman and Univerfal " Inquilition held in the Monaftery of " S. Mary finder Alincrvatn, before the " moft Eminent and moft Reverend " Lords Cardinals, cfpecially deputed " by the See Apoftolick General Inqui- " fitors againft Heretical Pravity over " all the Chriftian Commonweal. " The Memorial prefented by F. ^ohn " Polanco, of the Order of Preachers, " and Apoftolick Miflioner in China, " and other Millioners of the fame Or- " der, there labouring with him in " preaching the Gofpcl, being read •■, in " which he befcechcd the Holy Con- '' gregation would be pleas'd to declare, " whether the Precept and Command be " ftill in full Force and Vigour, under " pain of aftual excommunication incur'd '* ipfo fafto^to be abfolv'd only by his Ho- " lincfs and the See Apoftolick, for ob- " ferving and keeping of the Anfwcrs *' and Refolutions o* the i zth of Sep- " temkr 1645 in the Holy Congregation " de Propaganda Fide, which at the rc- " qucft of the fame Congregation were !' approv'd by ?oml»»ottnt the loth Vol. I. *^ t( " of blefted Memory. And whether all " things are in praftice to be careful! " obferv'd (according to what is de Iv " ver'd upon thofe Doubts) by all and " every the Millioners, of whal Order, " Rule or Inftitution foever, even of the " Society of Jejus, who are or fliall be " in the Kingdom of China ; till fuch " time as his Holinefs, or the Holy See " Apoftolick fhall order the contrary ; " notwithftanding another Decree fet forth by the facred Congregation of the Holy Inquilition, March the i^d 1656, on account of fomc Qiieftions propos'd by the Fathers Millioners of the Society of Jefus in China, which were exprefs'd after another manner, and with different Circum- ftances. The moft eminent Fathers declar'd, that the Decree of the Ho- ly Congregation de Propaganda Fide, " pafs'd the 1 2rb of September i6^/'»f/(» Magiftrates or iV/rfWjWwf/, 25 Doubts. I . T T 7 H Et H E R it be 'avpful for VV Mandarines, vphm they have once emhraced the Catholick Faith, to be pre- fint at the j'tftival yic:lamations the Chi- nefes art us'd to make ipith great Noife and Shouts to the Sun and Aioon during the time of an Eclipfc ? lathe firjl, the yinfmr vs. That it is not Lawful. I ask'd of anticnt Miflloners, what Allowance, or Toleration might be gi- ven in this cafe ; and they having given me no anfwer, I refolvM to propofe this and other Doubts at Rome. In the id Tome, I write all 1 have heard and un- dcrftood concerning tliefe Doubts. In this place, I with much Brevity touch upon what is moll matciial ; tho in this particular, as more lingular to Europe- ans, it is convenient 1 Ihould dilate fomcwhat more. It is an inviolable cuflom in China, to fend advice from Court throughout the whole Empire of the Day and Hour when any Eclipfe of the Sun or Moon is to happen. When the Mandarines have notice of it, two or three days before it comes they pall up their Orders in all publick places of Cities and Towns, to this effcft: Such a day, at fuch an hour, there is an Eclipfc of the Sun or Moon, let all ihofc whofe Duty it iscomc to perform and be prefent at the ufual Ceremonies, to deliver the Planet from that trouble. At the time appointed the Mandarines, other Peifonsof note, and a great many Bon-LCi mttty when the i'd/fyt commen- ces, they begin to make Genuflexions, and Proftrations, fhout and hollow, beat ujjon Bafons •, the /io«z.M pray, and all of them cry out in a hideous manner, till the Eclipfe is over : this they call de- livcring and lefcuingthe Sun or Moon from the Trouble they are then in. 1 his Cci cmony is of great Antiquity in ihiit Kingdom. Their Ritual, Tom. ^. pag. 13. makes mention of it, and ordains that the Kings attend the Empe- ror to allift, or fuccour the Sun or Moon in that diflrefs ; and to this purpofe or- deis them to come with Drums, and Souldiers adorn'd with thofe Colours, which anfwer to tiie four parts of the World. This is enough for the under- Handing of the Doubt propos'd ; and tho it is a barbarous Ceremony, let no Man TT^ H. concerning the Ghinefe Magiftrates. 397 To. ' / .f Man tliiiik Itrang: lli.it the Chincfis (lioiill perform it, (incc it Ins been pvachs'd by Eu-opcM!, in tin: time of thofc great Doctors of the Church, S, ylminfet and S. .-tH^ttJlin. SpoKdMiis incn:ion>^ it //.)!m 377. n. 5. S. Ambroj't: f,iy -, //^' ■■ibjolut: ly tufik away the ^l^lvnt- f.misibu ii< d tn be m.tJc ty their outvard pre- ftncc ? Nor can the Emperor's Command ex- (iifc them. S. Ignatius the Martyr ad Anticch. faid: IVe arctobeobeoienttoCi:- Ijr m thofe things in tehich there is no dan- ger af the Soul. And Tcrtul. lib. de Ido- lol. c. I 5. j4t far at to fcparatwn from Idolatry, and within the bounds of Difci- pine. Thus far at moft extends Obedi- ence and Submiflion. The Subftance of my Propofition confifts in what has been written, which is enough for the pre- fent. 2. iVbethcr the ChrifHan Officers, or Souldiers may lawfully be prefent at the Pro- flrations, Gcnufleiiions, or other Ceremo- nies, wherewith at certain times the Mili- tary Men wor/bip their great Commander., ifhom they call K I TO? The Jnfwer to the Second Queflion, That it is not Lawful. I obfcrv'd in another place, that the Chincfe Souldiery have their God Mars., as other Nations had. That they ac- knowledg in Iiim a true Deity, or fome- thing of a Deity, is plain matter of faft. When they have any Military Expediti- on in hand, the following Ceremony is perform'd in the Field. They cover a o-V-vJ Table with variety of Meats, and Dain- '>j\^/^ tie^i i over it they fpread the Standard, JVava- or Colours, then take it olF, and the y^ff^ Souldiers and OlFicers kneel and pro- Itrate themfclves berbrc it. Then the Commander in chief repairs to the Tem- ple dedicated to him, whofe Soul they lay is in th; Standard -., there he kneels and makes Offerings, all to the end he may be fuccefsful in War. This was made out to me in China, t". John Gar- cia ananticnt Millioner of my Order tolj me, that he once faw a Mahometan Cap- tain rcfufe to be prefent, when the faid Ceremony was perform'd. f. Antony of S. MJry a Francifcan told me, that the Chriftian Souldiers in the Province of X A N TUNG went to it as fre- quently as the Gentiles. I propos'd the matter at Rome for the fatisfa(aion of all Perfons, and the more fecurity in a thing of fuch momcnr, not that 1 was ignorant of the Truth. 3. It often happens that the lawful Kings Icing expel'ci. Tyrants intrude. Qjixrc, Whether thefe bt obliged before they arc bap- tii-'d to depart from their RibcUion, and peaceably to rcflore the Kingdoms they hive ufurp^d to the right Oirner ? To the id. They are to be advis'd to reftore what they have vvro;igfu!]y taken ; and if they promife lb tj do, bapcifm is not to be deny'd them. 4. T'jf Chinefcs ««.t;i/'M0Ky7v agree that the YiVUr mw reigning is a 'Tyrant. Qiia:- re. Whether we may admit the Souldiers and Magiftrates, who ferve him for pay in civil and Military Employments, to Bap- tifm, and when baptiz,d adminifler other Sacraments to them ; and baptize the Em' peror himfelf, whilfl he wrongfully holds the Kingdom ? Item, what anfwer we are to give the Chinefcs, and what advice con- cerning the Government of the Tartars, when they ask our opinion touching the faid Tartar's Right ? To the 4f/;, Concerning the Emperor, as in the 3£/QneItion : As for thofc that ferve them, if they dcfire to be baptiz'd, Baptifm muft not be deny'd them on this account, if they promife, that when the Prince asks it they will givegood and jufl: advice \ and fo other Sa- craments may be afterwards ad- miniflred tothera, if they are well difpos'd. In my Controvcrfics I write all that was faid concerning thefe Points, in the meetings we had at Canton. Tertul. in ji^olog, cap. 39. fays: Feirai tnuch as 0irijlians ., K !f , , ^k 398 Doubt f frofos'd to the Inqmfition Book Vll, iw*] ';i:,.'i .l. iti.l ^■M i 1i iV ,1 ii'BI.. Aaz.t- retlr. CljrijtiiVU arc never to tak fart mtliTy- ranti. iJikourliiip; about baptizing tlie Em- pcior of C'/ww.i, one ot the Company Iji'I, I liiicliio iloubi in tliis particular. 1 01- i.unjtantine tyrannically ufurp'd the 1.1111)11 c, ami ycc b. Silvijicr bapti/'d liiiii : Uuc Hiftaiians ull usliow tar tiiii is iroiH I'luth, ioinctliin^', o""^ o* ^'i^'" 1 writ in the j^ilacc already cited, and the Reader may Ice Kibadinc^raon tlic Icalt ot b. Silui'jlu; %. li'lntljir SouUiers and Offtcers tv.ti ■ rfdin 1 rante,^'w;/;^ ovir into New liance riiiiy there many a^^ain t io the ^th. \t tlicy can prove tliat they arc free ( that is, from then- full Wives by Death) and that they liavcno oihcr Lanutiicai impcdinTcnts, they may many Ca- tiiolicks. 1 he pi out mulL be le- gal. A certain Millioncr would have it, that /Ttm/;Souldiers who were marry'd at Home, might marry again when they went over into New FraiKv^ and had not their Wives along with thf in, by reafon of the great danger o'r Uicdntinency : this lie laid the Divines at i^rtmallerted, and had given it under -heir Hands. Others with much reafon condemri'd this Doctrine, for according to it a Fnmh ChrilUan (and confequcntly any other) leaving his Wife in France might take another in A'lw F'-ame, another in the lllaiid Cuadalit^e^ if he went thither •■, another at /W^)7/«;'co, another at Mada- gafcar^ and another in India, becaufc in all parts there is danger of Incontincncy. Nor can 1 imagine the Divines of Pa>ii ever gave fuch an opinion (as infallibly they never did) yet becaufe all the rca- fons that can be urgd againft it, tho very fai riblc and perfwarivc,cannot con- vince that Party, it was requilite to ufe other methods, as having rccourfe to Route to undeceive him. Cliing <5- ^■"■' Chinefes mrjhip all the Spirits, Ho.ing. xphicb they imagine to be eniphyd in guard- ing of Cities and Kingdjws, in the /ingle Idol, C H 1 N G HO AN G; yet thiy confefs they were real Men, lorn and bred in that Kingdom. QjKcre, Whether Chrif- tians may lawfully give them the name of yjngcl Guardian f To the 6th they anfiver. That it is not Lawful. I have already taken notice, that the Doubts propos'd at ^owf concern- ing C H 1 N G H O A N G, have been folv'd by the Miflloners of the Society, tho there has been fomc CWntrovcrfy about this point in china. But the rea- fon why I gave in that the Idols C H I N G H O A N G, to whom foine have given the name of Guardian An- gels, were Men, known to the chmefa as fuch, whnfc Names, Sirnaraes, and Native Countries are notorious to all Men, was becaufe 1 had throughly exj. min'd into and made out the matter in that Country ; and if ib, it is plain they can be no Cluardian Angels. This is the method the hrancifcans and we Da- minicans have taken, following the ex- ample of the fathers, Hurtado, 'yidio, Meniy Couvea, and other antient Men ot the Society. 7. IVhethcr Mandarines tii-on lalfrng necejfities may nnual the true Religion, ami outwardly fei^n themfci'Vis Idulatvrs, tho the refl of the Chrijlians be feandalnSd at thejt exterior Shows ? Tfje anfiverto the libit. That tiieymay not. 1 he Holy Congregation g.. ■ : the fairc Decifion upon aiiotuer occalion, as F. Efcob fays in fum. fol. 585. «. 63. but there was a reafon for propofing it over again. 8. IVbether the Sacrifices cffer'd by the Ciiincfes to the Idol C H I N G H O A N G, be oppofite to tme Cbriflian Religion i' Anfmer to the ^th. That they arc oppo- litc. It was faid a Metaphyfician maintain'd the contrary, urging that the faid Idol was inltituted before the coming of God upon Earth. Idolatry being a Sin againll the Law of Nature, it is molt certain, it was ever oppofite to the Law of God, which ever was and is one and the fame, tho in different States : fo that this and other Sins, which are fo of themfelvc; and in their own nature, have a Malice and Deformity of their own, from which they can never be feparated, nor any way excus'd. 9. IVhcthcr Chri(Han Mandarines may among the Gentiles in outward Shora Id down befoi-e the (>hincfe Idols, dircliing ail thof'e Ceremonies with an inward Hitrnt- liation of their Heart to the true God, and to a Crofs placed on rbs Idol Al- tar ? Jnfwer to the >)tb. That they may not. There is fomc Body that ad'erts the affirmative, urging the words of Tertul- Itan, but not quoted fairly as they are in his Works. What this Author writ, is as follows : // plainly calPd to the Priejlhoodt and Sdorifiiey I wiU not go^ becaufe JT ■m m concerning the Chineie Magif} niter. 39^ bulnfi't " the proper Sir vice of thj Idu)ient, niiho:hir Cciemonks ac- cording to the Ciiiacfc Ritu.'.l ■, provided they iim.nd'.y in tkir Hearts dtf^.ife the Idol, iIhJ dired all thtfe MJiom to the true Cod ? ylnfttier to the i^.;/j. That they may not. Tho it be pevfonirj in that manner and with that intention, it cjnaot but bcoiitwavd Idolatry. iXii. II. U'htthir it ni.ty be pirmitted the Ja- ponefcs, ]ihonie converted to the Faith, to imke th>Je Bjnfuei the G.-ntiks every T:Ti-ufeto make as a f life Commemoration of t^n- Souli of their Friends d. parted, eon- jomi.lm^ the Civil nilh vi.uiy Inatbenifh Ritts^" Anfvoer to the 1 1 th. That it may f.ot be pjrniittcd. Mm-ales pug. 19\ inlhnccs this parti- cular in tlicfe words. In Jap.vi the ChriP.i:ins arc tolerated i'l the making ofllhiminatiom, or Boulircs to rejoice the People, when the Ci ');/'.'< s licepthat Raft for the bouh deputed, and think tlicycome to their Hoiirv.'s j thothejii- jMi'/iniii.K Mcith'^n CeicniDiiics amo:\i; ilic Political Kites : and yet ncvcrtlielei's their [:)iv'int;s of Indi.t d>.'i:crmin'd, that the Chrirtians mi^ht p^rlorni both, i propOh'd the Point fo at Rome, and the .^LnTwer was in the Negative. 12, ll'hctkr the Mandarines or A/jgi- Pr.ites 111.1)1 b:: lawfully admitted to Haptifm .■' Item, il/hitfjcr .\.andarines once BaptizJ'd m.iy lawfully accept of the f aid Employment s ; and whether the Alijfioners may admit thofe tiho h.we once acciptcd of fuch Dignity, t) the S.tcraments of the Church .^ Anfifer to the iith. Thcy cannot unlefs thcy quit thofe Employ- ments. 1 had brought my Doubts to this Head, l)iit was not yet fully refolv'd. I fpoke with F. Claudius Motet of the Society ; he told me plainly, the Aiandarines *vere incapable of Holy Baptifm. F. Stsnijlaiu forrente affirm'd the fame, The principal rfeafons art : i. Bccaufc I'r' their \)lirc thcy arc ohlii^'d to per- -./v,.^ torni tiic Ceremonies t) the Idol A'jz'j- CHING IiOANG, and wiicn they ^.^^^^ enter upon their Em ploy nu-nt to! b.v3 '''^ ^^-J-o .Aid and Allilla'cc tJutthey may i^'j/eni ^^^ well. 2. Bccaulc in ti:iie of' .yci!: Uiou;^ht, or too miicli Kiin, they n.- iviir to the l'enij>lc'. of tlic Idols to be,; fair W'catlicr, oi Rain, or at Icall totlio .Mountains and Valleys and Idol I.USCi '""'^ V U .\ N G, who is tile God of Waters. '""'"'^ 3. Cecal fe they muft atrciid ii[vi:i the Eclipfcs of the Sun and .Mion, ani be- caufe of the Ccremoi.ies they perfoini upon taking puflellion of their Employ- ments, and at otlicr time;-, to Cnnf.uius. Thefc Were tho Rcafoiis 1 gave, an I Iiad tlie Anfkvcr as above. Itfliall be all fpoke of at large in its place, and other rca- fons allcdg'd. 13. IVhitha Chrijlians who arc M.tjlcrs in publiik S-.hools, who arc vulgarly calPd HIO KUON", may be l.v.vfC'y .idniitttd to the S.tcr.tment:, and whither ;,._>■ mty law- fully accept of fuch publiik F.tnloyments ? Tlic reafon of m iking th^' do-.-M is, becaufe it is the duty of thefe Plaas to le prefnt at all the Ceremonies which .ire pirforni'd to Con- fucius. Anf. 1013. ^-Is Witi anfwer'd elfewhert, th.n if thofe Honours paid fo Confuci- us are alfolutdy PuliticAl, thiy rn.iy be permitted; if Rdigif't'S, not. The M.illers who live iii Hoiifes with- in the anivcifiticsaic caird JJUJ Kl'UA", the Scholus thataie upon Rcgiltcrarc fu!)jeft to tlicm, I pro,os'd the rcalbn lor the doubt, whicii I mention in my Controvcrlies. I5y the anf.vcr given con- cerning the Ceremonies ])eilorm'd to Conftxnis, it will appear, whether thcy arc Poli'.ical or Religious. I mufl: heic take nv)ti^.e, that the .Mi- litary A/.mdarines are free from the Im- pediments propos'd in thefe two i^oubts and Solutions ; fo that if they arc under no others, thcy may well be .idmictcd to Uaptifm. !.(.. IVhcther to avoid Verfcution f)0in the Infidels, the Chinefes of the Learned ScB arc to he let alone in their jtmpltcity, or tlnir Iguor.Ttxe concerning the S.icrifices of Confucius and other Ciremonits ; or whe- ther the Aiiffi'Ours a;e not rather obliged to advife and inflrun them, and to drive from tkiir minds the darkncfs of ignor.vice ly the Doilrine of Chrijl .^ Jnfwer to the 1 4th. The Miilioners are obligM to teach the Chinefes the Truth, and lay open their Er= rot*. ■■■ v '•■■'I.I '. '■ 'I ^P,.L ' 400 'Dohbti fropos'd to the Inqnijition Book VII. I 1; ■ I '-'I* . iv i ; ; r •!'■ I retle. UM1if\i M » r^-A>^ It will ;ippcjr by the fccond Book of iVdVtt- Concrovcnics, wliit motive I had to put this QtiUtion, and who it was that writ the contraiy to the Anfwcr given at 1*;. li'hctkr it U- lawful to baptit-c Man- darines, or (itkt 1^ unkj's they firjl turn their Concubiiui out of doon i Anf. to I 5. Thty cannot be baptiiSclj un- it fs thiy turn out their Concubines. The Millioners of CWwd cannot deny but that fome Perfons have bapti/'d r /;'«'/'■', whilft they had tiicir Oincu- linesyet in the Houfe •, and that it may in fomc cafe be veiify'd that they are c.xpcli'd tormaliter^ tho not Materialiter. I grant, and believe thofe that arc ac- quainted with the affairs of China will own as much,tothem it belongs to weigh the circumRances duly. I writ in another place, whether thofe wc call Concubines in China arc fo in a Ihiift fenfe •, or whether we may give them the name of Wives, and lay the Chinefes have fcveral Wives, as the Jews had, or only one Wife, and Concubines? I faid before that it was likely God's dif- pcnfation to his People to have many Wives extended to the Gentiles as well. For clearing this doubt, 1 add to what has been already faid, that in the firft Council of Toledo^ Can. 17. flic is cail'd a Concubine, Who na/i taken to cohabit mth a Man., without a Dowtr., and all other Solemnities. So Gratiantu expounds it C. is qui difi. 34. and it appears by S. j4uguJHn, lib. de ban. conjug. whofe Authority the fame Gratianus allcdgcs C, Concub. &c, Soler. 32. q. 2. Jujlinian is of the fame opinion, as may be feen in Cabajfuciut., p. 2\9, According to this rule, I fay, that thofe in China, tho we give them the name of Concubines, arc in reality Wives, and all the difference is in the So- lemnity us'd at the Marriage of the firfl Wife. 1 5. It 15 Ljlabli/h'd by a Law publifh'd at PE KING, that all Perfons who pafs before an Idol'Teniple on Horfe-back, fliall alight in honour and refpeil to it . Qiixrc, Whether the Mtffioncrs, or other Chrijtianiy may with Safety obey thii Law ? Anf to 16. 7hat they cannot. This cafe was put by one of thofe that CAme from Court to another refiding at Canton, when we were confin'd there : the latter defiring to know my opinion, I writ the beft I underftood to the point, proving it was not lawful for a Catho- lick to alight from his Horfe, as he paft before fuch a Temple. Tertutt. de Idol. fays that yiU wor/hif givtn to an Idol is liVvfj. forbidden. He did not apj)rovc of my judg- ment : for the more fatisfadtion I pro- posd 't at Rome, where I had the An- fwcr as above. What Arguments paft between us are brought in their place. 17. Whether a Heathen King or his Mi. nifiers, m hatred to the Faith commanding the pulling down of Churches, Mijfmin, itt other Cbrijlians may obey fuch a Law f ' Anf to 17. T^mt they may not. It fecms, fomcthing of this nature was taken notice of in two Millioners wherein they were govcrn'd by reafon^ iliat were fomething plaufible, the reft did not approve of the adion. Some wert of opinion there lay an Excommunica- tion againft it. It is well known, that we cannot in time of Pcrfecution deliver Books, Pidturcs, Veftments, <5rt. 10 Gen- tiles, nor difcover thofe that have them tho it colt us our lives; and certainly it is a greater offence to throv/ down Churches. 1 8. Whether the Chinefe Chriflians may pay refpeQ to an Idol, nut as it is the falfe reprcfentative of a Deity, but as it is valu'd and much beloved by a Heathen, who is a friend ? Anf. to 1 8. That they cannot. This cafe was put to me i I anfwcr'd in the Negative, as I was anfwcr'd at Rome, and gave the rChfons, which are in tfic Controvcrfics. He that put the cafe to me perfifted in the contrnry opinion, and I believe will dofoftill. Among other reafons 1 urg'd, one was, "^hat exterior actions of Honour and Worlhip, and the like, arc not abftradive from Formali- ties, as thofe of the Underftanding are ; and therefore, tho thofe us'd to the Idol were feparablc, yet that did not apper- tain to exterior anions. Nor was it any thing to the purpofe, tho the Idol was a precious thing my Freind had a great efliCPin for, becaufie even among Chrifti- ansiucli ;n aftion would be look'd upon as very Miean. Would it be proper, that in Ita^-/ where they place fo great a value iUjor fine Statues, I Ihould bow or pay an Honour to them to flatter the Owner !* The Statue, or Idol has no relation to the Owner,but to the Thing reprefentediand if a motion to an Image is the fame as to the thing imagined, the Corporal motion with which I worfliip the Statue muft be of the fame natur^. 19. When a white Elephant is dead, which WBt: Beaft is by all Perfons look'd upon as a pre- ^'^P'"' fage of good fortune, the multitude flocks together, and with them the falfe Heathen Priejls, who as the Elephant's Carcafe is carry'd through the City with mournful Pomp, when I concerning the Chinefc Magifirater. 401 . \ irl«'« limicntittKin, norjhtp its Btmci, Qjixic, Wlxtinr Cbrijiiarjs may lawfully be trijhtt at this Funeral Pomf, bearing the (,i)it'.'. J cuntpany in thnfe fame Cjtnufttxi' Anf. f^ 19- ^b.K ti,(y may not. 1 hivcwiit ihc Hiltory of the ll'hiic / Jiplyiiif, I'o highly vu'netl by the Kinjzs ot Iiili-^- It is well knov n that whiUthc livc^ he is fcrv'd wicli as much rcfpcft y*; i; c King iiimfclt, when tlcsd he isbiiryM witli Royal Pnmp. They carry ilic Car- {.ilcin l'roccllion,niany Idolatpjus PiicJh jttciid it i as it pall'cs through the Streets all Pcrfons there pielent i'» andtfith timorous fiknce bear with our unjufl Slanderers ? Anftothc 23. If there he no imminent danger of a flj.lrpcr Pofecution, they may confute them by words and wri- ting ; if there be danger^ ht them Lear for a while., and carry thcmftlves upon the Negative. I have writ fomc things concerning this point, which feem to make out more than is licre determin'd ; howcver,it is a plain cafe we are to Hand by this Rcfolu- tion We know that formerly fcvcral Ferfons Hood up, and writ Apologies in defence of our Holy Faith •, and Sponda- nui, ylnn. 172, 277, 27S, 6" 3C1. tells it us of Jujlinus, Miletus, yJpollinaris., and others ,i and it is certain they did as we ought to do. 24. Whether when a Tyrant commands Mijjioners., or other Chrijlians to deliver up the Buuks of th Holy Faith, as wai done h: the Tear ifiiSj, ;{ be lawful to dilwer them ? Anf to the 24. That it n mt lawjul. 1 his I'oint was detcrmirrd in the 1 ^i,, Can. of the Council of Arks, where arc ihcfc words. It expels them from the Chry who fhall deliver up Sacred Bonks or f^ejiils to the Gentiles, or give in the Names oj thi Faithful. The Martyrology on the zdoi February mentions fevcral who Ibderd Glorious Martyrdom for refilling to deliver up the K'olyliooks. And they who through fc;n- of Torments deliver'd thcii, were looked upon ai publick Fray to, s. In Aovembo- alio is Clebratcd the Fcaft of S. Faleriayius, wlio fulTcr'd for rcfufing to deliver up the Sacred Vcft- nicnts. Read the Martyrology on the firft of February. 25. Whether Chrifiians may lawfully giva Pidures of Saints to the Infidels their Friends ? For on the one fide, th'ir affe^li- ons are gain'd by thofe Pictures in which they very much delight, and the way is made eafiir for inflni^ling them. But on the other jidc, thty lying in the profound Jleep of Centiity, ix^eriencc ha^fJmvn th.tt thty do net honour thim as Pi&i'.,es of Saints, but as Idols of the Europeans. Anf. to the i 5. // thtre be no danger of their abuftng them, they may, lo the intent to fecure peace with them, and allure them to the Faith. Dotibts conccrntng the Worfhif given to Confucius. I WJ^^'^^'"'-* I'- Martin Martinc/ is more particularly fct down in another place. Some contend this Aftion is political •, the Fathers Gouvea, Gaviniani, and others, werp ." nothcr opinion. 7. .' ', uether the Ceremony upon a Figure tf a Man made of Straw, nkiih w Kii'ilJ ?A- ''1 r';;ri rs.7.-/^ that .IS ic is a political and civil Aftion Navs- to offer rliem to Perfons living, fo it may reue, be to the Statue or Tablet of Confu- cim. 1 1. l'lf Afcat, which Ik Yf.iives frnin one attending, an.i offers it to Oiiifiiciiis. The Offering bc',ig ended, j'iDie Cllelh are read, which 'Xprtfs Con- liifiiis /•;'! frejencc, and inv'tc him to drink Df tic Wine that 1$ vfftr\i him; and the Gtutilis Ulievc tbiy J'^tll rcreive Honuur^ ^■IdvanciDicnt, and /j.ii".-inrfs, as the confe- qwnceo}' ihij'c Offe.tngs. Quxrc, IVhethtr the nfwifmd Offirings a}c in the nature of S.icnfiie ? ^■fifmr to the nth; That they ai e not lawfiil. T!ie main thing we dcflrc to Ice, it is unlawful, and the r i'/ii; Qtrer'd an Idol-OlFcring. 'i !ic i>.id CFcrings have been con- tit.'^n'd 00" r;s unlawful, tholtbenot (Jecided wi.e 'r they are Sacrifices. In the Trcatifc of the Millioncrs of the So- ciety, they are allow'd as Sacrifices •, and it feems to be fufTiciently made out by the Reafons 1 urg'd in a particular Treatife on this Subjeft. The Chmfe Diftionarys made by the Europeans., agree in the f.r.c. 1 9. Suppo/iHg that Confucius never ovorid ^Ood., mr jingels., nor the Immortality of -*' ''oulj nor any Reward or Puni/hment af- ' tlM Life:, Qjiasrc, IVhether Chri[Hans hentg ask^d by Infidels concerning his Salva- i i 4o6 Doubts concerning the Sacraments. Book VII. rvJV.^ thu movM lorit, gave very good Rea- the reafon in the World it Ihouldbeob- [\'av.t- i",)::<( lor wh:ic liedid. And lince no Ap- ferv'd, and that wcallobferveit. rctte. rili-aiion lii^ been made to rscal it, all Eight Doubts concerning the Sacraments. I . t T" r [hthvr the Form of Baptifm in the V V Chinefe Latt^u.t^c be valid ■■, it is t/«-il Injlitution liquify tlje Holy Ohoft : 4\-i)r lithe Viiity of Ejle>;c<.', Povcer^ or l^ir- ti-i ixpy>fi^d. y-/;,ii'. to I. No othrr Anfwcr cm he {.',ivcn, but that tlu v 'V.ufl: nfe a lorm, or words that ex .'i -.'r-c Adion of Hapci/.ing, and thi. L Ellcnce, together with the 1: of Per- fonsi or elfc iifc the La: , words as in the Wcftern-Church. W'c had a great Difputation upon this Subjed at Canton. The greater part were of opinion it was valid : I and fome o- thers oppos'd it as much as podibic, and could not be fatisfy'd in a Point of fuch great Confequence. I fcnt Advice to ihofeof my Order who were abfconded, never to make life of that Form, or fuf- fcr itto beus'd by the Chrillians. If it be valid, I do not queftion but that which Authors rejeft out of Cajetan is much more fo. Some time after 1 faw it re- jcctod, and dedard invalid in a Treatife of the Fathers of the Society. In the iecond Tonic I fet down the Arguments us'd on both fides. And tho Ideclar'd the principal Subflance of it at Rome, being ic depends on a ftrange Language whereof they have no knovvledg, they do not think convenient to refolve ac- cording to it, when there is but p;ie by whouni'ciftands it. 2. IVkther it be convenient to add to the Form of Baptifm the Chinefe Chrijlians commonly tiff, viz. NGO SI V L, &c. the word IE, that the anrd MING which Jiil'iififs the Name, may be confined to the jinf^ular number ? Fur fo and noothtraife tj thi Vnity of Ejfence or Firtuc Ji^nifyd. Mfiv. to 2. as to the firft. It is an cflential Point in Baptifm to cxprefs the Unity of Efl'ence, as was faid to the fir/l Doubt. In all the form fet down about it, there is no Word or Par- ticle to confine the word MING to the Angular Number j and of it felf, and as it there Hands, it ferves indifferently for the Singular or Plural ; but rather for the latter in this place, becaufe three Perfons go before. In Latin and Spanijh we place In the Name before the Perfons and the Chinefcs according to their Gram- mar place it at laft. The more I have ftudy'dthis Bufinefs, the greater the Dif- ficulty appears. Thofe of my Order add the aforefaid word. Item, Whether abfolutely fpnaking it be llwful to baptize the Children of Infidels Htreticki and Apojlates, having them un- der the care of their Parents ? The Mtjjio- ners vary, and fo do Authors i but the Coun- lil of Toledo fpeaking of the Jews, sivei it in the Negative. The Infidels hearing Converts fay, that Baptifm delivers from the Devil, and i/s a whokfom Medicine to thii and other Purpofes, they beg their fid or pojjefs'd Children may be baptiz.'d. Q.U2- re, Whether it be lawful to baptiu them up- on the fore faid Motives ? jinfw. It is not lawful to baptize them, if they are to be left after Baptifm in the power of Infidels. jinfwer to the other part •■, That it is not lawful to baptize upon thofe Mo- tives alone, I have feen both Cafes, and variety of Opinions among the Miffioners. The Council of Toledo:^, c. <^9.&refertur cap. yudifor.]6. qua-Jl.i. fpeaks thus^ that the Children of Jews which are baptiz.ed, be fcp.irated from the company of their Parents, Icjl they be led by them into Error and Preva- rication. The fame reafon Hands good ia the cafe of Gentiles and Hereticks. The Refolution fet down, is the Doftrine of Mailer Bannez. upon the Subjed of Bap- tifm, and others. Some Moderns, and among them Diana fpeak otherwifc as to the Children of Hereticks. Read Le- ander trail. 2. de Bapt. difp. 5. ({uafi. 8. Authors fpeak varioufly as to the fe- condCafe. Our molt Reverend Pafferi- tius has it in termmit, and refolves as a- bove. In the fccond Tome I fpeak enough to the purpofe. 3. The Mijfioners are unanimoufly of 0- finion, that it vs very expeelient, for avoid- ing the Calumnies of the Gentiles, to give Ftmalet at IVommt ejlate the Sacramentalt aiitb Doubts concerning the Sacraments. nith a Poicil, and not iritb the hingcr. Horv- i vcr it Is (lijir\l to knorv the will of ow mofl Holy Lord. Jv.f. to 3. It was anfwer'd clfewhcrc, that the common praftice of the Church is to be obferv'd. I fiippofc it may be done as was pro- pos'cl, and that this Opinion is general ;imong Doctors, therefore I wns pcrfwa- iled the Anfwer would have been favour- able. Bat they always taking care, and that with good reafon, not to open away to depart from the general ufc and prac- tice ot the Churcii, they did not confcnt to what I dclh'd, tho inC/;mawcall a- pced to it. And if they will notdifpenfe with a Ceremony fo calily to be difpens'd with in appearance, how fhould they difpcnfe with not adminiilring of the Sa- cramentals ? 4. Whether on account of any one fiiigu- Itr cafe it be lawful abfohttcly anJimivu- ftHy to ahjlain from admini^ring the Oil of Ciccchumens to females at Womens cjlate? foritfecms to be againfl the Decree of the H'jly Congregation. Anf to 4. That it is not lawful. In the I'econd I'ome I fct down all that wasalledg'd in the Uifputation at Can- ton upon this Point. 5. The Holy Congregation may he ple.is\l fj order, that all Mijftor.crs adminifler the Sacrament of Baptifm in the fame form. Anf.to^i. It was order'd before, that all fhould obfcrvc Uniformity in Holy Rites. There has been no fmall variety in this particular, as fhall appear in its place. 6. His Holinefs's pleafure is alfo de/ir\l, fr the Hi/hops u/ing fonie fort of tnfirmnuit 111 adminijlring Confirmation, to anoint Wo- mm grown with the Holy Chrifm,and to gvve the jlroke on the Check. His ple.ifu, e is likvcife de/ir^d for omitting the anointing of Feet in adminiflring extreme IJnitton to Women. Anfwer to 6. It has been anfwer'd be- fore, that the Cnllom of the Churcli is to be obferv'd in adminiftring ihelc Sacraments. It is plain the point concerning Con- firmation is more diflicult than what was propos'd, num. 3. for grave Au- thors fay, it is an ellcntial part of this Sacrament, that the Bifiiop lay on the Chrifmwith his own fingers. And ac- cording to this opinion, the /'off cannot difpenfe for doing it with any other in- ftrumnnt. There is another opinion that liolds the contrary. As to the fecond part the difficulty wj^: Icfs, (inceall Dodtors agree with S. Tho- tmi, that the anointing of the Feet is no ellcntial part of tl:at Sacrament. Ne- verthelcfs it is notallow'd for the reafon above allign'd. Btfonms fiys, The Church Z5 mojl tcn.icious of ^'hitiquity. 1 1 will not allow any to depart from its an- tientand univcrfal Cultom. \Vc think in China it is a commendable Zeal thai moves us to attempt thcfc and the like things, to make tiic a(.ceis to our Religi- on the more ealie and picaling ; and 1 don't doubt but at Fome their Zeal is as great and as hot asonis, and yet we fee tiiey oppofc our opinions. Tlicfe Rcfo- lutions by Older of the Holy Congrega- tion were laid before il\c Cardinals Bonr. and Caftnate, of whole Learning, Zeal, and Virtue, none can make any quefli- on no more than of the niuft Reverend Fathers Confultors who lij,r.\! them. We writ to M.iniLt upon this vei y Subjed, and the moll R. F. F. Frar.cis de P.inl.i, then the fecond time Pro.incial of our Province, Commillary of ti;e In^uiiition, ;md Uilhop E,lcct of A'tirL'.ia»-fs,anfvvcr'd us, That we mun: not omit tlie anointing of the Feet \ and in cafe wc could not do it, wc fliould forbear adminilhing the Sacrament. The Anlwer fecm'd to us ri- gid, and 1 find it was agreeable to the Rclblution at Rome. llie following cafe is part of that which went before. 0'. The Chincfes when thty Marry arc . wont to kneel to Heaven and Earth, to repair to the IdolTi.m!ies, where many of them place the Im.rges of their j-inceilors dtp.vted, or elfe their Tajlets, and kneel to tbcm. Qn:i\c, Whether it ie l.twfiil to toler.tte the ajonfxid Ci-remonies, or connive a: them. /Vav^.- rem. k ■ U.ini.gc thirr Ignorance J or leaving the Cljriji.ins m jiifiplicity. Anf. to 6. Concerning .Marriages, and t!ie Supcrltitions usd at them, the Anfwer is, they are not lawful, liii. Point is handl'.d in the fecond Book of the fecond lome. 7. Experience te.iihis that of ico IVo- c-rnvn: mm which are gain'd to the Church, whiljl H'cicn they are A'/ar>y"d to Heathen Husbands, at leafi FuHrfeore f.dl back. But for Af.iid- fervants who appear good Chrijlians whiljl they are und(r the yoke of Servitude, when marry''d to infidels, not one cf th^m ptrfe- vcns ; what remedy can the A/i/funeis find againjl fuch iitisfrtiines } Anf.to']. Tlie leni.edy is, and mofi: abfolutely neccfiary, that the Faith- ful do not many inlidels, liecaufc the .Marriage is not valid ■■, other Re- medies are ro be a^.k'd oi God. F. V^ane'v fill:' : h ''! ■). ;:H: ■:: 'I 'Si 4'*! I' i ill m^ I 40S Doubts concerning Eook VII. Ki'in: K. /v.;>j, ;r lirnncato liad much cxpcri- enro of 1 h'.- lii It parr, lie Uid not twenty ill aluiiulicd pctlcvrr il. Ot the fccond I kiovv noi; ho.v it his I'ccn found in other piit«', hilt in oiiis wc are fine no VVo- iniii ihvccvcr fontinii'daChrifHanaftcr 11;.: vv:is m.nry'd to ;m Inlidcl. Read OU \ih in 7. Iknt. V. I . :id Mores. Di.via uiiu-s. Inch M;irri,it!,cs wcic tolerated in thiilcCoi!'itiics,bccanle thcic werehopis t!ic Intidi;! I lusband would be converted |->y the Chiifliin Wife, or e cmitra ; he vv.is little vers'd in tlicfc ;iHairs, The vciftin i% becaiile tiic Miilioiicrs cannot hiader it. I;i the Uci'olr.tion above thofe I\; /iTiaf',es are dcdasM vol I, by leifon of the ImicdiimtHum (W'.inr,it there is in tlioiTi •, and the fame Imjicdinicnt lading as I'.ng as they live t;M!ethcr, it is in ct- lec't living in Foiniiation, and confe- r)aciiily either the Iiusl)and or Wife vh.ic is a Chriltian caiir.ot lie abfolv'd till liii'V part. Ihcic is no doubt bi;t this v.'ill {uve p,rcat iioable to the Miilioners, Slid thofe Chriilians .vho arc fo mar- ry'd. As long as politivc Church-Jaws were not publifh'd, this might be con- niv'd at, but at prcRat it cannot ■■, there- fore rccourfe nuid be had 10 God : wc nniR govern our fclves as wc are direc- ted, and nrtrcly on our own knowlcdg, fancy anl opinion. Thus fhall we go on fafclyi and tho we imagin we fliall ad- V-.pcc little this way, perhaps we may prevail the more, and God whofeCaule it is may favour, protcft and adlft us. And tho there be fewer Chri'^ians, a few good are better than a great many bad ones. Our Nider in his Treatife de Re- form. Rvlig. fpeaks of an Emperor who was us\'. ro fay, He had rather have ten good Horfcs in his Stable than an hun- dred bad one^ •, and he was in the right. F. Mrian Grelon urg'd this very fame m a Meeting at Canton^ let us look for the Grain and leave the ChafT. 8. There is no fmaU variety nf Opimm D,urr among the Ahljiomrs comer nin^ the A/arri- ages (,/ thofe CouittrieSy nbether tbry are valid or not ; ai for the Chincfc ALxninoa fome hold the yjffirmative^ fame tie Ai|,j- tiye. The Philofopber Confucius ajji'^u\i five Impediments which dijlolve Matrimony to be objfirv\l by h'vs School.' j. If a Woman be Talkative. 2. // Jhe fall into the Le- My. i. If (lie be B.irrcn. ^.If/ljchap. pens to fie al from her Htahand. 5. /f/he prove difobcdiem to her Father and Mother- in-larr. Vpon any of thtfc accounts a Man hoi full liberty to dijjolve the Marriage, and the Wom.m hai k.ive to marry another. QjiCEie, IVhetbir the aforefaid Impudimcnts do any n-y/ pnjtidicc the indilfoluliiity of Alatrimony t yJnf to 8. Thofe impediments nicnti- on"d do not dillblvc Matiimony. Wc had fcveral Difjiutcs at Canton concerning thcfe Points. In the fecond "1 ome 1 let down what both Parties al- ledg'd. F. M. Fetre argues, Whether the Marriages of Tunquin be valid, or not, and largely proves the Aflirmativc. I do not fiutftion but it is a favourable opinion tor Millioners, if they will follow it. The grealcfl: difficulty lies in this, whether, it the matter of Fae^ be pro- pos'd as in reality it is, and as I can tc- ttity in this particular by what I have heaid, I then judg it to be as the atbre- (aid Author writes. The great opinion all Men have of his extraordinary Know- lcdg, makes his Doftrine the more prac- ticable, as do the Reafons he gives for his opinion, and the Anfwers to all Argu- nicnis that cm be urg'd againft him. Tivent}' five Doubts concerning the IVorJ/jip the Ch'incCtiS give to their Dead. 1 . YTT IJdher other A^ilfionrrs are to flick to the iiiformation given into the Holy Conp-vgation by F. Mai tin Martinez touching the buftncfs nf the Dead here pro- posed, and are ohlig'd to obey the Decree granted him 'y the f aid Holy Congregation ? The reapm of making the doubt is, becaufe it was difapprov'd by very grave Fathers of the ocicty. j4nf to I. It his been anfwcr'd before, and Millioners are to ad according to the Refolutions of the Holy Con- gregation. In the iecond Tome I give an account, how F. Atartinez. his Propofitions were diflik'd by the Fathers John y4damusy An- tony de GoHvea, and Ignatius d' Jcofla., the antieutclt and graveit Miffioners of thcfe times, nor did F. Emanuel George approve of it. For thefe four I have it of my own knowledg, and guefsthc fame of others. The Reflexions above on thefe Propofi- tions, clear this Point. 2. The Chinefc Rttuah ordain, ThatDul when any Perfon dies another takei his Gar- ment., and flattding on the top of the Houfe towards the North with the dead Bod/t Car- mtnt the Worfhi^ of the Dead. 409 f,a4;. w, tntnt call the Soul three times. He it to call rorv.irds Heaven^ then towards Hctrth^ and jfipiy through the middle Region : tohicb done, jvlding up the dead Perfon's Garment, he goes Juirntoivards the South, and ftretchmg it out Upon the Body, they thus expcll the return of tl?:' Soul and RiJurreClion of the Body three j)iys. If the Perfon wm taken arvay by a molcMt death, the fame Ceremonies are fer- forrad irithout the City. QlllCre, Whether the aforefaid Ceremonies may be tolerated in Chrijliaiu, for the comfort of their Relati- ens Anf. to 2. That it is not lawful. I thought no Man would have fpoken a pood word for this Ceremony, which is itill prailtis'd in China, bccaufe it plainly appears of it felf to be bad. Since I found fomc contend it is only Civil and Politi- cal. What has been Hiid about it is menti- oh'd in its proper place. 3. When the Body is laid into the Tomb, tU Chinefes are wont to put Wheat, Rice, md other forts of Grain, as alfo Cold, Sil- lier and Jervils, according to the quality of th Party deceased, into his mouth, ^nd ga- tkring the parings of the Nails into little Mgs, together with the Sciurs that cut them ojf, they place them in the four corners of the Cojjin. Quaere, Whether it be lawful to al- low thefe things to Chriflians, and to coH' me at their Jimplicity ? For thefe' things fcem to be done, that the Dc3d may make ufe of what is hury''d with tkm, which appears by that, before the Tar- tars put out toe Edili for cutting off the Hair, :hy were wont to put the Hair and a Comb into the Coffn, which they do not now fine e tky don't wear long Hair. Anf. to ^, That the MilTioncrs are ob- lig'd to make known tliofe errors to fuch as are converted, and to ad- monifh th6m to leave them. It is eafy to guefs that a Nation fo full of Superftitions, and fo remote from the Light of the Gofpel, mult at every ftcp ftumble and fail. What has been mcnti- on'd can no way be excus'd from being a vaincuftom. We do not fpeak here of the Ceremony abundance of Chinefes ufe, of putting a piece of Money into the mouth of the dead Perfon, which is to ferve the Soul as a riaticum into India ; no Man doubts but this is plainly Super- ftitions. 4. Whether it may be a!low'*d Chrijiians to place a Corporeal Reprefentation of the Soul mar the dead Body^ to fecure and frottif Anf to 4. That it is not lawful. The Chinefe Ritual direfts, when any Perfon dies, to make of pieces of Silk Vol.1. the Image and Reprefentation of the '>JV«^ Soul, with its Face, Eyes, and other Ndv*. Limbs, in the refemblancc of a Child in rette. Swadling liands,as they areufuaUy drefs'd V/^'nj in Spain. They place it near to the dead Body, to cherifli and proteft it. The Cut of it is in the Ritual. It is plain, this is contrary to the Law of God. $. Concerning the Chinefe T I A O, Cj«(/o/,mcf, in Spanilh calPd Pefame, in Englifli Con- doling i Qu«re, whether it may be tolera- ted in Chrijiians ? The reafon of making the Doubt is, becaufe the Chinefe Ritual or. dains, that the aforefaid Ceremonies of Con- doling are to be performed before the Bed on which the Image of the Soul lies, and they offer Candles and Perfumes to that Figure or Image ; which not having been propos'd in the rear 1645, therefore now the Deci/ion of the Holy Congregation is defir < uinfwer 'i. As elfewhere in ciie Ne- gative. There has been no little difagreement about this particular in China. True it: is, I never faw the cafe fet down by any Mifljoner, fo formally as I propos'd it •, but the Holy Congregation forbid ic without all that, much more when all the Particulars above are exprefs'd. F. .Antony Gouvea fcveral times told me, he did not like itj and if what the Ritual fays, whence I took the Propofition, be obferv'd, I believe no Man will like it. (J. It U the Cuflom of the Chinefes at every 30 Foot the Bier isc.irry% to fcatter a certain quantity of ruddy Earth. Qua;re, Whether it be lawful for Chriflians to do it, forafmuch as it feemsto tend to no good end ? Anfwer 6th. That it is not Law- ful. At every 30 Foot or thereabouts, as the Bier pallcs, they thrown down a baf- ked of ruddy Clay : I own I am not fa- tisfy'd of the end or defign of it, but it appears this Aftion can have no good meaning. The graver fort ufe it. I muft obferve that all that is faid in this place belongs to the Learned Seft. 7. Qua:rc, Whether F. Martinez hii Prcpofttwn, viz. T/be Chinefes <»»rit«re no Divinity to their Souls departed, thty neither ask, nor hope any thing of them, be tolC' rable? Forafmuch as the Gravefl MiJftbnerSf and almoft all that are now in Chim, main- < tain the contrary ^ and F. Martinez him' felf affirm'' dtht contrary in China. Anfwer 'jth. As was anfwer'd elft. where, that it is not Lawful. 1 could have wifh'd the Solution of this Doubt had been plain, I write much Ggg about i .i ■-' 1 I " ;' ,i . 'f i. ■ Si' i t ; Ill" m fi :) llmir: . ¥ ii -I- .!■, !;i.- !'l: jib!: |1«|,Ui,l|l' i^lO Doubts concerning Book VIl. rerre. rv A^->- about ic in the 2d Torac. F. j^ntony of S. AW4- '^^">' ^ P^""'^ij'<:'*"'' "^'^'t e'nouplV againft- tlic Fiopblitiou. The fame ni*y b^^a- tliei^l tioiii the writings of tlic Fathers M'aitbuT fik'dw\, Julius y«j:««,and Parttoja \ t'lie Facliers Aojla and Fabrc ave of the finVe opinion in cxprefs Terms, and F. 'J:ih>i B ilir' atiiir'd' nic the fame of the iclh. F. A'.varo Stmedo publifli'd it in jSrin'c, f.i^'. I 25 of his Chinefc Empkc, inid ny. f. GoKwn writes the fame in his Manulcript" Hirtory, which' haS" had tlie Approbation of the Fathers ylcuyr- H.idio Viiitor, Amnjia t'lie Vicc-provincb- aT, and Canavdri a very antient Mifllo^ fuJr i it is in the 6 Chap. fol. 26. Iii the nVeciiiVgsthofcof the society had in the 'if ears" 2$ and 44, they conclude upon thft fan'.e. Sod'ocsF. Iniontta in hi% S/fiett- tiaSmic.i, p.ig. 39. TiiC frifideb main- tain It, Chnllians owii it, and F. Mur- iimi. hfmfelf confcfs''d in Chim that it was tr\ic for 305 Years laft part. He propos'd the contrary at Rome, and nie- thinks ought to have exprefs'd what has been faid, tdo he had not thought it to be fo from the Original inftitution of the Ctincfes. It fliall be explained at large in tiie place above mention'd. S. IVhetbcr it beLawfui to leave the Chriftiahs who facrifke to their Dead and to Confucius, in their ignor.ince and fimfli- ciiy, and to connive at thcfc their Sacrifices ? For {he Chinefes are wont to choofe certain days to firjorm the aforefard Saerificet^ and to cdnfult Heaven, whether the Day jo chofen be fit for thofe Ceremonies. JnJ'mr §(/;. That they are oblig'd to admonifh them of the aforefaid er- rors. I ufe the word Sacrifices, becaufe in rriy opinion, and of others, they are really fuch, and becaufe all the Miflioners of the Society call themfo in their Wri- tings, and among others it may be feen in F. Intorce'td's Sapicntia Sinica. And it is not likely, or credible tiiat fo many Learfled Men, and lb well vcrs'd in the Languageand Book^of the Chinefes^iiiavXA not have div'd into the fenfe of the words, and had. the fenfe to di/tinguifh betwixt ail Offering and a Sacrifice. A further account is given of it in its place. . . g. Whether the Chinefts /Dew'ow three days Fdftf and ahjiaining from ibc Marri- a^C'ledfor 7 Days, to difpofe them for the ^orcfaid Sdoijftces, be a P'oliticvtl pre^itrato- ry eieanfingy or rather Religious, and htay be lavpfutiy aiiow'd the Chr0ians ? jinfmr 9. 1'hat the aforefaid Prepa- ration is unlawful. I could never conceive theft were Poli- tical and Civil ads, whereas the End to which they are dircAed it not fuch^ whether it be a Sacrifice in the ftrideft,. or in the largeft fenfe, but no honou- rable Offering. For it is a receiv'd Max- iih, tliat Atftions take their deno- mination from the End they tendta, concerning which fee S. Tow. r. 2. q. 18. art 2. and 4. 10, Whether that treble cryim out in the Duj, nature of ftghingmay be aiiow'd the Cbrifti. ans ? lie Chinefe Ritual direHs, that u they go into the Temples of the dead, fame Perfons try out three timet after tb» nature of fighirlg, to awake tht Souls that dtnU within with tke noift. Anfvkr loth. That ic if* not Law- ful. This Ceremony is not perform'd eve- ry time they go into thofe Temples, but at fuch time as other Ceremonies are to be perform^ there. It is to the pur* pole, whether the Voice be in the na- ture of a Sigh, Hoarie, or after any a- ther material manner. Read a L^^ijt in 6 Bar. v. jr. 1 1. Whether theCere-mniis and Wor/hif perform'd by the Chinefe:; to tlbr deiidbt real Sacrifices ? whereat nothing fiems tobt wanting to male them fo : As alfo becaufe they are called by the Chinefes KUNG ] Alio, as the Worfhip of the Idols is caU'd. Anfwtr uth. That they arc unlaw< fol. I faid abov't, it (ignify'd little to us whether they are Sacrifices or not, the matter is to know whether thofe GerC' monies are lawful. The reafon of put- ting the Queftion whether they are true Sacrifices was taken from Cardinal Lugo^ who teaches that Sacrifice is equally fo call'd, whether true or Idolatrous, and that the latter is alfo truly foon account of the reality of the fign. As Vaf^utt arid others, taking it from S. Tliomvi, fay that, Adoration is equally fo ceM'd^ whether it be that of tbi true Deity «r idolatrous. This point is handled at lilrge in the id Tome often menti- on^. 12. Whether the Houfes of tht diad btttniflti' 'fempks^ or Halls f tlie aforefaid Hctifet have three feverhl Names, SCU TANO, M I A Pt (fxrf N I } /lA whith^ atttirdingto the Chineie Books^ the common way of talking, the Ceremoniet ftrform'd in thtfii, and toe end for which they are treOtd, belong to Temples, mtteHoBs. jinfmr 1 2th. No anfwier can be |iven, becaufe the matter of talk is dbc plainly made out. The .»! the Worfljif of the Dead. 4lt 1 he proofs I brought were in thcin- Rlvcs very fiifficicnc : but the recalling of the Decree granted to ¥.Afarunez.y de- peiitling oii this point, it was thought nccellary there flioiild have been fome body who was well vcrs'd in the ChiKcJ'c Language to fpeak for him. F. Martin Mtfti'K^ was the firfl; of all the MilTio- licrs that ever were in China, who in- vented the nartie of Halls for the aforc- faid Structures \ and fo it appears by all the Dictionaries the Fathers of the Soci- ety had put out in China : the Fathers Jvaro S'jmedo and Intoncta, which laft writ after F. AJartinez. had made his Pro- polition,unanimoufly call them Temples. They plainly arc made out to be fo by the Chincfv Books, by their fliape and form, being in all rcfpedts equal to the Aif.tO'.:^. That they arc Superfti- 'n-A^^ cious. Ndv*' Tjiis is a very rriiterial Point in that rette WifTm. At firft they call'd them little ^.y^ Board;, or Tablets i they ought to call r^Wcf/. them Ti'benMcle , as in elFedl they are. One of ihera was carry'd to Rome, the mod Eminent Lords Cardinals of the Holy Congregation faw it ; the Letters and Myfleries contain'd in the form, fi- gure, length, breadth and depth, were ' explicated to them, with other Parti- culars neccflar/ towards thei; making a Judgment of them. They ha /e been con- demn'd three times, f . Mtotty de Gouvea u^'d to tell me he did not like the Letters that were in thofe Tabernacles. Brother j^rttony Fernandez., Tcmporzl G . '][itor to the Society, a Chinefe by Birth, and Idol Temples. The ufe and end they other Chriltians, afibr'd mc it was very arc built tor is well known, which is no common in that Kin^^dom to believe thai: other than to perform Ceremonies to the Souls of the Dead come to thofe and worlhip their Dead, to petition and Boards, and relide in them. Tlii: iame pray to them. In ftiort, they are no appears by the Chinefe Books, and the dwelling places or habitation for living two Meetings of the Society above men- People, nor built to that purpofe •, have tion'd. All Ihall be fet down in the place figures, and Altars with Candleftiiks, above written. and other Ornaments-, and many of them 15- l^hethcr Ckrijlians, laying afide the SmIs,] have a Bell: the Cfcjuc/fi look upon them Errors concerning the fleam of the Meat as Temples, what matter is it if others feeding the Souls of the dead, and of their call them Halls ? H. O. B. T his be- reftding in tlwfe Boards, may lawfully pay ing a material point, and upon which the other ceremonious Worfhip to the Boards^ much variance has been, it was requifite (i»d offer Meat before them ? " ~ ■" ■ u4nf\ter \<^th. That it is not Law- ful. ^ThefetV7o points were difcufs'd in the two meetings aforefaid ; and they agree, that the Chinefes imagine the Souls feed upon the fteam and Imell of the Meat they otter before the Boards, or Ta- blets. 15. jit Scpukhers ihe Chinefes offer Sacrifice. Sacrifice to the peculiar Spirits of thofe Pla- ces, to whom they alfo return thanks for the Benefits they have beftow*d on the dead Bo- to infert in the id Tome all that was faid to it at Canton, or writ upon the Subjeft. 1 3. vi' hethcr it be lawful for Jhrij. .ans to k frcfent in the aforefaid places, together with tk Infidels, at the Prayers, Sacrifices and other Cercmoniei; not giving an inward con- fent, but only in outward prtfer.cc, directing all thofe things in their mind to God, which the others direil to their Dead ? Anf to 1 3. That it is not lawful. F. Antony of S. Mary and I enquir'd concerning this Point of fome Ch«-iftians, dies, and pray that they will always ajfifl and particularly of one whofendrnc was them. Which being given for granted j Paul, end another call CHANG Mark, Qusre, Whether F. Martinez ought to a'.Batchelori who told us, it was an cfta- haveexprefid this Ceremony in his Propo* blilh'd Cuftom in China, to pray to their fition? Item, Whether Chriflians omitting Progenitors,deceas'd Emperors, and CoK- the aforefaid Ceremony, may lawfully per- fucius the Philofopher ; and that they and form the reft > For their Ritual commanding other Chriftians were prefent at it, as the obfervation of all thefe Ceremonies, the well as the Infidels i only with this dif- ference, that when the Prayers were read directed to the Dead, they as Chri- ftians directed them in their intention to God. Other matters to this purpofe are handled in the fecond Tome. I a.. Whether the Tablets of the Dead are abfolHtely to be calPd Superfiitiouf ? Vol. I. Chinefes feeing fome of them performed by the ChriflianSy will believe they obferve all the refl. Anfwer i6th. Thdtthe Faithful cannot join in thofe Superftitions. This point has been handled in the refledions upon F. Martinez, his Propofi- tions. More [hall be faid in another place. GgK 2 17. the ■■■I. Ji'i 412 Doubts concerning BookVlij 1 |M 1^' Mm mmf' mm * ti Narji- rette. f>>J^>^^ 17. 77;f Chi nclc ^itM^; (j/Wi 5o«i /rtw- /«/()' begotten ft ■>t}'t:r Sacrifice to tht Dcad^ which t: itbfiiliitcl/ forbids the llle^itimati:. Q.ua;ic, llhaLi., it be lawful for Cbrijliam to take upon them and [itrfurm tbu Office and Employment .-* ylnfw. to 1 7. That it is not lawful. Since even tlic Sons ot Concubines, who, accoiiJing to wh.it has t ccn laid a- bove, cannot bi.; altogether call'd lllegi- \timatc, arc excluded from tiiofe OlFer- ings as inca;jible and irregular, it is a viliblc Lonlcquence, that what is there oflerd is not an indiffei enc Ublatioii to the living and dead, as fonie would niake it, becaufe no Perfon is incapable or ex- (ludeJ from oflering Meat or other things to the living \ therefore it is moft certain there is fomething more pe- culiar and niyftcrious in this Adtion, as there is in erecting Temples to the Dead, which all Perfons may not do: and it is moll undoubted, that all Perfons what- focver may build as many Houfcs, Habi- tations, and Halls as they pleafc, there being no determinate number for t.h€m,as there is for Temples, which the Empe- ror himfelf cannot exceed or increafe, whereas he is under no confinement as to Palaces and Halls. Theie realbns were ever of great force with me is to what lias been laid •■, others (hall bealledg'din due time in confirmation of this Sub- jedf. Ccremonki 1 8. Whether it be lawful for Chrifliam to give an ylaount before the Boards or Ta- blets^ in the Temples of their departed ylnce- florsy of their Mariaj^es or Contrads^ to of- fer Meat with the ufuat CenufUxions, fhed- ding Wine upon the Image of a A/an made of Straw? Item, Whether it I e lawful to perfortn the fame Ceremony^ and burn Per- fumes when they undertake any Bujintfs, inter upon Empl"yments, go abroad, and return home a Anfw. to 18. That it is not lawful. I fpoke of fomc Ceremonies the Chi- tiefes ufe at their Marriages in the fecond Book of this Volume. As for the reft that concern the Chinefe Nation, 1 was always of opinion the Holy Ghoft f|)oke to it, Wifd. I?, where he fays, *' Then " niaketh he Prayer for his Goods, for " his Wife and Children, and is not a- *• fliam'd to fpeak to that which hath no •' Life. For Health, he calleth upon that *' which is weak ; for Life, prayeth to " that which is dead ^ for Aid, humbly *' befcccheth that which hath lealb means *' to help-, and for a good Journey, he *' asketh of that which cannot fct a foot *' forwards : Ahd for gaining and get- to tl: Ve-ul. " ting, and for good fuccefs of his hand^: " asketh Ability to do of him that is " moft unable to do any thing. 1 9- When the StruOure of the Temple of the Deed in finifk'd^ the Crevices that re. main are to be fillhl up with the Blood of Beajls, according to the great Chinefe J?;- tual, which i*, tt Jays, to wor/hip the Hihi. tation of Spirits. Qjisre, Wheth'ir chri. flians may lawfully perform the afurcftid Ceremony ? ylnfw. to 1 9. That it cannot be lawful- ly done or praftis'd. It is a plain cafe, this Ceremony is not pcrform'd in China in Halls, or other dwelling-places. 20. Whether it be lawful to celebrate pul- lick. Obfequies with the Mafs for Heathens who dyd in their Infidelity, for the Comfort of Chriflians, thotbe Sacrifice of the Al.tfs be not apply d for the Infidels diiarted? hew, Whethir it be lawful to fay Ahjfes for the Dead, that God may eafe ikir Pains f j4niv>. to 20. That it is not lawful, A Miflioner pradtis'd the firft part, as he himfelf publickly own'd to all the reft of us that were there allcmbled togc- ther, but only he approv'd of it : The fame Perfon mainiaih'd the fecoaJ. What was urg'd about it on both fides, is fet down in the fecond Tome. As to the fecond part, fee S. Thorn- in 4. d. 45. ^, 1. art. 2. and Suarez. de vit. Chrifl. d. 43. /i(7. 3. & torn. 4. in 3 part. M. S. Thorn. 2. z. q. 83. d. 27. art. 6. and Ltigodf Inc.wn. difp. 5. feff. 5. num.io'i. 2 1 . Whither Gentiles who do not live over- loofely, but in fome meafurc modepiy, be pu- nifli'd with eternal Sufferings ? Some MiJfiO' mrs defend the Negative. Anfiv. to ii. Thofe who tcich that fuch Gentiles are not pupilh'd with Everlafting Pains, contradict the Gofpel. Methinks this may fuffice to flop their Mouths. What was faid on this Subjeft fliail be fet down. Some fay, that if any one dy'd in only original and venial Sin, he would be damn'd, much more thofe we have fpoken of. Read Wifd. 1 3. 22. M^hether there be a diflinfi pluce to be ajfign'd in the other World for the Souli of the aforefaid Gentiles beftdes Hell, Pur- gatory, rfHc^Limbus? Some maintain it. ylnfw. to 22. The Qiieftion is imperti- nent, and the Allertion falfe, which faysthf!reis any other place bclide? thofe nain'd in Holy Writ, Some Mens extravagant Opinions, force the asking of impertinent Qyefti- ons i but there being no other way to reduce \ the l4^orJJj/p of the Deal 4»2 reduce rhrin t'Ulie right vv:iy, tlii^ mufl: bctbilo^vM. J liifcor tour wliudctemled the Prn[inritioi) next before i'... main- Min'cl thi- too. On the one lidc, they excluded tiiolc ,' -".ils trom the Hell ol' the Danin'd i they could lii'.,! no. me.ins to liriii;; thcin into Purgatory, or Limbuf, much Icis into Heaven, where they own'd they could not be ; wherefore tiicy had noway left but to find or alVign another place, it Ihall 1)C tuiiher cvplainM in ilie Controverfies. Sec the Divines m 4. nd:tioni!iy, but ab- folutely. Pnftdn, t''- F ilthjul tl'id vthtn, by thefe conditional Expnjli'ins, will y.td^[ ne flinch for fear. yiHfw.to2\. if it is notorious tl .-t lie was the ) .avv-giver of that Seft, and equally notoricj'.is rluu he hiid not the Knowledg cf God, it is to be aafwcr'd, lh.it lie vwisd:iiiin'd. There are fonic who, upon pretence of Charity, deny it r.iii be absolutely af- firm'd, that this or that M;in was damn'd, whether lie dy'd a HeicricI; or Infidel ; they prefcntly allege th;!r>.;o(i might af- fift ;hcm at the lall .Monie;it of ihei*- Life, and move their Hearts to true Ibrrovv and contrition. And confcqucntly they maintain, it can only be affirm'd of juddi, and the reft the Scripture makes appear were damn'd, bccaufe this Truth is there revcal'd : but that it cannot be faidofy/r/w, Calvin, Luther, and others. Yet we certainly know that one is fci downin the Roman Martyrolopy asa Mar- tyr, who was (lain at Damafm by the Mahometans, tor faying that At.ihonut was in Hell, notwithllamiing ho had the knowlcdg of God. How mi'rh better may it be faid or FOI", wholiv'd Icven foe, hundred Yea!> bcfo-.c the co'.r.ing of Chrid, there boiag not tlio lc;i(b lign that he had any knowlciI;;of God j and having been the Founder of a Scit, v/hich h.is lent twenty times more Souls to Hell than thut of Mahomet lias done ? I fpoke of this Seftary and his Seit ir. the fecond Book. . ♦ Tour Doubts concerning I'dfls. '^'^"' I. ALL the Anttent and Modem Mif- jt\. ftoncrs, except tivo or three, agree In th'vs particular, that the fuperfntious ob- fervers of the Chinefe Pafis are not to be ad- tnitted to Baptifm, unlefs they firji adually break thofe Fajls, Whereipn the Holy Con- gregation vs intreated to enjoin thk Praffice by their pojhive Command, that the Mini- fiers of the Cofpel may (iff uniformly tn a Matter of great confequcmc, if othern'ifc carrfd. Anfv.toi. All thcSuiKTflitionso. the Gentiles in relation co 1 a(ling,whii h arc laid before thofe ilnL are to be baptiz'd, muit abloluuly be abro- gated. Much was faid and writ to this Point ■- among others the Fathers Balat and Cic- HI 414 Doubts concerning Fafts. Book. VK r'»l' •'I'l f I il 1 i.'.'i rette. fxA^^ ''>» ^vric two very learned Trcatifcs, Sivti- wliicli I v,z% mightily iilcus'd with. The fubitmrc of them I will infert ia the fc- cond Tome. i. Whtthcr thofe who keep tkjc fujierjli- trnts Rifls ni.i)' continue them jor fuir of the Devil, and of the Mij'ehieji he can do them t yliifw. to z. That they arc not to be kcptorobfcrv'il. 1 hole above luiii'd writ to this Point, and exhorted me to do the fame. One was politive in deten ling the contrary tc- the Rcfoliition above. The principal Matter he had to fay was, God's Judg- ments arc fccret and inicriitablc ; iiis Divine Maiclly may permit the Devil to ]'iini(h a Chimfe for having left tiie Tupcr- jtitious Falls, wlicrewirh before he ho- noured this common Enemy i why then may not this Chimfe, after receiving Kaptifm, continue his Falls, tofrcchim- felf from the Harms and Milchicfs the Devil does iiim ? Thus much, as deliver- ing ones felt fiom the Mifcl.iefs and Harms the Devil may do, is good ex farte nlj'.U'f, and confcqucntly it is foto continue the Fafls. The reafon I alledg againib it is this, making ufe of the fame Antecedent, then may he for the fame Caufc and Motive continue the Adoration of the Idols he ador'd before liaptifm. The Parity holds good all along, without the leafl: Ihadow of Difparity in my Opi- nion. It fhall be all made out. 3. H's Holinefs h intreatcci, that M hU mo(i Holy Predecejfon dsfpens\t tvith the WeR-Indics about taping, Jo his Holinefs will he pleai'd to grant the fame Liberty to the Chincfc Chrtjlians^ mt only from fafi- ing, but from abs'linenee from Fliff). Ma- ny are of opinion that it is ioyivcmcKt, arid there arc Motives enough to perfmad, tU do- ini' of it. ' yJ«/ip. to 3. As for abflincnce from Faltmg, and other Paiticulais of tlic politivc Ecdcdaftical Law, an An- iwcr was given in the Year 16^6. I ask'd more than tl.ar, the Refolution there given .fccmM loniewhat dark to thofe ot the Society, and therefore tliev took up with the Refolution in the Year i64fr, In my time we made ufe of a Dccilion of Inrocent the Tenth:, fonie made a Doubt ot ii, and therefore I dc lir'J this Point fhould be further ex- plained. 4. His Holinefs m.iy be pleas'd to Jif. Binh-J,,,. penje, that the Chriflian CWmcks may not be olUg'd to fafl upon their Birth- dm I ir/ju/j all of them keep with great folem- nity) if they fhould fall out on fallrns- days. ^ * Jnfw. to 4. as to the third, I have already mention'd the moll uni- verfal Cnftom of CW»m, for all Men to celebrate their Birth-days with the greateft Solemnity they poUibly can. Every one of thefe Days to the Chmefes is a mighty Feflivali the Kindred, Friends, and Acquaintance meet, and together with the Family, celebrate the Mailer of the Houfe his Nativity, and the main piverfion is Fea/ling. I was of opinion if their Birth-day fell in Lent, on Eves or Fridays, there was occailon enough for difpeniing, not only with the Faft, but even with the abflinence from Flelh, efpecially fincc there is fuch a Difpcnfa- tion for the Eve of their New Year, and the two days following, tho they fall up. on v4//)-wcdnefday, or a Friday in Lent, as Ibmetimes it happens. Sixteen Doubts relating to the fame Miffio.-/. 164?. i55(S. I. ^"XT Hither the ^Infirers of the Holy VV Conjiregation to the Qucflions pro- pos''dinthe Tcitr 1645, maybe faidto have been giuin without hearing the Parties con- cern' d ? 2. Whether it may be faid, that the Holy Congregation, when in the Tear 1655 it judg'd that the Ceremonies of Confucius then fpecify'd, might be allowed the Chrijlian Chinciiis, gave that Judgment., fi*ppofi"i fame of them tn be had.'' The two firfl Queftions were fuffici- ently anfwer'd in the Years 1645, and 1655, I defir'd a fuller Anfwer, but it was not given me •, they are govcrn'd at Rome by inoic elevated Caufes, and I do not que- Hion but they are jult and righteous, tho neither 1 nor fome others compreherd them i but it becomes us always, and is our duty to refpeft and honour their Commands with the greateft fubmifiion and obedience, and to execute them. There are fome Men who let fly, without ever confidering what they are to fay, contrary to the Advice the Holy Ghofb gives us in this particular. To maintain that the aforefaid Decree, and Anrv.'ers annexni Dottkf concerning the fame Migiotu 4»5 annexed to it, were given without hav- ing heard the Parties concerned;, is dowo- rii^ht condeimunt; his Holincfs, aad the Holy Congregation, as corrupt judges a!!(l Pci IbiiSy who know not.how to decree wliat is cotiveaicnc. What Judg iatlieiic, thu be be but a Coantry l3uiU£, but Iuimus tliac Judgment cmnot be given againfl; a Party not heard .* 1 hofc Queftioiis were proposM, wiUumt mentioiung aay V«f- I'oawhatfocver liiat held a contrary Qpi- nion^as a Man would propofe a DouU or a Cute of Coufcicncc, in which no body is concern d but be that propofes or asks. As for Con/uciitf his Cercinonies, foaw are of opinion they are good, politically i others, tiiat they are bad. Tbefe Mt fjid, the Holy Congregation did not ap- prove of them, becaufean Approbation mult be of a good thing -, but that it tole- latcd them thobad, as the Civil Govern- ment tolerates kud V/onicn. And to cxprefs thus much, the words of the Decree are. They may be tektated. The molt eminent Lord Cardinal Ottobtni^ when 1 difcours'd his Eminency upon this Feint, plainly told me this was never the Intention of the Holy Congregation } and he being a Member of it, and having been fo when that Decree pafs'd, could Dot but underftand the whole Affair. And tho it were fo, how could we ab« folve the Cbinefcs who perform'd thofe evil Ceremonies unlefs they forfooktbem, and if they had no purpofe to anend? The Governmenr.s toleration of leud Women, tho it remits -the Penalty due according to the Laws of the Kingdom to their Crimes, yet it takes not off the Guilt, nor does it authorize ConfclTors to abfolve them whillt they continue in that bad ftate of Life. The cafe is the iame. 3. What Cmfurt that Propofttion de- jirveSf which ajfertiy that all Popet have not the Authority of declaring which are the forms of SacramcHtt ? Attfw. to 3. They who maintain it are to be impeach'd by Name, that they may be punilh*d. A Miffioner puUickly Tpoke what is conuin'd in the FropoGtion ■, the reafon he gave for it was fct down before ; 1 iik'd it very ill. The moft eminent Lord Cardinal AvMCODdeoifi'd it, andttaerea- lon given for it very nuich. 4. Whether it may be faid^ that the Church dett Nst yet define the MyShry of the Im- maculate C'■■ i i*ii ^ik-'t i' ^ r^i;; if"' ft,' !■';':'.: i ^,^ I 416 Doubts concerning the fame Mijfion, Book Vll ■ \J^^ 10. Whether it be latvful for Chriftians to t\UvA' /"/' '« honour of their Emperors departedy or reus "''"'' ""frtWc Men^ or of' their Ancefiorsf ' y^--j Anf. to I o. That it is not lawful tailing was never a Political alftion. 1 1 . Whether TouthSf whofajl inwonour of their Mothers, that they may rejlore the Bloodjoft at their Birthy may be admitted to Ba^tlfniy ai long as they refufe to forbear from that Faji f Anf. tow. That they cannot be ad- mitted to Baptiim, till they lay a- lide all Superftitions. 1 2. Whether it be lawful for Chiijlians cither of their own accord, or when commanded, to build Idol-TempkSy or rebuild thofu that are dcjlroy'd ? The fame is ask'd concerning the little vaulted Chappcls or Boxes.of Idols. Anfto 12. That it is not lawful. \. Julius Aleni fet down this Decifion fomc Years ago in a Book of Confeffion lie printed in the Cbinefe Charadter, but all Millioners do not confent to it. And I find F. Morales holds 1 he contrary in his Treacifcs^ lib. 2. cap. 6. ^.3. num. 10. pag. niihi 290. his words arc thefe : A Chri- ftian Painter or Carver, who has a Pic- ture or Statue of an Idol befpoke, docs notlin in painting or carving, and deli- vering it to him be knows defires it to commit Idolatry, if he cannot without confiderable prejudice to himfelf avoid doing of it. He quotes F. Hurtado, to corroborate his opinion. But his Brethren in China would not agree to it by any means, when this Point was argu'd, but condemn'd the opinion, one only except- ed, who always lovM to be lingular. A-loralcs adds, and fays the fame for thofe who upon the like occafion build Idol- Templcs, fews Synagogues, or Mahome- tan Mofqats. ¥. Gabriel f^afquez. g3ve the fame rcfolution, when ask'd by our F. Ge- neral Claudius, on accoimt of Japan,on the 4tb of yipril I 595 } and the Fathers Aur^ Afichael rafquci,, and Afucius de Angelis aflerted it at Rome in the General Con- gregation ot the Univerfal Inquifition in Palat. App. on Mount ^;Vi«(i/«, before our molb Holy Lord Clem. 8. on the fc- t6o2. condof jf«/5c 1602. Had I known what has been here fet down, when I was at Rome, there is no doubt but 1 .ad pro- pos'd it as a rcafon of making the doubt. I had before read fomething concerning the matter, but not having thofe Trea- tifes at hand, rather than omit it, I pro- pos'd the qucftion abfolutely v and it is ftrange, that fome Months pafllng be- fore the Anfwer was given me, c fiij Myjlery in j'u'.h tn.inner., that Converts may ielieve the afjirniativc is alfolutily d(find as Ca- thoHik F.iitb f yinfwirto thrfc two Doubts. That the Conflitutions of Sixtm the 4f/;, Paul the 5flj, Gregory the 151/;, and A- liXMuhr the 7t/;, are to be read and obferv'd. I would not have meddled with thcfe points, had not others taken notice of them in China^ it is a Duty to obey Apofloiical Conftitiitions. The firlt Cafe is printed in the Chinefe Lan- guage. 3. il-^kther it be convenient to give out among Converts that the BUjJed f-'irgin plainly beheld the Livine Ejjlnce from the firfl tiionuKt of Iny Conception, and fo con- timCd through the whole eourf' of her Life, rts is unaninwufly Uiiiv'd of- Chriji our ^Infver ^d. The Mifiloncrsare to for- bear Rich iifelel's Arguments. This is a very good anfwer. I knew him who lirll fct that Dying afoot, and how it took root among lome I'crfons ; theoccafion was very inconiiderablc for a matter of liich moment, nor was the Wifdoin or Authority of tlie Author fiif- ficient to give it any reputation. No body lik\l it in China, and it being no v,ay ncceliary for the Salvation of the Chinefts, it is a nfclefs argument for them. Nay did thofc Chriftians, or others put the Qiicftion, wc ought to anfwer, not to what they propos'd, but to the pur- pofe that moft conccrn'd them to know, after the example of Chrift. One" ask'd him, Luc, 15. Lord nhcthtr are there hut few fav'd ? He anfwercd. Do ye firm to get in at the narrow Gate, Lord, that is not the Queftion, anfwer directly to what is ask'd. S. Cyril in Catena Aurca ; But it mufi he f aid, that it was the Cuflom of our Saviour, not to anfwer thofc that aslCd according to their mind, when they ask^d ufeltfs Qutflions, but with regard to what was hemjicial to the hearers. But what benefit were it to the hearers to know vhethcr many or few are fav^d ? But it was more neccjjary to knoiv the means through which a Man may attain Salvation. ' This fame 1 fay as to the Propofition. 4. Whether invincible Ignorance may be allowed in the Converts touching felf murder} Some maintain the affirmative, but we are perfwaded it cannot be fo in it felf and regu- larly, btcaufe before Baptifm thry are fuffieiently inJlruUed in the Command- ments. Jnfwer /\.th. That they are bound to teach them the Truth, that they may lay alide Errors. In the Year 1665 it hapned at the 1665. Court ol 1' K KING, that a Chrillian, as foon as he had confcfs'd and com- municated, went home and hang'd him- felf, and was bury'd like other Chrifti- ans. Upon this the Doubt here pro- posed wai flartcd, and fcvcral opinions were given .■ mine always was, that iijch ignorance could not bcallow'dofi firft becaufc this Sin is fpecify'd in the Catechifm pinted there, and in the next place, oecaufe if in ChituH\»K can* not f;^"''"^lfi Other /fecial Dificultief, 419 , ♦ not be invincible ignorance allow'd in cafe of killing another, much lefs can it be for killing ones felf. Nor is that N'ation, or others in thofe parts, fovoid of fenfe, as to follow the errors other barbarous People do, as to the Law of Nature. Our Capiciique Maftcr of the facrcd Palace does not allow this ig- norance in any Man, as 1 Ihall fliow in another place. See S. Thomas 2. j. ,j,54. flrf. 5. and his Difciples. ^. Whether it be Laxtful for Convert t f) fcfir yWii/i cover' d, and to receive the Comntunion in the fame manner ? The mater and antienter number of MiJJioners \%nfiticr in the affirmative, according to the anttent and general praliice among them all, except here and there one, which is ground- ed on the Difpenfation granted to Mi/Jioners hy Paul tk 5th to fay Afafs covered, be- mfe in that Country it is a ftgn of Re. /fftf. Aitfmr 5tfo. That the Decrees of Popes are to be obferv'd, wftere there arc any, as is alledg'd in the cafe prd- pos'd. This QpefVion was ftarted by fome few, after it had been many Years prac- tis'd without oppoficion. I writ a Trea- tifefomew hat copious upon the Subjeft, which pleas'd all that were of my opini- on i fomething fliall be brought out of itinthc2J the Negative, they were for ever de- ,^.y\.^ priv'd of Priefts, and their Tears were /sfava- very moving. Therefore a confiderable -,.;, number of us MilTioners were of opinion it was lawful to riiake fuch a promife, and that it was no evil or fcandalous con- dition which was required of us. Every Man writ down his Sentiments, but when we thought the Trial was at hand, all were left at liberty to rhake their riiinds known. Something of what was writ upon the Subjed fliall be inferted in its place. See S. Thorn. 2. 2.quafl. 88. d. 29. art. 7. 7. Whether it he Lawful for Afi/fionert, or other Chrijiians without nece/fity to go to the Idol Temples, and to fay the Office there kneeling, even where they may be fcen by the Faithful and Infidels ? Some maintain it. Anfwer ']th. That it Is not Law- ful. F. Morales writes fomething to this pHrpofe, and F. Gouvea told me it might very well be done. Others diflike it, and 1 thought it fit to put the Queftion, that one falfe Antecedent may not pro- duce other Confequences. 1 writ upofi the Subject, as flia!! appear in another place. 8. Whether any could attain to Life ever - lajling, without the knowledg of God the Su- pernatural Being, and without the knowledg of the Immortality of our Soul, and of Re- wardand Pwtiflment after this Life ? Some maintain the affirmative, fpeaking both of tfce Jews (J»rf Gentiles. Anfwer Stt. That the affirmative can neither be defended, nor taftght. The Fathers Fabre and Coplct were g^jlUy of this weaknefs, there was noife enough about it. The Fathers Balat, Grelon, ?nd I pofitively maintain'd the contrary, and brought reafons enough for it, which fliall be inferted in the 2d Tome. See il. T/ww. 2.2. f i. difp. 4. drt. I. Ferret Serra, Leander, and o- thers. 9. IVhether the friars Miaors, and Dominicans may and cught to follow fome Opinions, which they tht>?k improbable, be- caufe others affirm they may be put in pradice, and that they have fufficient rea- fons for them ? For it feems too hard to follow the Footfteps of others blindfold. Anfwer 9th. That no Man can adl con- trary to his Confciencc in a knowit improbability. In the Second Tome I Write what has bfcen done in this cafe. Nevertheleft I hm of Opinibri, that if all thofc in Chi- Hhh 1 .•»* 1>; ■■ \i ! J,|, J i if ' I \ i > ( 420 Othen fpecial Difficulties. Book VII. mm 'II •'f! Vi rctte. ;v.^^,^/nw(j agree in one point, we of my Order 'N.iva- 'n^y lijy '1'"^'^ ^"y fcmple and follow them, practiling the fame ■■, but it is a fufficieiit ground not to be thought to ail ralhly, but prudently, when many go on in the fame method unaniaioully, after having conlider'd, weigh'd, and confer d about the matter. True it is, I am of opinion, it is more than proba- ble, we Ihall not come to this pafs. ij. [Vbethcr allthofc, rrbo were dircdly co)Ki:r>id in the bani/hmcnt of Doilor Hrin- deau an yi^ojlolick Mijjioncr from the City Macao, hicur'ti tfcc Cenfure laid upon thofc that himUr Alijftoncrs, by his Holimfs Ur- ban the 8th in his Bull pafi'd in the Tear 1633? The affirmative feems to be true. jinfmr \oth. No anfwcr can be gi- ven, the Party is not heard. The matter of faft and all Circum- flances are fetdown, as may be feen in its place. II. iVhcthcr they who within the Mijfion drive Aiijftuyhn from one Province to ano- ther, imur the afonfaid Cenfure ^ I'ur fuch Perfons truly hinder Alijfionen in their Bit- jintfs and Duty. Anfmr 1 u-';. That the words of the De- cree arc to be maturely conlider'd, in Older to give an aniwer upon any facf. Some particular Canon Laws, alledg'd bv Authors in the like cafes, lute with this point. 1 ;. Whether he who direftly or indirectly endeavours to turn Afijfioners out of tbcir A/ijfions, thf) it does not take effeif, in- curs the afonfaid Cenfure ? I'ur tho it duis not take ejfeil., they are in appearance^ and atluaUy olftruflors, efpccially becaufe by troubling and moUfling them, they are the immediate caufe that they cannot conveni- ently perform the Duty thiy have in hand. Jnfwtr I ith. As to the lalt. Ill like Cafes like Iiidgmoni:, cap. 2. de tranf. Epifc. It is well known that in thcfc cafes rv.gard mull be had to the Intention of the Law-maker, and to the Motive he had for making fuch a Law. From thefe principles we mult dcfcend to par- ti.ular calcs, and conlidcr whether they are comprehended under it, or not. 13. IVhether it be lawful for Regulars Mendicants, efpccially AliJfionirs,and others nho by the Pope's particular Order exenife the funifion cf Curates m India, to take upon them to be Codfathers in the Sacraments of Baptijm and Confirmation ^ Some Au- thors defend r/je affirmative ; and whereas fiinl^at advmajia may oicrue from their undertaking it, it is mofi humbly prayed that hvt Holinefs will difpenfe in this cafe. Anfwer i ^th. That it is not Law- ful. The affirmative is frequently enough to be found among modern Divines, you may fee Leander Trail. 2. de Bapttfm. difp. 7, q. 16. tho ourSerra does not tol- low it i.p.q.6-j. art. 6. only in cafe there be no Lay Perfon to be had, and with his Superiors leave. Quintaduennas has writ upon the Subject. There was within thclefew Years a great conteR on this account in the Kingdom of Siam and a French Bifhop who rclidcd there highly conderan'd this Opinion, where- in I was always of opinion he exceeded* He might very well refute to admit of the Religious Man as Godfather , without ccndrmniiig Ouimaduennai for allowing and teaching that Opinion. It is no new thing to fay, that when anv thing is for- bid the Monks in the Canon Law, the Mendicants are not taken under the de- nomination of Monks, their Circuni- itances being different from thofe of tlic others. Much lefs ought it to be under- ftood of Milhor.ers, and other Regulars who perform the funifion of Curares. The Refohition given has felled the buli- nefs for the future. 1 4. Whether any Alijfioners of the King- .V-mijit. dom of Cochinchina had the Power to difpinfeu'ith a Convert to marry two Sifters fucce/fiwly ? (obferve that they were his own Sillers.) Anfmirij^th. No anfwer can be gi- ven without hearing the Millioncrs, who affirm they have this Autho- rity, but without it they can- not. The greatefl difficulty is, whether this matter be capable of a Difpenfation or no. The cafe wasargu'd :ii Af.tdni in the Reign of K. Phiitp the ? Infidels, tbo during fome time they /how the Chrijlians fome Tokens of F,-iend/hip, yet they foon turn Tail, m f)cfe»t experience has taught. Anfrver 1 5{t. That it is not Law- ful. 1 5, iVliether Chrijlian Merchants tn.iy UwfuUy do the fame upon pretence of fccu- ring their Trade ? Tlje Bull de Coena Do- mini againfi thofe that do fo was publick- ly read in the City Macao fome Tears fince. Jnftter i6tb. That it is not Law- ful. Something is writ concerning both c.1- fes in the zd Tome. 17. Whether any Mijftoners had any particular privilege not to make the Chinelc Converts acquainted with the duty of ob- fcrving the pofitive Ecclejiaflical Pre- ccpti t Anfwer i-jth. This was anfwcr'J in the Years 1545, and \6'^6. F. Morales writ upon this Subjc^, he quotes the Fathers Hurtadoai\d Emantnl Diitz., who affirmM it, tho they own, they cannot tell what Pope it was that granted it, 1 8. Whether it be Lawful for Churchmen, or Seculars, to cafl great Guns in Countries (if Infidels, and to teach them thofe Arts, mi tobe Ingineers for raiftng of Forts, and other works ? Anfacr \%th. Church-men may not concern themfelvcs in fnch Atlairs. I expeded the Anfvvcr in relation to Seculars, who follow this bulinefs in thofe parts^and methinks it may be made out of that which was given to the \6th Doubt. 1 9. Whether a Confeffor may lawfully al- low Penitents half Confejfions, upon pretence that all may gain the Jubilee, which they could not do, if they were to confefs entirely, kcaufe the time of the Jubilee is not fufficient to hear aU out ? Some body there vs that main- tains the affirm.itive. Tet tpben there are feveral other Confi-ffors upon the fpot, to whom the Penitents may have recourfe, it ((ems, that Confejfiom are dock'd unreafo- nably. Jnfiver i gth. That it cannot be done upon any account. Ever (incc in the Year 1659 I read this opinion at Macafar I miflik'd it, and much more the prafticcof it which lias follow'd in fome parts, where there Was plenty of Confeilbrs i and 1 am fa- tisfy'd that all who Iiavc heard of this ,-^^\^^ opinion, are of my mind. Navt- 20. An Oath among the Chinefes m rette. taken, as follows, according to their Ri- i^y^r\) tual. Firfl they dig a fquare Pit in the Ground, over which they /laughter a Bea/l, and cut off its left Ear^ which they lay in a Di/h with Jewels ; in another they have the Blood adorn d in the fame manmr : they write the Oath upon a Paper with that Blood, and anoint their Lips : having read the Paper, the Bea/l vs thrown into the Pit, and the Paper being lai.l on its back, w co- vered with th. "^arth. Qu.';re, Whether tt be Lawful for Chri/lians to cbferve this form of Swearing, or be prefnt when this Cere- mony is per/orm' d ? Anfwer 10th. That it is not Law- ful. Wc whofe Names are underwritten, to whom the Solution of thcfe Doubts was committed by the Sacri.'d Congre- gation of the Holy Inquifitio:!, thought lit to return the Anfwcrs above menti- on'd. April the zid, 1674- I F. Laurence de Liurca of the Order of friars Minors, Confiiltor andQualift- cator of the Holy Inquilition, liga'd with my own Hand. I Cajitan Mlroball.u of the Regular Clergy, Qiialificator of the Holy In- quilition, lign'd with my own Hand. I had ibme more Doubts to propofe, but forbore, becaufe 1 would not be too troublcfom to thofe molt Reverend Fathers, and becaufc I was my felf in- difjvos'd : I let them down in the id Tomc,whcrcIhave fct down what Doc- tors have laid upon them. Wc have Light to follow, and a plain Way to tread with fafcty, which 1 do not doubt is the fame toothers. 21. On account of what was faid in the eighth Doubt concerning the Sacraments, 1 have one thing to obfervc, not unlike what happen'd about the fame time in Europe. The fame influence of the Stars it is likely prevaiPd in both places. There are certain Books in China call'd K I A I LI, that is, Family Difcourfes, or Plou/fiold Dodrinc.^ There are fix V'o- Inmes, I read thcni all ; Confucius the Phi- lofopher was the Author of them, and his Name is in the Title Page. The Learned Sed, and their School, agree they are his i the faid Books are quoted in the V\'orks of that Sed, and particu- larly in the great Philofophy. Notwith- ftanding all this, and that Confucius has been above thefe two thoufand Years quietly pollefs'd of the Title of Author >• !> u lIK'l '.'¥. V. !':! ■ it 1 ■ f:f:ilj fll»:^ /f :iil 422 Other /fecial Difficnlties. Book VII r>^\-^ of thefe Books, in my lime a few Miffio- Nava- neii took in hand pofitively to maintain rette ^''^y were no Work of his. Is it polTi- ^-^ , ble there fliould be a ftranger Undcrtak- ^^ ing in the World ? That Eurofeans (hould go into China to argue that CoH' fiicitis is not the Author of thofe Books, unjultly outing him of a Pollclfion he has enjoy'd fo many Years, without any better Authority than that they find in thenx fome Doftrine oppofite to what has been praftis'd of late Years ? Hereticks deny the Books of Atacchabecs are Canonical, becaufe ihcy oppofe their Tenets, with- out any other reafon. Otiiers for the fame reafon deny S. ThomM the Honour of a great part of his Works j andfoin time they may deny what S. Auguflin and others writ. Truth is at thii time fo odiout^ that it finds not Hearers^ kit Perfccutors^ faid Hugo in 8 loan. v. 40. t mull alfo obfcrve, tliat fome call that of the Learned in China a Political Sed ; and I doubt not but it is fo, as that of the Pharifees was. Cajetan ad Philif.3. fays thus, For it n>M the principal Political Seil among the Jews •, I fay Political, to difUngutJh it from that of the Effeans, be- catifc that rvai tiot Political, as being nitboHt Matrimony lih: Monks. Even fo is the Learned Seft of China Political. But this does not take away its being Religi- ous, as the Fathers Matthew Riccim, Lon- gobardo, Gouvea, and others plainly de- clare. 22. Laftly I obferve, that Oleajler in 7 Gau argues, whether there are any Crea- tures unclean by the Law or Diffates of Na- ture ? He defines and proves there are none, and fays, But it i* -very ftrange, we fee fome Birds and Beafts which no body will eat to this day, as the Afs, Horfe, Camel, Lion, and others. And among Birds we fee no body eats the Kite, nor other Birds of prey, nor the Jackdaw, nor the Pie, nor others, ylgainfi eating of which almofl all of us have a certain ab. horrence, m it were natural. To rcfolve this Point, I fay it is requifite to kno\V feveral Nations. In Spain we abhor Af- fes. Dogs, Horfe flefli, (Jrc. confequent- ly they do fo in other Countries \ that is no good Inference. I have faid before, f'd. that throughout all China Afles-flefh is valuM more than any other, tho there are Capons, Partridges, and excellent Pheafants •, Dogs-fJelh is the next in e- ftecm, Horfe- flefh is extraordinary goodj and I always lik'd wild Mice. In the Phi- lippine Jflands Bats are good Meat, Jack- daws are eaten in other parts: In fliortj ' lod created thefii all for Man, and they are all good i fo fays the 9th chap, of Cen, andS. Paul confirms it Rom. 14. See S. Thomas Lea. ^ The Uncleannefs of the Law mention'd Levit. 11. is of another nature. Read alfo S. Paul ad Tim. i. and S. Thomas Left. i. All Creatures are good, and none to be re'ieUcd, &;c. Oleafter treats of this Subject again on Chap. 9. V. 3. where he has thefe words ^ / can by no means grant that Noah wm al. low'd to eat aU living Creatures, or all that move, viz. that it Jhould be lawful to him to eat Snakes, Moles, Mice, and the like. 1 faid before it was requifite to fee much of the World to folve fuch Doubts. On the "jthChap. above-quoted, he places the Camel among the unclean Beafts, and we fee it is not lb to the Tartars who have entred China. In this 9th Chap, he names the Mice, and I know they are eaten in China, and not only the wild ones bred in Fields, but thofe that breed in Houfes, tho I would never eat of thefc laft. He alfo excludes Snakes ; the Jguana which in Mew-Spain and the Philippine I/lands is a dainty Difli, is certainly a Species of Serpent or Snake. The Crocodile is alio a very deform'd and frightful Serpent, yet the Indians cat it. Snakes are eaten in China ; and fo the Toad I faid in ano- ther place is call'd X E I U, which is ug- lier to look at than our Toads, is an ex- cellent Bit in that Country and fit for a Piince, I ate it feveral times. As for Shell- fifh I have feen and eaten many very loathfom to look at. Since fo ma- ny things Which Europeans abhor are eaten in thofe parts, what may we not believe is eaten in ^frick among the Blacks, and in other Countries through the World? The fame I fay in regard of feveral forts of Grain which they cat there, with fuch Herbs as no Man in thefe parts would eit. Befides, how many arc there a- mong us who could not endure to eat Snails or Frogs, and yet in other parts they are valued ? In China a pound of Frogs is worth double the price of any other Fifh whatfoevcr. To the Bijho^s and Vicars Afoftolick in the Eafiern Parts, The Confirmition and Amflijication of the Conjlitutiott vf Urban VIII. concerning the Li- berty of going into thofe Parts by any other way than by Portugal. Clement X. Pope. *' A /) futuram ret mehtoriam. The " £\. Duty of the Paftoral Funftiori " Heaven has beftow'd upon us, requires "that liii I .|'.'.i Uf!|! :i^ Pope Clement X. his Conjirmatiou, 6(C, 42 5 '' that wc endeavour to alter tliofc thin[;s " wiiitli were providently oidaiii'd by " tlic lopes onr I'rcdeccllors, ;ic("oi(liii[^ " tn rlic Exigencies ot 1 imes, as wc " HkiII jiuli'; in our I ord convenient tor '^ the prop.ieation ot" the laitii, and Sal- "• vaiion ot Souls ^ it" we dilcovcr that " th(j (Jii(iimftance'< ot Things bcint; " fliiii;;d, tlicyarean obllruttion to ti:c " c:h! llivy I'iaully dclign'd. It is long " (iiKC Vo\vz(:kiiuiit the Eighth, o! blel- " k\! memory, our Hrcdetciror, by ccr- '■ tain l.cttcis ot his j^ranted, among o- " flier thinsis, to all and every the Ma- " flcis and Generals ot the Mi^ndkant '■ Orders, then bcin|7, and to come, that " as uccellity rcquii'd they might fend '' over any religious Men ot their Order, '' who were l^erlbns ot known Piety and " Learning, and whom they fliould judg '' fit in our Lord tor the Ofiiccand Eni- " ployment of preaching the Gofpel, " teaching thcChrillian Uoftrinc, adnii- " niftring the Sacraments, and jjertorm- " iiig other r.cclclialtical Functions, thro " Pmtugal only, and thence by Sea into " India^ and the City Cua, and to the " SufKriors of-' Orders rcliding in thnfc '• Patt'; i and ihat as well thol'e who fhould be font over as other rcligioui Men of the atoreCaid Orders i eliding '\[\lndia^ and chofen and approved ot lor this Lmploymcnl by their .Mailers, .Miiiillers. Generals, or other Superi- ors, might repair as well to '.(/'.d;, as to the other neighbouring v^\\i\ adjacent in.mds. Countries and Provinces of " Ch'ma^ the next Kingdoms, the Conti- " ncnt and India. And of later times " Pope Vaiil the Fifth, our PredeceHbr, alfo undcrftanding it was found by ex- perience, that the Prohibition againft going over to India and the City Goit, by any other way tiian through Portu- ^al^ b.ad neither produc'd the Fruit " that was hop'd for, nor been any way " advantageous to the propagation of " the Catholick Faith ; he therefore de- " firing to ])rovidcthat Co great a Work " of God, all obllaclcs being reraov'd, " might be freely peiform'cli did alfo grant by Letters of his to all and every the Matters, Minifters, Priors-Gene- rals, and all other Heads of A-lendkant " Orders, by what Namefocver diftin- " giiifli'd, for the time being and to come, that as ncccllity required they plight fend over tojapan, and the ad- jacent and neighbouring lilands, Pro- " vinccs and Regions aforefaid, and to " the Superiors Vetiding in thole parts, !' any religious Men of their Order, of 0'\r^ known Piety and Learning, whom they rvjv^^ Ihould i"dgin our Lord fit and proper yv^-j;^. tor the aforefaid Duties and Fimdionsi ^^,^ by any other way belides Portugal ^ itiil ' ' tiie Form of the faid PredecciFor Ck- mmt^ in other Particulars being ob- I'erv'd in all and to all Points, and not othcrwife. In like manner our Prcdc- tcllbrPope'o'rtow the Eighth of bloiieJ memory, confidering it appear d oy many years experience, that the FJi- rections given in thofe Letters were not fufficient, and that they wanted Ibmc amendment, that the Holy Gofpel of Chrift might be more fuc- cefsfully and ealily i reach'dand propa- ted in the aforefaid lilands and Regi- ons j after mature delibetation had with the Cardinals ot the Holy iiofnm Church, who have the charge ot" pro- pa;^ating the Faith throughout the vVorld, adhering to the letters of the atorelaid Paul las i'redccellor, he gave and granted .\poi!uiical Autho- rity ro ail the iM.iifeih, Miaiders, Priors-Geacrals, or other Fieads of Mendicant Oplcrs, by wliat Name locvcr dilUngiiifhM, and even of the Society of "ft jus then bein,; and to come, tiiat when they Ihould think con- venient they might freely and lawfully fend by other ways belides Portugaly any religions Men of their Orders, or inltitnte whom they fliould judg fit lor Millions by their Age, Life, Man- ners and Learning, to the aforefaid lilands. Provinces. Rej'ions, and King- doms of h.ajl-lndia ■■, obferving the Form of the faid Lett .is of his Prede- cclTor Clement as to other Points, i;i all and to all Particulars. And he alfo, ipfo failo, excommunicated all Perfons whatfoever, who fliould obftrud Cler- gy and Religious Men, of what Order or Inllitute foever, as well Mmdi' cants, as of the Society of 'jcfm, and the Lay-brothers of the Religious, to be fent as aforefaid, from coming freely to the abovc-mention'd lilands, Provinces, Regions and Kingdoms. And he ordain'd many other things, as is cxprcfs'd more at large in the laid Vrban our I'redecedbr's Letters upon this Matter, and in this like Form of Brief fciraar^ 23. 1633. 1 he Tenor whereof, as alio the Tenor of the aforefaid Letters of our Predeceflbrs Clement and Paul, we will have to be taken as if fully and fufRciently ex- prefs'd and inferted in thefe our Let- ters. But whereas our venerable Bro- thers the Biftions and Vicars Apofto- " lick. itf33." t i I r 424 Pop6f Clement X. hu Confirmation, &c. Book Vlf. mh' mi ';5'i cc (C (C (( ii cc (( (C cc (C cc tc l( IC C( (C (C (( (C tc t( tc tc tc tc tc t( (C tc IC i ■■ ■■_ J WLLi ___j__[i_j I ■w— r— T— I ■■■! _ ■— ■ - - - r Done out of Latin. Vol. I. I \ i 'if'}-' \ " '^- 1. • ! ^ 1 . 1' :■ ■ 1,1 i ' , >. ,. 1' -■' li : 1:!'! « 1, II ..►■I .» inr p'^ ;i M! THE LIFE O F Martin a Baumgarten in Br ait en- bach, &c. Knight. TH 1 S faid M(xnm was born in the Year of our Lord 1473. on Novtmb. 1 ifJb, the very Day confecrated to the Me« nory of that Bilhop whofe Name he re- ceiv'd, in the Town '\fKopfffain or Kuef- fieirtj which Maximii iar the firftEnpe* ror of that Name 'jy a powerful hand took from thtDaixAom of Savaria, and added to the Country of 7>ro/, aboat the Year 1604. His Father J:: I'ld Margaret j all which died very youiig, and were foon followed by their forrow* fill Mother, who was alto fnatcht from him by an untimely death, Novemb. 17. Amto 1505. Being thus deprived of his Lady and 0 tin- Philip, Chrijlophcr-Pijilip, 't.vuh-PIjiHj'., David and PmIus Dc^culjartlm. And 1 hrcc Daughters, viz. Katkrmi\ litrLh\i and l-.liz.ahab. One 01 this Number, viz. Cbri[iophc,- I'hilip, lived to the -j-tlj Year ot'his '\p,c, anJtIicn died in the I'alatinatc of lyijtrt, a theHoule of liis Son-in-law, on May I -(/;, .i-lmo 1593. having obtained an Im- ■■.oital Fame for his Piety, Conflancy ai-.d Beneficence, and left behind him Six DWj^hters, who were all joined in Mar- liige to fevera! Noble Ccrfonages. One or them having lately loft her Husband Mjrauti'iits of Tyrol, is now a Widow. g. ,;;,,. About the Year 1520. when by the .. : .iii-.Miniftiy of Dr. M.trtin Luther, an Inftru- • M0. nicnt chofen of God, the Heavenly Do- ftrine began to be recovered to its former I'urity •, This Noble Knight, after dili- gent Reading, Meditation and Prayer, by tlicCondud of the Divine Spirit, alfo ac- knowledged the Truth of the Gofpel, which having embrac'd with his whole heart, he confeft both by word and wri- ting, and alfo with very gvcat faithful- ncB inllructed hisCiiildrcn in the fame, which procured him the hatred of many, anilexpofcd him to very great afflictions^ agiinit which ftorm of temptation he was often encouraged by the Conlblatory I.crtcis of I.iahci^thi Originals of which aic in my hands. And how great a Progrefs he made in the B'angclical Truth ; yea, how great not only a Chriftian but Divine he be- came (the not fo bv Profeflion) in rcfped of his Faith, Writings and Pradlice, will appear to the wife and impartial Reader, by pcrufing fomc of his weighty Epiltles, which if God permit (hail be annexed, together with the bcforefaid Confolato- ry l.cttcrs of Dt Luther., to the Funeral Oration on his Son Cbri(lopher- Philip :, in which you may obferve his ardent and pious Zeal, his great and unlhaken Mind, his large Reading and Accurate Judg- ment; and in lhort,the Reader will there Slid ab;;ndant matter both for his admi- ration and inftruftion. And furthermore he himfelf hath given an account of the courfe and actions of his own Life, in the following Lpiftle written by him to a certiin Counfellor in ihc Emperor's Court, upon the ftccafi- Vol, I. on of his being circumvented by the Ca- lumnys and Envy of fomc Malignant Pcrfons. SIR, Ihurcat your iVnrfhip as fooi: ai po'ffiLlc to recommend me to M. Salamanctis, th.it he may lay open before the nijfl IHujlri- CM Prince Ferdinand our Emperor the follm- ing Articles : And thereby let him krioiv ip' at kind oj Perfonl am, and what I h.ije dum for the advantage of the JJuufe of Aultria. / alfo defire that ym would make thi- moji diligent Enquiry on all hands concerning! my Life and Aiiions., hotv much I h.ive l.-tboured, and what progrefs I have made in the Mine- rals.^ and how much further J J/wuhlyet ho^c by God's help to promote the /ntinfl of ntii mofi Jlluflrious Prince., if he will vouchfafe to proteii me., that I may not be fuhvcrted ly mine Enemies., but may be ftiffh':d to go on in my begun Vndertaking. I. / am dignified with the liable Order of Knighthood^ being firfl made a Knight in my Peregrination to the Holy Sepulcher of our Lord., and to St. Katharine, ylnno i 507. And afterwards Created the fecond time a Knight by his Imperial Alajefly Maximilian, Anno 1 508. II. My Father brought great Profit to the DD. A. often lending them large Sums of Money in their Necelfity without any Inte- refl, Alfo in the Mineral Affairs., viz. in Silver., Copper., &c. to the greater profit of the Princes than our oirw, ai i/s now very ma- nifefl. III. My Father at the inflance and pica- fure of the Emperor Maximilian paid for A. D. C. to the aforifaid Maximilian 32000 Florins, of the ralue of more than 50000 Crowns of Gold, whence we his Heirs have fuffered fo great Damage. The truth of which you m.iy leant in Schwatz, and in other places. IV. Notwithflanding which I have indefa- tigably laboured in the Minerals, viz. in Ra- tenburg above twenty eight Tears, in Luentz above 'twelve Tears, in Schwatz / was thir- teen Tears ago; fo far once by the fraud of others impofed on,ai that I fold all my Sh.ires, but about four Tears ftnce I procured others, which I am yet in the iiiiprovtnunt of. And thus in thefe three pl.tces ! fpem of my own proper Goods above ■1,0000 i'lorins. For tho all this time the Profits revolving mio the Princess Trcafure amountid to nine than 3C00C Florins a Tear, yet Jlill no Profits came int'inty h.l)^ds,as your iVorfJup kfinws. lit 3. V. Iti ■N-A-o Baum- garten, t ;-iH ■liF !ii- ^m'\}^ 428 The Life of Bautngarcen. gATtrn. f\^\y^ V. /« rtc tF4« w«^b :c in Arms to Lueniz voith Horfes and Carriages, and remained there half a Year at tuy own charge, where alfo in the mean while I ) (covered the Minerals, and diligently la- boured therein ; andyet to thvs day I have never received a Penny for my great and manifold Labours. VU. I have bcc^ now for three Years vio- lently molefled by my Creditors^ who lent me f-mte fm<\ll Sums of Adoncy upon my Wor\s til the Silver and Copper, out of which I Cvitld not in a competent time pay them ac- cording to our agreement; and therefore^ th'j all would be well paid at laft, they not only are unpeaeeable towards me themfelves, but alfo ly thiir injidious praOices alienate the tiitnJs (if others from helping me, where- rvir J have t::ade applications for Moneys to f.niify them, and to compleat the iVorks w whiih I am engaged for the pro- fit of the Aultrinn family, at well as my own. M which they do for no other reafon, hut bccaufe they fee me by great Labours and Diligence ',0 have Jo far fucceedcd oi to wake many fair Difcoveries in the Minerals, which, God willing, will bring not only great J'r(jfit and Honour to my felf, but alfo to the i\bol( tLH'.fc 0/ Auftria \ m which they would fuin fniffate me, and get the H^nrk now >r M aiiuojl iompleate^ into their own bands. Wherefore, from the confidtration of aU the afore faid aOs both of my felf and of my Parents and Anceftors, 1 encourage my felf in sgood hope and confidence that our lui^ri- ous Prince Ferdinand will (as being much famed for hi/i elteem of 1 ruth and Equity ) fo protefl me^ that the aforementioned injidi- ous praOices may not prevail againjl me, but that under the Covert of hi/s Favour ] may continue in the Profecution of that in which I have made fo great an advance. If upon the whole I have not hitherto, I hope I fhaU for the future deferve this lUuflrious Favour^ provided I am relieved in thefe matters. Farewel. Martin a Baumgarten. "this Piouss Honourable and iNkj^na- ;/„j; nimous Knight, died in the true Ackno w- ledgmcnt,ardent lnvoc3tion,and conlta,'t Confellion of Jcfus Chrift, Anno Domim 1535. in the 62«opc I hioHs tkfe ten. :gn3- novv- iltj,'t >omint when t the pure there to Che :re he Body, ity,in 1 of all and all flH D:ii', THE TRAVELS O F MARTIN BAUMGARTEN. BOOK I. Giving an Account of ^gypt and Arabia. c H A p. I. Heroes from Kuetftein in Germany to Venice : A Comme/tdation of that Plan. IN the Year of Chrift 1 507. in the Month of A;.ril, I Martin Baum- garten, having invoK'd the Divine Afliftance and Conduft, fee out from home, accompany'd by ym- :iKt u a Prieft, and one Servant nam'd George. We took our way to l^enke, a Mty'the moft Celebrated and Worthy a Traveller's Obfcrvaiicn in the World j riling up, as 'twere, out of the Sea, and abounding in all things, tho it naturally produces nothing for the Service of Man. Whatever can be faid in its Praife ifalls fliort of its defert. There we found a CHAP. II. Their Departure from Venice, a»d frji Storm it Sea. ON the z^th of July, we agreed wit!. theMafter of a Ship, had our CA- bin allign'd lis, and the day appointed for fetting Sail \ which being come, and the Wind ferving, the Seamen (trove who fllould be firll aboard, the Mer- chants brought th :ir Goods, and the VelTel had quickly all her Lading ; mean time V put our fclves and Baggage into a Lighter, and got aboard as ihey were haling up the Sails and getting out of the Harbour. Prcfently it fprung a brisk Gale, the Sails were all fill'd, the Ship Harboui i,jj. •=»r'd. Baum- g*rten. . f great many Perfons come from fcvcral Parts, with the fame refolution of Tra- velling that we had \ who going aboard a Ship that lay ready for them, fe"^ .ail foon after our Arrival. We ftaid .ere a Month, judging it worth while to conli- der that place nut in a hurry, but leifurc* ly and deliberately : In which time we took a diftindt View of the Magnificent Churches, Monuments, Gardens, and generally all ihat was remarkable ; and provided our fclves with every thing ne- ceflary for our intended Voyage. "vi before the Wind, and both City and But in a litck time the Wind chop'd about, blew a Ctorm, and forc'd us back to the place where we had weigh'd An- chor, notwithftanding our utmolt endea- vours to prevent it. The Mariners in great Confternation fet up a hideous Cry, and fearing ir;c Ship would be dri- ven aground, too.c in their Sails, plied their Oars, and en :ouraging one another, tuggM ftoiicl, id keep her up agairift the Wind. To hc;ir the Outcrys of the Sea- tDcn, :^ ^im i:V I; '5. . fell :%. 1= " t, ^»„ 'Hv II ! 490 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book [. Baum- garten. men, an.'l fee tiicm beat their Breads, was more dreacltiil to us than the danger it felt'. Having brought her to an Anchor, wc were mifcrabl; toft, and the rolling (lid not ii^Hcr us to flcep or take any re- Ircflinient all that night. This was a hard beginning of our Voyage, but fupport- ing our felves with Hopes of the Divine Protcaion, wc took -ourapc to undergo this and greater Calamities'if they Ihould happen. CHAP. III. I'ar I'ome Dajs the W'nds prove inconjlant ; thej arrive at Rovigno in Iftria. C>i N the i6th of "july^ about Sun-ri- J ling, the Wind llacken''d, and we would willingly have fet Sail ; but there being a Calm, we chofe to Row, and made no great way. But not long after, a brisk and favourable Gale blowi-ig, all f JVC a (hout, thrice the Trumpet found- ed,tliricc wc prayed •, and making all the Sail we could, went joyfully away before the Wind. Ami with fu'ii StU nr ^loro'd the Ocean's Back. About Noon the Wind chang'd, and jMOv'd crofs, which oblig'd us to furl our Sails, and drop from the Prow an Anchor i fo all tliat time and the following Night we were tofs'd fomctimes under, fometimes above the raging Billows \ and having undergone the like/ hardfliip all the i-jth and i^th daysjwith much ado on the r^th we came before Rovigno, a Town in /yJnrt, fubjeft Rovim to the Republick of ymkv. There wc came to an Anchor, and went into the Town •, and after we had refrcflicd our felves, and bought fome Provifions, went aboard again. But the Wind blowing hard, we thought it not fafe to rely up- on one Anchor, and therefore dropt an- other that was greater, and were forc'd to ride there three days with great un- eaflncfs. C H A P. IV. 'ihey enter Po!a, their ft ny there. The catching of the Fijhes called Tonini. Ton- gobarclin,«'/'o return d from Venice, overtakes them while they ftay'^d at Pola. » CiliJ hetas nv. caching -i thf lunnlii., ON the 2;/ day of Jugujl, there blew a fmall but favourable Gale, which brought us into the Harbour of * Pola on ""the third day. At that time this Town was the Metropolis of IJlria, and a very fine and delightful place. It is faid to have been firft inhabited by the Cokhi, and afterwards made a Roma>i Colony, as the Remains of a large Amphitheater, and many other Monuments of Antiqui- ty feem to confirm. Having therefore fix'd our Ship in that large and fafe Har- bour, we went afliore, took Lodgings, and (taycd there fi.v days, partly to buy Provilions, and partly to wait the arrival of another Galley. In the mean time we had occafion to be diverted with feeing the Catching of a certain fort of large and ftrong Fifli, with a big Head and little (harp Tail, which they call Tonini. The manner of Catching them is this : In the Months of yti^i^ull and Sipttmbcr they ufc to go up and down in Companies, and to play to- i;Cihi!r on r.hc Coaft. As foon as they are got within the Mouth of the Harbour, and notice of it given to the People of the Town by certain Boys who are pla- ced in the tops of Trees for that pur- pofe i they all rulh out to this Fifliing, as if it was to engage an Enen^y : Some in Boats, laying Nets to prevent their cfcapc : Others ftanding on the Shore, arm'd with (harp pointed Spears, ready to attack thefe Fifhes fo foon as they fhould be forced alhore by the Nets and the (houting of the People. Then the moft vigorous and nimble of the young Men leaping in naked among the Fi(hes, attack them with their Spears and Hooks, and oftentimes it happens that before they can catch them, while they are en- deavouring to bring them alhore, they are puil'd into the Water by the Ihcngth of thofe Creatures in their own Element. But the poor Fi(hes while they arc endea- vouring to make their eicapc with the Dart fticking in their Backs, and the ^Vounds they ! avc received, fo foon as they come where the Boats arc placed in Circle, ^^^ '• ■ Cbp.V.VI. m Voyage to Egypt. Circle, find all means of efcaping cut off, by the Nets laid there for that end ; and being (truck at alfo by thofi; that are in the Boats, run mad and enraged to the ftiore, and expofe themfelves to the mer- cilersftrokesof the Filhers : but finding no quarter there, tumble up and down in nge and defpair among the young Mens feet, till by their own ftrugling, and the repeated blows of the Filhers, they are at length overcome and thrown alhore, where frefli companies pf the weaker fort attack them anew with Stones and Clubs, and put an end to their lives. Thefe Filhes arc fo ftrong, that as long as they can but keep their Tails under Water, the ftrongclt Man is hardly able to overcome them. That day there were fix and fifty catch'd, the next day a hun- dred, and at laft a hundred thirty two. The number of the Filhes that were catch d was fo great, that they ferved all the Town, and almoft fill'd our Galley at a fmall charge j and having falted them, we had as many as ferv'd till we came to jtttxatidria. On the lotftof jiuguft the other Gal< 43 » ■ ' ' ' ■ ■ _ - . ^ ley arriv'd, having on board Toneebar- rvAo diriy the Sultan of Egjipt^ Ambaflador to Bau?a- the Republick of rtwice-, who had no parte/t fooner landed, but he was honourably rc-*,^^,-^ ceiv'd by the Governour of the City, who xm^ gave him a moft fplendid Entertainment. bardmV Without the City there is an antient '<'■'■^^'''• Tree, whofe Branches fpread very wide, and at whofe Root there is a pleafant Spring,inceflantly fending forth fielh fup- plysof wholefom Water. Under thefpa- cious fljade of this Tree there were Seats placed, covered with Silk, and a Tabic furnifh'd with great variety of curious Dilhes, and a numerous train of Ser- vants ftood by to fcrvc the Guefts. There Tongobardin having taken his Seat, I and my Company, and fome Venetian Mer- ^^ ^"'f''- chants who had been invited, fat downi''/"/"!"' and while we were eating, drank hearti- go£f5^°' ly of that cool Spring, the Weather then being very hot. But by tl^e e,xccf- five eating of green Graps, both I and fevcial other of the Guefts contradtcd a violent Fever \ which however we cured by fading three days together. \l C H A P. V. Their defsriure from Pola. J fecond Danger ai Sea. OM the 1 1 th day we came out of the Harbour of Pda ; but by reafon oar Ship's Crew was not compleat, we were forced to drop Anchor, and flay off the Town till the Captain's Clerk, who went alhore to Pola to make up the juft number of our Seamen, returned : About Sun-fet there arofe a Storm, and it blew fo hard that we durft not weigh, but were forced to lie there tumbling up and down all next day. On the 1 3tfc we weigh'd Anchor, the Wind ftanding fair, and had very ^ood falling all thzt and the following night, fo that we had now loft all fight of Land, and could fee nothing but Air and Wa- ter. But the Wind beginning to blow very hard, the Waves begin to fwell, and a horrible darknefs covered the face of the Sea : And the Storm and Waves did fo increafe, that our Galley was oV- tentimes under Water j and the things Smnd that were lying on the Deck were fome Oangtr at of them walh'd off into the Sea, and o- '^'''• thers (the Hatches by Chance being up ) thrown down into the Hold, where wc, in great fear, were expedting the lalt minute of our Life. Birt the Storni ceased, and that night and the next day, with a fair and moderate Gale, we cut the Surface of the Jdriatick Sea; the Sea being fometimes calm, fometimes boiile« rous during the reft of oiir Voyage. C H A P. VL The Ctftiin «f the QaStf mufiers hit Soldiers. The other Qalleji that run in oomfug keskt her Tards. ON the \6th the Wind ftanding fiur, we had luuufa^ a free and conlide- nUe Qty in Dmmui, on the Mt hand } and on the right, but at a great diftancc, jl^lia and the Mountain C^r^OMo. On the 4ay feUowng the Ciiptain of otoi^ Galley fi "^; i'i m (. f M f^': i'Mi'i'Pi mi ■v-r II' ': 1- ii '■l--r/- ;■'!! ■ 1 ■ 43^ t ' ' ' ■ " I. .1 I. I — ■ ■ ■ .. -■. i>^,>n Galley muftci'd all his Soldiers, adigning Baum- to all his Archers, Gunners, &c. their iiarten. Fofts j and withal incouraging them to Vv-v* acquit thcinfelves bravely if there ihould be occalion. They were all drawn up on the Fore-deck, and turning about to- wards the Stern, gave notable proofs of their Strength and Skill. Some ot 'cm with great ait and dexterity managed the ftrong Bow and Arrows ; others with no lefs fl-rength and agility, by brandifhing their drawn Swords, and Jhaking their Shields, Ibmetimes advanciug, fometimcs retiring, ftiowcd how manfully they Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book I H ^^' could fight if there were occalion for't ■ Some with long Spears praftiling their Strokes on all hands, as it they had al- ready engaged the Enemy. This Wuftc- beingoTer, and the Captam having ap". plauded their ftrcngth and skill, he be- llowed on every one of 'em a tertair quantity of Wine and ViduaN. in thr mean time our Companion-CjiUcy, while Ihe was at fome diftance from us, in tack- ing about broke her Yards ; which ob- lig'd us to furl our Sails and ftay for her night and day, till flic fliould mend her Yards and come up to us. CHAP. VII. Ccraur'.-::, Epirus. The Qlmcntx, and their Fiff or) over the Turks. Ccraiiiiu. C'lncricz, ON the I Htij day, the Wind being fair for us, we dil'covcrcd Ciraunia, or il Monte di chimera, at a great diftance a- head of us. Cautunia arc high Moun- taiin in Epinis^ wiiich are faid to have that Name from their being often Ilruck, iis Striibo allerts, with ThimJcr, and a- bout which the ^driittick Sea ends, and the Ionian begins. The Sea betwixt thefe Mountains and Italy is fo narrow, that t/ffMcds, whofe Adventures rir^il de- fcribes, fail'd it over in half a night's time. Moreover Epirus is alfo call'd ylrthon^ and the Inhabitants of Ceramia, Cime- ritx. They are Chriftians living after the manner of the Ureekt, and a free People independant on the Venetians ani all others i and fecure againft the At- tempts of the Turks, their formidable Neighbour, who being Mafter of almoft ail Epirus, and thinking it fliamcful to have iiis Conquefts ftopt by an inconlide- rable handful of poor People, invaded ri% j- them laft month with an Army of fivetf rV thoufand Men, who were every one of ^Jflfs- 'cm cut ofFi as we were firft informed by afmall Ship of theirs that we met, and had the Report afterwards confirmed by the whole People of CoKcyra. CHAP. VIII. J Dtfcript:o» of Corcyra, cr Corfu, the Tom and IJland. Something toncertwig Cephalonia. o ^N the I gth day, with a fmall gale of Wind, wc came in light of Cor- fti; and it blowing a little frefher, next day we came within a linall diftance from it. We met a Galley belonging to Cor- fUy which was cniifing on thatCoaft to clear it of Twhifh Pirits. She no fooner difcovcr'd us to be Friends, than flic put out her Colours, and joyfully welcom'd us by founding a Trumy)ct three times: See I'liny, ^nd leaving liotronto, a Town belonging /;*.4.c,i. to the 'I'urh on the left, piloted us into the very Harbour, in the evening we went afliorc into that (Jrecian Town, where wc rcfreflicd our iclves plentifully both with Food and Sleep. On the one and twentieth day wc viewed the Town, t,;c Cai'-ies, and what Was remarkable ill the Neighbourhood. This Iflund is lituatcd in the loniatt Sea, not far from the Mtiatick^ and is 120 miles in com- pafs ^ antiently inhabited by the Phxacet, and govern'd by King jikinous., but is now fubjeft to the Republick of fcmcc. On the Eaft and South it is a plain and very delightful Country, covered with Vines, and fevera! other Kinds of Trees, and lies but a little way off Epinu. More- over a part of the City (which is like- wife called Corfu) is indofed with acc.fu. ftrong Wall, and defended by twoCa- ftlcs, which make it terrible to an Ene- my. That evening, after wc had bought us fome Provilions, we went aboard again to encounter new Hardfhips at Sea. We ioyfully fee fail, and cut the frothy Sea be- fore Wopon- Ipsa. tot!. Corinih. Attoco- ralioa Wjo, 1 • . "g^j; ■ ChapJXX Hk Voyage to Egypt fore a favourable Wind. On the i^d day, the fame Wind continuing, we loll: Ci^o (ighc of Cefbaloniaj which is an Idand fi> ti *tu3Ced in the Ionian Sea, according to Pliny, lib. 4. iV<>». flijt. It was fometlme vtiiBu. call'd Melana ; and, as Homer fliews thro' 495 all his CM)!//! was under the JarifdiQion f\J\^ri of Vlyjfes : Now it is fubjeS to the re- Bdum- ' ntiiant^ who not long ago took it fromaartta the turks^ but at the expence of a great^t-. -o deal of Blood. expence or a great\,,Y%> CHAP. IX. Peloponnefus, or the Morea , dtfiriyd. Mfi the Towns in it. 0' N the z^th day we arriv'd at the ^ Morea: It is a Peninfula, and one of the nobled Countries in the World, |ir.uated between the t/£^ean and Ionian Sea. ic- - ntient Name Peloponnefus feems to be the contraftion of Felofis Jnfula., and its Circuit is computed to be 563 jtlo;en- miles, felopomcfus^ according to Herodot. xfiB. lib. I . was its more antient Name, and ic was afterwards called Danaa, then jtf- c().ii(J, and now Morea. That part of it Uconii- wliich is call'd Laconia, was formerly call'd Ocbalia, in which is Lacedanoriy o- ipiiB. therwife call'd Sparta, the very Eye of Gmce. That neck of Land that joins the A/o)'fm< pets ; we kntw them for Friends, and . Kkk did 'i. i»4i''vi I ■%: ii ■ I ■■ 'Jl > ;V, ii iij ii'tlffli ' ■''■ I 't 434 iKA,^ did the rame,whicb changed our fear and Bdum- dcfpair into a fudden joy, and infptr'd new Life and Giurage into thefe almoft Lifelefs Gentlemen. Drawing nearer they came clofc up to us, and furround- ed us, lowering their Sails. The chief Men of them went into a Boat, and came on Board us, to know what news from their Native Country ; and to enquire whether we had met with any Pirats by way. They told us that three days Travels of M. Baumgarren. Eook I gdrfeti. before they had engag'd with two irmh Ships, whom they had beat, but let them go upon their Parole never to fall on any more renetian Veflcls. After feme difcouife on fuch mattes, we made them ca: and drink, and fo they went aboard their Ships again. We went on in our Voyage with a gentle Gale, which towards Night began to blow freflier- and withthe light of the day wcalfoloft Tight of the Land. CHAP. XL Crete: thy vi fit GnolTus/W that IJltnd. Defcriftton of the Labyrinth. j'criftionof Crete, dnd the Promontory etill^dSimonmm. O' De. Crete. Bonau, N the 2'jth^ a frefh gale blowing from the Weft, we began to de- fcry at a great diftance the lofty Hills of Crete ; our Companions gave a Shout, and welcomed the light of that Ifland and Gnofftu. On the 28(fc, we came near to the Town of Catidy^ but had fuch a Calm (which the Seamen call'd Bonaz.a) that it was the third hour of the Night be* fore we could touch Candia \ and by reafon the Night was vei/ dark, and there were no Stars to be feen, and be- caufe we were afraid of the narrownels of the entry into the Harbour, we ply'd our Oars, and at lafl with great dif- ficulty and danger we got in ■■, and having furl'd our Sails, we came to an Anchor. Gnoffus or Oil the 29tb we went aflioar to the CandU. TnwnofC>io//(«, now call'd Cdw^/d, as is alfothe whole Ifland, and went into the Houfe appointed for Travellers; which had been built and endow'd by a certain Duke of Burgundy^ who had fometime travelled thofc parts, and had founded this Houfe for the Accommodation of Travellers. There we ftaid. This is that Gnojfus, antiently, as Diodor. Skulus relates, inhabited by the Titans, arter- wards the Kingdom of Minos, having the advantage of an excellent Harbour, and adorn'd with fevcralftately Towers, and now fubjedt to the (Venetians. Within fight ot the Town, towards the South, there is a Hill, which the People of this Jupiters Country call Jupiters HiU \ becaufe there Hill. are fome remains of the Sepulcher of Juptter, with his Name engraven on it, as the Inhabitants fbowed us. Mmt Ida. About the middle of the Ifland, is Ida the higheft Hill in all the I fland, and fa- mous (or being the place where Jupiter was nurs'd : At th« foot of this Hill is to be feen the famous Labyrinth, where thecretmi- Minotaur was kept, an intricate Prifun byrinrt"* built of huge Stones, full of Windings and Turnings, where thofe whowoijTd endeavour to get out, go perpetually round without advancing, and after a great deal of Labour are juH :';;';.;, and^''"''^" Arehadia \ in tlic firit of wliicli an Arch- bilhoii rcfidcs, in the iafl a Bifiiop. The Villages are faid to be in niiinbcr four- teen hundred. C H A P. XII. Their third Danger at Sea. Defcriftion of the Ijland Caipuil.us, cr Scar- panto. HAVING during our ftay at Crete provided our felves with neced'a- rics for our Voyage, on the id of Sep- tmhcr the Weather being good and the Wind ftanding fair, we left the Har- bour and put out to Sea ; and failing cbfcby the Ifland Standia, which was on our left Hand, we no fooner came to be olf of J'ittu, a City of Cmt, but the Wind began to change, and tA^oltis fo fported himfelf with us, that fometimes we thought it advifable to put into the Harbour, fometimes to put out to Sea ; at hft we refolved upon the latter, and af- ter we had fail'd about 7 Leagues were torccdback, and had well nigh been fpiit upon Standia., had not all hands gone to work, and us'd their utmoft endea- vour. We had the like bad luck on t'le ^d, 4t/j, and 5(fo days, and at laft with great difficulty came as far as Capo Salomon, and on the fixth left Crete behind us. On the fcvcnth v,c fail'd by fcvcral "^-'i'^' Idands, particularly Siarpanto, anticntly ' caird Carpatkus. This llland, accord- ing to Pomponiits, lib. 2. is lituated be- tween E^ypt and Rhodes, and was the I'Lingdom of froteus^ As Pliny relates, it gave name to tlie Carpathiaa Sea, and it belongs now to the State of rc- nicc. On the 8t/j day, while we were failing with a gentle gale, and the wearied Sea- men were fccurcly diverting themfclves with their innocent I lays and Dancing, and in their Holiday Clothes, there tame on a fudden fiieii a Whirlwind as covered the Galley uitii Water, and had almolt drown'd fijme of us ; but while rhcy were crying out, and endea- a Hurri- vouring to get clear of it, ic prefently can. vanilhed as if ic had rofe only to fiiglic them. After that we had the Wind and Weather fo favourable, that wc made more way that day than ever we had done before. ' t ': ■ r 1 I ^: ^ .:-, CHAP. XIII. They come in ftght of Alexandria. Danger in the Hirhour. The Ambaf- fador Tongobardiii is Honourably received. Their farewelto the Sea for feme time. ON the 9»b day about Noon the ping that now we wcicat the end of a Watch call'd out that he difcover'd toilfom and dangeroui Voyage, and ex- Akxandria a head of us. Wc were pnTs'd our Joy by ofl'ering up our tranfportcd with the joyful News, ho- thankful acknowledgments to God. Vol. I. K k k 2 In 1-. Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book f. Ill \m i'rj .i' P* .i:.|... Tongobar' dins recep- tion at Alexan- dria. In the evening wc ari^ed at Alexan- dria^ and coming up to the Tower call'd Pharos, which is both a Guard and an Or- nament to the Harbo'T, we lowr'd all our Sails (as is ufual) to tcftify our Du- ty to the S«/MM,and then entred our much defir'd Haven. Gamali, Admiral of the Tz<)i;y/j Fleet, had arriv'd there a little before us, and having put the Turki/h Ambailador to the fultan alhore, had come to an Anchor in the middle of the Harbour. Wecomingin with a pretty frclh Gale ran foul of his Ships ; upon which, the Twii thinking we had done it deflgncdly, prcfently got to Arms, and with a great Shout ftood ready to charge us. But underftanding by our dole- ful crys what the matter was, and alfo fearing the Laws and Privileges of the Harbour, they thought it advifable to let us alone. With very much a do we got clear of them, and came to an Anchor. But we flept little or none all thatNighti for the Turks difturbed us by the confus'd Noife of fuch Mufical Inltruments and Voices as they had, de- manding a like return from us, and In- fulting us, while we tamely held our peace. ■ On the xoth day about Sun rifing, Tongobardin, the Sultan's AmbalTador, whom we had brought along with us from renicey went alhoar. The whole Youth in the Town came flocking about him to fee and pay their humble Refpefts to him. The chief Man of the City attended with a vaft croud of Mama- lucksy all well mounted, and a great ma- ny People making a molt dlfagreable and confus'd Noife with their Drums and other Inftruments, fuch as they had, re- ceiv'd him very raagnificenily •, and the reneti.iH Conful, who is the Proteftor of and Judg between theSubjeds of that Republick in thofe parts, having richly adorn'd a great number of Boats with Streamers, Trumpets, &c. attended the Ambailador afhoar, to the great wonder and admiration of the Barbarians. And befidcs, all the Ships that were in the Harbour paid their Compliment to Tongobardm, by firing an infinite num- ber of Guns, and fill'd the Air with the Din, Fire, and Smoak of them, and the Shouting of their Men. On the 1 1 th day we went into the Femtianlnn., and took leave of the Sea for fome time \ and becaufe by our Ha- bit we look'd liker Merchants than Strangers, we had free Liberty to come in and go out there when we would. And befides, wc had brought very lit- tle Money along with us, having taken Bills of Exchange from ycnke, other- wife we muft have paid a confiderable Cuftom ', for the Saracens make a ve- ry narrow fearch. However we fav'd fl;^,„ ,* a great part of what wc did bring, by ^,„,'. ' hiding it in Pork, which they abominate above all things. In the mean time, by the help of a Venetian Guide, wc view'd the moil remarkable places in the City, where we obferv'd a great many things worth relating, which I Ihall in- fertafter Ihave given an account of the Origin of the City. CHAP. XIV. Defer ipt ion of Alexandria, the Pyramide there. The ChrifiUn Churches, Th^ Learned Men of Old. Trafficky ufefulnefs of Pigeons. The Harbour. Profit b) Filhert-nuts and Chefnuts. TongobardinV yHianji. Alexan- dria. ALEXANDRIA, the greateft Ci- ty in Egypt, was built by yilexan- der the Great 320 Years before the Birth of Jefus Chrift, on the Coaft of the Egyptian Sea, and in that part of jifrick that lies near the Mouth of the Nile, which fome call the * Canopean, others the 'f' Heraclean. This City as it was founded by Alexander, fo it bears his Name, and contains his Tomb ; which Julius Cafar is faid to have paid his De- f Frim O-nopus and f Hertdea, ^iw Cities in thotOmtrj. votion at. It is furrounded by a vaft De- fert, and harbourlefs Shoar, by Rivers and Woody Fens. The fucceeding Kings, as Diod. Siculus. relates, did largely contribute towards the encreafe of this City by the Donations they gave, and the Ornaments they beftow'd upon it •, fo that at length according to fome it became the moft glorious City in the World. Its Length, as Jofephus relates, was 30 Furlongs : it is all hollow under- ground, and has AqueduiSs from the^jw^ Alile to many of the private Houfes, through which the Water is carried in to lulJlilrif'i.. Ill , 'i''' >PT^T .XIV. 'JDvfcripidn of Egypt. 437 )le ^1 nd 'Jl re- ^^1 :lie ifl tor 1^1 lat ^^1 ily ^H ith i^H the ■1 ler ^^M \. f-f ,nd j^^l " the ^H to 8^1 im- I^H ^itli 1^1 cm, Ih the IH Sea ^^^1 Ha- ■H (^''<'-' lian 1^1 ame n^l uld. ^^1 lit- ^^1 ikea H^l her- 9^1 ■able ^^^1 I ve- ^^^H Cav'd fly,,^ ,. ^^H (i'liun ;,by^M;. ^H (■''-'-''' irtate H^H iitie, ^H we ^^1 lithe ^H many ^^H 'Mhm 11 in- ^^H O-Mki, fthe 1 9 to them ; which fettles and grows clear in a few Minutes, and is madcufeofby the Maflcrs of Families and their Chil- dren and Servants : for that which is tetch'd fror. the Mlk is fo full of Slime and Mud, that it brings a great many Uifeafcs on thofc that drink it ^ but the poorer fort aie fain to make ufc of it, becaufc there is not one publick Fountain in all the City. At this time it looks very Glorious without ^ the Walls as they arc of a large com|ials, fo they are well built, firm and high, and the Turrets i:pon them are numerous \ but within, mllcad of a City, thcic's nothing to be leen but a prodigious heap of Stones. Tis rare to fee a continued Street, but there are wide Courts and Yards, a few Houfes intire. Where jilexandcr's Palace Itood formerly, there is now an Obelisk ereded, of folid red Marble, eleven hands fquare at bottom, of a wonderful height, ending in a ftiarp top ; and all over, from top to bottom, full of Fi- gures of living Creatures, and other things, which plainly fiiows that the E^)fuans of old made ufe of fuch inftead ot Letters. There are fome who fay that that Obe- lisk in Rome at S. Pete/s in which 'Julitis Cif/j)'s Bones are kept, flood ot old near to this of which 1 am now fpeakingj but this far exceeds that both in height and thicknefs. There are to be feen ftill in Alexandria fevcral Chriftian Churches, among the relt that oiS.Saha, pofTefs'd by the Greeks. And in'another place that of S. Mark^ who is faid to have been the irrft that everpreach'd theGofpel in thofc parts. And there they Ihow you a Font, in which they fay, that Apoftle baptiz'd. Behind the Altar of ^.hat Church are to be feen Antient Manufcripts, containing the Works of AthanafiuSy CyriUus, Irenaus^ and feveral others, all rotten and Moth- eaten, and fome of *em aimolt quite burnt. Antiently in this City many Eminent Scholars and Divines flourilh'd, KPhihJudatis, who wrote feveral very ufeful things \ Origen the Presbyter, yitba- ntfrn that famous and (ledfaft Biltaop of this place-, Dydimtu^Tlieopbiliu^ Johannes Ekymona^ and many others, whom 'twould be tedious to mention. And here flouriflied the Seventy Interpreters in the time of Ptolomy Philadclphut, In our days one may fee here great Qpantities of feveral forts of Goods brought from moft places of the World. Jicrc the fmtian Merchaats have two Ware-hou- fts, fill'd with great variety 6f Goods^ over which the Conful, who is a Man of <>A*^ great Authority, prefides. The Genu - Baam' efes alfo, and the Turks and Scythians, garte/i^ who have alfo now learh'd to finger v.x-v~^ Gold, have their feveral Ware- houfes, which the Moors take care to fliut every Night. There are alfo within the Walls two artificial Hills rais'd fo high, that from the top of them one may fee Ships at a great diftance : and they tell alfo, that upon occafion they can fend Letters from Alexandria to Cairo by Pigeons, to I'igeits, wliom they ty them, and whom they breed up for that purpofe. This tho I did not fee my felf, yet I j. Lipf. had good reafon to believe, being credi- Satum. bly inform'd of it •■, and befides, as Pliny ^"'"- '• 2= relates, at the Siege of Mutina, Brutus '' ^' ty'd a Letter to a Pigeon's foot, and by that means convey'd it into the Conful's Camp. Without the Walls of th6 City is to be feen Pompey^ Pillar, fixty Cubits ''ompey':: high, under which, they fay, his Head ^'"'"• lies. So much for the City. As to the Harbour, it is focontriv'd, that even in ^^rW the time of Peace it is not eafy to get in- to it i for the Entry to it is not only ftrait, but alfo crooked, by reafon of feveral Rocks and Stones that ly hid un- der Water. The left fide of it is endo- fed by artificial Moles ; on the right, the Ifland Pharos, upon which there is i Tow- er and a Fort, bearing that name. Which Tower vvas antiently reckoned oneof the Seven Wonders of the World, it being fo prodigioiidy high that Sailors could fee the Light that was on the top of it at the diftance of, or near forty Miles, and by it fteer their Courfe to Land. The Harbour within is very fife, and a- gtrabo bout 3| Miles in compafs ; into whichall U 15. forts of P^erchandife that that Country Mela /. 2.' wants are brought from other parts of ^''g" '•'' the World, and from whence into thofe,'' ** all that it can fpare of its own Produ(^ is exported. VVhile we were one day it a Feaft Filberts^ with the Merchants, among other things a certain Venetian told us. That in one Year by a Ship's Loading of Filbert-nuts from Apulia, he could gain Ten thoti- fand Crowns ; and that by fending one Ship loaden with Chefnuts, every Year to Tripoli in Syria, he could make Twelve thoufand Crowns. And the reafon was, becaufe the Moors, Egyptians, Syrians^ and other of the Mahometan Religion iifed thit fort of Fruit very much j for altho they have excellent Fruits of their own, and great variety of 'em, yet theyfoon Ipoil ; and therefore v more ib:,n what he had long cxpeftcd from ii: • for he was always very accellibK' and affable to us, and oftentimes alliir'd us of all the Service that lay in his power. Bi!tTn„.n- no fooner had he got our CioUi in iiis h»£n'! Pocker, i''c hopes of wliidi had made '^'•"'■". him fo courteous, ti;an he began tollight and look down upon us -, wlille wc in die mean time, conlidering we were Stran- gers, fcem'd to take all in very rood I art. , CHAP. XV. Thej fet out .ifid arrive a Roifcto. Defcriptton of the Nile itud F.gypt. I 'i t-% f:^'|lN; l|t/||, :!l , ! !■ li ■, 1: ■JV^ aflign'd, but that which fecms moft pro- Baum- bablc is, that the Water which pourigarten down continually, for a certain time,Vv^ from the Mountains of ty£thiopia that ly next to Egypt ^ are the caufc of this Ri- ver's fwelling, efpecially lince the Barba- rians who inhabit the Country bear tefti- mony to that Aflertion. The Nile is the only great River in the World, that never makes the Air foggy or cold i and therefore, according to Pomp. Mtla, of all the Countries in the World, Egypt a- loncis free from Rain, and yet very fruit- ful, populous, and abounding in all other kinds of living Creatures. Plato and fe- veral others affirm the fame. Yet both in Alexandria and CP'- Farmers Houfes, are fortified againft the overflowing of the River, they look like fo many little Iflands. All the land Crea- tures that ftay in the Fields are drown'd, and fuch of them as get up to Heights arc preferv'd. The Cattel during the Inundation are kept in Houfes, and live on the Fodder that their Matters have laid up in ftore for them. The common People laying afide all thoughts of La- bour, beftow all that time on their Plea- fures and Feafting. In Ihort, Egypt di- vided by the feveral Branches of the Nik^ refembles in fome meafure an ex- panded Hand. Thus much concerning Egypt and the Nile. CHAP. XVI. ' Their pleafant Pajfage up the Nile, in company with Tongobardin. Whut fort of a. Creature the Crocodile is. The nimblenefs of the Arabian Boys. The Arabians dexterity in fwimming ; and of their Circumcijion. ON the four and twentieth day Ton- gobardin^ whom v»e had fo much long'd for, came at laft to Alexandria^ attended with great number of Camels : And ftaying but a fliort time there, filKd one of the Boats with his Baggage, and his two Wives that he had brought along with him \ his Mamalucks took up ano- ther, and a mixt crowd of Chriftians^ Jews, Egyptians J and other Nations, the third. And before we had failed far, we came to an anchor hard by a Dat«»tree Wood, over againlt which, on the op- polite bank of the River, there is a large Wood, in which there is an infinite num- ber of Parrots catch'd. On the z^tb we began to fail up the River, and arrived ataCitycall'd Pbua^vhai. where we went alhore and refrelhed our felves a little. The Place was very po- pulous, and the People were ftrong and healthful -j and there we had the pleafure to fee both the Banks covered with Pome- granate, Date, and feveral other kinds of Fruit-trees. Among the Trees there was an infinite number of Houfes and Monu. :i' m^^ m>^ ik Itm '.!-! mm}\ •ifi ','.>':?! "hi 440 Travels of M. ^aumgartcn. Book I. g.irten. Monuments of the Egyptians^ fome low, others very high, but all of 'cm arched ; and fuch a number there was of cm, that they took up a great fpace about the Ci- ty. The F^yitians induced to it by an aniiciitTrudition of their Anceltors, fur- 11 ill their Houles but indifferently, but beftow a great deal of pains and charge upon their Monuments. They befmcar ^•fE'.yp- thsmfclvcs with Dung and Dirt when *} "<'("/'f- "'^y ^Jcwail their Djad, and they think it uc had v.'ith us a fort of an E^'yptiau Trumpeter, who as to the matter of Artandfweet- m-fs of Melody, was abfolutely ignorant and unskilful ; but becaufe his Cornet founded very loud, and was heard at a great diftance, and we were ready to fplit at his unskilful and aukward way of founding, never doubting but that by our laughter we were commending and ex- tolling him, and not at all fufpecting our mockery, thejmore he perceived us rea- dy to fall down with laughing, the louder and oftner he founded. In tliis manner, while we were failing, did V|[e fliorce^ p\''vvids tfl. '■■„]•:. the night, and in the day time we were charVnd with the delightful profpeds of Fields and Trees, and the ravifting me- lody of Birds that we had never feen be- fore, who were warbling out their Ihrill and pleafant Notes. And befldes, the Air being then pure and wholeforo, and a gentle breeze of Wind blowing from among the odoriferous Trees and Flow- ers that were over againft us, did won- derfully infpirc us with life and vigour for both Banks of the River were almoft covered with Sugar-Canes and other wholefom Plants ; among which, as the Sailors told us, there lay vaft numbers of Crocodiles. The Crocodile is a four- n.r ■ footed Creature (for we view'd manyS^S!;;" of their Skins with great e.\aftnefs) fo^'f. call'd from Crocus, which Jlgnifies Saf- fron, either becaufe it is of ttiat colour or becaufe it mortally hates the fmell o'f that Plant. It is altogether of a Dragon, form V it lives all night in the Water, and all day for the moft part on Land. Its Eggs are fliapcd like thofe of Gecfe, and their young ones that are hatch'd in 'em commonly grow to be fixtcen Cubits long i and if we will believe Pliny and Solmu»\ they are fometimes twenty Cu- bits long i they grow as long as they live, and their Life is almoft as long as that of a Man. It is the only Creature that wants a Tongue, and its Body is wonderfully fortified by Nature, for its whole Back is all over Scales, and thefe are wonderful- ly hard. Its Belly is foft, and therefore it is the Dolphin's mortal Enemy, who wounds its Belly with the Fins of his Back under water. Its Eyes refemble thofe of a Sow, and it has a great many Teeth on both (ides of its Mouth, two of which are confiderably longer than the reft. It not only eats Men, whom it weeps to fee approaching, and then devours them (from whence comes the Proverb, *A Crocodilch Tears) but alfo other Creatures whofe fate it is to come near the River, whom it tears to pieces with its Teeth and Claws that arc very ftrong and Iharp; and its bite is fo fevcre and venomous, that there is no cure for the Wounds it gives with its Teeth. It is a great lover of Honey, and Saffron is the only thing that can preferve the Bee-hives. The Ichneumon gets in at its Mouth while it is afleep, and gnaws its Entrails and kills it. It is a terrible Creature to thofe that run away from it, but a mere Coward before * Saiil of one »ho feemt to grieve for amtbtr's iJifs, when in the mem timt he tmli find in hk heat U cHt bit Thnv. thofe 1 B f T ', ' FTHF Chip.XVlI. An Account of Egypt. 441 tiKd'c who iiunfully purfue it. While we were iliilini^ up tFic River for fomc (lays, and fomctimc having our Uo.uscl I awn atonic with Ropes, we hap- |icncd to fee on i)oth fides of the River, r^rcJt companies of Arahim Boys, with 'Faininc piintcd in their Faces, begging • ibnic Victuals of us. They ran with r,!ch fwiftncfs and nimblencfs, that they kept pare with our Boats, and as they ran, Ihuck their Buttocks with the f'les ot their 1-cct. We were mightily pleas'd with the light, cfpccially to fee theni firivetooiituni one another for the Bif- kct and Fruits which 'vc tlrcw afhoreto them. As wc pals'd along, wc faw a crcatiiiany Villages and Country-houfes, ■iboiit which were great numbers of Cat- td, C inicls, wild Oxen, and fcvcral 0- tlicr kinds \ and beliJes all thcfe the Ilnsbandiiicn reaping the fecond Crop of "that Ycar^ for in Egy^t there are two Harvclts, one in y^/r/i, and another in S-iumva. Wc likewife faw the Arabi- am, with their Clothes tied about their o^\.^ Heads fwimming through the Rivtr, one Baum- half of their Body being above, the otlif r ^larten under Water ; fo that one would have'^^^'j thought rather that they were walking fv,/,.,,^ through the Water than I'wimming. jrv«/,"j- Near a certain Village wc fiw the l\^y'p. '"i- tj.im celebrating a Feaft, and dancing', there was a great multitude of them, and they were all on foot, except one who fat a Horfeback in the midlt of them and ovcrtopt all the rcll. And when wc had asked what the meaning, of that was, we were told, tiiat he whom wc faw on Horfeback had been circumcifed that day, and that all the reft were celebrating the Solemnity. The Modern Egyftiim, as well as the reft of the /i/■ airivM at fiulaco, which is the next Port toCniro for thofc that are coming up the Mlf. On the Z9tb we loaded our Mules, and drove them before us to Cairo. By the tt.;;/, one of our Company happening to grow tir'J, and having got upon one of tiie Mules, met with a company of Afa- Kahaks ou Hoi feback, who threw him .. /iown to the giound ; for thcfe Afama- !>,yjij,'_/Hcti, you mull know, have the impu- li! ' dence to pretend, that whoever meets tlicm fitting on *he back of a labouring Beift, let his Country and Condition be what it will, he muft get off and pay them homage: but this we were ignorant of before we were taught by this Acci- dent. Not long after wc entered Ctiire, andftaidina place that was aflign'd us in Tongnbardiyi's Houfe till he fhould come tome. Vol. I. This Tongobardin was a Spaniard born, and had been made a ALimaluck : He had been a Dfacon of the Church while he ftaid in his own Country ; but after he had renounced Chriftianity and turn'd Ton^cUN Af.iboinctan, he was made Patron and din dr. a- Protcftor of ail thofe Cliriftians that r^i'^'^''- (hould happen to live within the Sultan's Dominions, notwithftandinghis Apofta- cy from their Faith ; and in a fhort time became a great and powerful Man. All Chiiftians weie rcceiv'd into his Houfe -., and it was cuftomary for every Merchant to pay him two pieces of Gold, and eve- ry one who came from afar to villt Reli- gious Places, five. A: lafr, on the 301b day, Tongobardin, in a rich Garment that had been prefent- //»< ento ed him by the State of f^enice, and at- ""«Cairo. tcndedby a great number of M.tmal'.'.cks, made his entry into his own Houfe ia great ftate. His VVives, that were five //« Whu, and thirty in number, meeting all toge- ther in an upper p,»rt of the Houfe, with a IT range fort of finging and confufed noife, welcom'd him home. He, toge- ther with thofe that came along with hinii and thof; who came to compliment tU hi.T. " .i! 'r r i^^ !f • 442 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book I Vuium • garten. F.ntcvt.ii" mi-ntof hu t'l i:i\is. i.llucnfthi tans. liini upon liisanival, fat all down upon rich 1 jpcflry. In the middle of his Pa- licc there was a large Court, round, ii] which there were a great many Cham- bers that look'd into the Court ■■, in one ot which wc ftaid, and it Icing open, wc could lee all that wab done in the Couit. Upon rich Carpets that were fprcad there, were fet 260 large Diihcs, fill'd with [!,rcit variety ot the belt and moft cortly Meats i of which after every one had tailed a little, they prefently rofc lip, ;iiid havinr, bcgg'd leave to be gone, and rcndrcd their humble thanks, they all went home very fober and grave, and the whole Entertainment was in a minute dcvour'd by a ravenous crowd of poor People who were allow'd to take it. Af- ter this all the great Men came thronging in to pay their Compliments to Ton.ol iardin ■, among the reft the Ca/,/, tiiac is their Pope, with a very white, and is 'twere homed Crown on his Head, and along black Beard, came with a nunic rous Train, and in great pomp to wel- come Tonx'iiardw^ who received huu very honourably. In the mean time wc having, by the Advice of a certain iiruk, procuicd t- ^yptian Habits, Girdles, and Oniamenti ot the Head, went up and down through the City wherever wc had a minJ, h.ivi'nf, one oi'l'viii^obarihi'i Slaves foi uur (Hiidt' viewing tiie lituaiion of tlic jjiacc, con- lidciing the Manners anil Cullonis of the People, andobfcrving what was remark- able. if^l : !.• CHAP. XVIII. Defcription of Cairo or Mempliis. The i'.ufloms of it: f'tiiixtcr <• Curo. MFniphi^^ now cali'd CMrc, is the gieatclt City in F^ypt, and the Seat of their Kings. It was built by fO^iloiis, otlierwil'c cali'd rohnuK, and is 1 50 1 urlongs in conipals. It Ifands in the mod commodious place ot all that Coun- try, where the Nile divides it lelf in:o fevcral Branches. On one lidc it is for- tified with ffron-^ Ranij-aits, as well to defend it agiiinft the Inundation of the Nile, as to fccurc it againit any Attacks of an Enemy : On the other it is render- ed almnft impregnable by a great and deep artificial Lake, which is filTd with the llipcrfluous Water of the River. In this City iheretore, bccaiiic of tlic com- modioufnefs of the Place, the fiiccccding Kings leaving T/;tt«, made this the Scat of their Empire, and adorn'd it with many magnificent Buildings ; it is llili a very large City. They tip jiofitivclya- ver, whether true or falfe I know not, that there arc about four and twenty A'/wiicr 0/ thoufind Molques in it; its high Tow- Mojjuci. c,5 .,,^. both a Defence and an Ornament to it : and upon tliefe their Friells, night and day, at certain hours, make a OH Cere- ftrange, loud and barbarous noife. On """'■'■ the hdcs of their Cluirches, and at the corners of the Streets, there are cer- tain large Veflels placed, that are fill'd with Water for drinking from the A'i/t". But there are belides thefe a great many r.iiflmi'f Moors who carry Buckets full of Water J^|^^^;|'"""^ through the Streets, and without di- lUnftion of Perfons, freely give it in iilvcr Cups to all that have a mind to drink. The former are ufually Legacies Ui^i.r.. Ictt by the richer fort when they are dy- ing, and fometimes given by People in perfed health ■. And not only this, but the richer fort, out of a pious and reli- gions Dclign, caufc burning Torches anj lamps every night to be hung up upon the Tov.'crs. Thev repair the ruinous iMolquesand Towers i theyotfcrup the' Praifes toGod Almighty, after their own way, three ti.iies u duy. They fill thcfe Ciltcrns,asl have fuid before, vvithWa- tci :, and twice a d>iy they iprinklc Wa- ter on the Street to tool the Air and lay the Dulh And they fiylikcwile (which does not fccii altoi^ether incicdihie) that above Soco Men get their living by carrying Water, fome having but one, Ibmc two, and fome five Camels at work- and there is a Itory paflc?,which I will not aver to be true, that there are more Peo- ple here, who having no Houfes of their own, lie all night in the open Air, tlnin '"'.'■'• there are Inhabitants in /nm-c. There'' '' arc reckoned there (whirh is no con- temptible number) filtccn thoulaad Jaw. There are very few private Kitchins in T^''/" •''•7 this City; for they not only have their 'j;'';';^"'' Meat drefs'd, but alio eat in publi»k''" Houfes. They lay there are ten thou- fand Cooks in Caifo, tlie greateft part of whom carry Veflels on their Ikads alont; the Streets, and drefs the Victeais tha'i they are to fell as they go along. The Streets are very narrow, and for the moitstmu, part cover'd above with Branches of Trees Book !■ Chap. XI. XX. 'Uelcription of Egypt. w 1 : f : • ' ■ -'rr <:hLi- Ir/ij. Trees and Rccds, I lie Houlcs tor tlic molt part arc of Uiick, that aic only lurdcird by the heat ut the Sun, and mixc with Struw to make them firm ■■, a fjcit many arc both built and (ovcicd with nothing; but C incs and Reeds, and arc not at all tc be comiuicd with our Hciifcs. But the Ricat Mens Houfcs are as fine and maj^niticcnt as any thing can be. Moreover the City ot CVuVois fo large, that one can hardly walk round it in nine or ten hours. In the upper part ot ic Itantls the Sultan's Callle, both large and (Irong i to which you enter by twelve Iron Gates, all well fecurcd with Guns and Guards: Hut there is one that looks vciy mean, which is, that there arc none but wooden Keys to open and fliut them with. The City it felt is divided into two paits, one v.hcrcof is called Cairo, the "^JC^ other Bil'ylon •, which the liahyloniMi v^'ho BaurU' came troin A/if^otainia, having o!)tain'dp4r/f«. the Ground from the King, are faid to «.^-y-v.» have built, and in memoiy ot their Conn- try to have [;,ivcn it the name of Babylon, which was iinticntly tlie Seat of their Kings. In old times famous Men from niofl; parts of the World came to fee thi:i place, and to fee and convcrfe with the wife fticn and Frophct'i that were in it, as St. ";ifum fays in tiic rrolo[;nc of the Bible. Hither did FLuu and lyth.tg'j- .?>•,. ^iif. »aiComei and here came the great >/p-iltCiv. pollonitis, after he had traveli'd all the "^''> '••'!• Ealt, to lee the Philofophcrs, and the famous Table of the Snn, which is thought to have flood in the Temple of the Sun, in Cairo. C II A 1'. XIX. The Pie.tfures of Tongobanlin tr/th his Wives. His Miignificcnct. N the nrft day of Uilvkr, Toui^oLar- ilin lent to us to come to.him, that wi might have a nioic narrow view of his Houfe, and the Splendor in which he lived. \,\'c had Rarcc cnired his Clofet, when there cainc a certain great Man w!iom they call'd Artumio, deliring to fpcak with him. Upon which (lefl-r^c- mnm fhould fufpedt him for converfing withChriltians) he ordered us to with- draw into a plcafant Garden, where wc wuc to lurk till he fliould go away. At night he call'd us, and carried me and my Company, and two Francifcans, into " the Appartment of his Women ; where ■after he had fct himfelf down with his 3$ Wives about him, all eniuloufly ftriv- ingtopleafe and divert him, he ordered lis to ta c onr Scars ; tlie Room being all coverc' . with filkca Carpets, for thole of the li j;hclt-, lowcll and middle Ranks. Sometimes Iporting with one, fomctimes with another of his Women, he began to argue, that there was no Life in the World more glorious or happy tiianthat: which he cnjoy'd ^ the religions Men and 1 holding our peace all the while. The Ointments and Perfumes that wcri about the Women fmelt fo fwcct, and the Sweetmeats and Liquors that were prc- iciited to us were fo line and fo rare, that nothing could be imagin'd beyond them in their kind. He promifed to entertain us next day with fomc wonderful Shows, and in the mean time allowed us to with- draw, it being time to go to Bed. :k:Jh Ambafl'ador, for whofe fake thcfe Sports and Games which I am going to give account of, were appoint- ed. On the lidcof the Callle there was a large and plain Field, which had been before prepared for this purpofe : about the middle of which, on one lide, there were three artificial Hillocks of Sand, a- bout fifty paces difiant from one another ; and on the top of each of them there was fixt a Spear bearing the Mark that the Archers were to fhoot at; and the like was on the other Hde, fo that in the mid- dle betwixt them there was as much room left as iiiiglit fervc for fix Horfes to /»/■•< irf/ i "'" ^'^'calh In this Plain a great number the nuri; of young Men chid in Silk,that was richly ;irtA embroidered, with their ufual light Arms, mounted their fprightly Horfes, and be- gan their Ganges in this manner. Firfl, They ran at a full career betwixt the firll two of thefe Hillocks, and dex- terouily fliot their Arrows at the Marks that were TiXt «^o the tops of the Spears, both on '.he right and left hand. Nex'. they rode in the fame manner out brtween the other two, and fiU'd the Mar'»s with their Arrows. Jufl: (b with the fame fpeed they ran throngli the rcil, and thot their Arrows fo artfully, that not one of them mifs'd his aim. After thcfe young Men had perform'd their parts, and had left none of the Marks untouch'd, every one took his lit- tle Spear that hung behind hi^back, (as if they minded to ad, not at a diflance, but hand to hand) and retir'd a little out of the way, till the reft of the Youth had perform'd as they had done. After which all of 'em in the fimc order as they began, march'd through the fame way they had rode, but now a flow pace, with their Standards before them, as in Triumph, till they came to the place from which they had fet out •■, and after they had prepar'd themfelves for another kind of Excrcife, came out again in a little time. Thfir Fx- Some of them while their Horfes were ercijts, running with loofe Reins, rode up and down fhootmg their Arrows ac the Marks before and behind, feme one, others two, and fome three. Others, while their Horfes were at their full fpeed, would leap off three rhr times,and (the Horfe ftill running) mount ^t"'<- again, and in che mean time be niooting their Arrows, and never any of 'em raifs his aim. ' 2. Others not fitting in their Saddles but ftanding up, while the Horfe feem'd to fly, would hit the Mark exadly. 3. Others while their Horfes wereat their full fpeed,would thrice unbend their Bows and tofs them about their Head like a Whip, and again bend them, and (hoot without ever milling the Mark. 4. Others, while their Horfes were at their full fpeed,would leap off fometimes on one fide, fometimes another, but aim as furc as any of the reft. 5. Others again would throw them- felves three times backwards off their Horfes, and would Vault into the Saddle again, let the Horfe run as faft as he would, and in the mean time let Hy their Arrows, and hit the Mark as oft as thev Ihot. ' 6. Others would fprlng out of their Saddles that were faft tyed to the Hor- fes, and would unty them, and then fhoot; thrice they would ty on their Sado , and as oft pierce the Mark, the Horft ^ii the while running at his full fpeed. 7. Others fitting after their ufual man- ner, would jump behind their Saddles, and let their Head hang down, then raiie themfelves up,and get into their Saddles. Thrice they would do this, and as oft let fly their Arrows without ever mifiingthe Mark. 8. Others fitting in their Saddles, in an ufual pofture, would lay their Heads backwards on their Hor. fes Buttocks, and taking his Tail hold it in their leeth, then raife themfelvefi up, and Ihoot as furc as ever they dicS. 9. Others again, after every flight of an Arrow, would unfheath their Sword, hnd brandiftiing it about their Heads, would put it up again, and for all this (hoot as fure as could be. 1 o. Others would fit between drawn (harp pointed Swords, three on either fide, and in very thin Clothes, fo that if they had but biulg'd, tho never fo lit- tle,to one fide or t'other, they nnift have been wounded ; yet fo dcxtroutly did they move backwards and forwards, that (as if there had been no danger on either lide) they were always fure to jjicrcc the Mark. II. Among all the young Men who performed thefc Excrcills, there was only one found, who with his Feet loofe, could !/■ ^'m^ Book i. m ch.xxi. An Account of Egypt. 445 iree tI'H' Hint *'■■'• ting 'cm les, m'd re at heir ead and at imes ;aiin m 'I Ell. could Ihind upon the backs of two ot the fvvifccft Horfes at their full fpecd, and let fly three Arrows forcwards and back- wards. 12. There was another, who alone (it on a Horfe without Saddle or Bridle j and at every Mark fpring up on his Legs, ad hit the .Vlarks, both on his right and left hand, and then lit down again ■■, re- peating the fame at the fecond and third Marks, and thereby difcovering an in- credible agility and skilfulnefs at fliooc- ing- 13. There was another alio wlio was tk only one among them that could, while he was fitting on a hire backed Uorfe, fo foon as ever he came to the Marks, lay his back clofe to theHorlV-:, then Ifretching his Feet iip in the Air, could Itart up upon his Feet in a moment, and fix his Arrow in the Mark. At lafl, when thefc Marks were quite loaded with Arrows, the Mailer of thefc Youths, who w,is an aged and Gray- "hair'd Man, taking the Marks in his hand, firfl: held them up as high a? he could, then threw thcin down to the g-'ound. Upon which his Scholars fliovvr\l down their I.anccs and Arrows upon them, as it they had been putting an end to the lives of their wounded Fneniics, and then went prancing up and down by way of Triumph. Among thefe young Men there were three, who tempting theAi- mipjity by their foolilh forwardnefs, fell down from oil" their Horfes ^ one of whom expiring as foon as he fell, left a forinal Funeral might difordcr the reft, he was iniiuediately (irry'd oft" and buri- ed. 1 he other two bcinz; almoft dead, were likcwifc carried oft" for fear of mar- ring the Show. The reft of Micle Horfe- nieii, that they might pv.tan ead to thefe Games, taking 'h.eii Laiiccs in their Hands, and piittii,:; Spurs to their Hor- fes, rode up to the Marks that were ftill remaining, and piercing them with their Lanrcs, carried tiiem aloft on their Points like Trophies. It was worth any one's while to fee thefe tall young Men, neat- ly doathVl and decently arm'd, with a wonderful Addrefs icrform thofe ILxcr- cifcs on the back of a Horfe at his full fpced, which othcis could hardly do ftanding 01 firm ground ■■, and which were equally Ilrangc to fee, ai'.d hard to be believed. After thefe l/ccrcifes were ended, there was brought out a Machine reprc- • feiiting an Llephant, with a wooden Tower on his Back full ot Men, who were perpetually firing their Pieces, and O^z-NJ throwing fiery Darts about, till they had ^,A.^. join'd the young Men, who for the nijft Baum- part had quitted their Horfes, and had o^^rten- arm'd themfclves like Foot-foldiers.'V There was alfo in a certain place of the Field a wooden Caftlc erected, finely a- dorn'd without with Standards and En- ligns, and defended by a };ood number of Soldiers within. This the young .'Men, with thole that were on the Flcphant's back, attempted feveral times to itorm, but were as often beat back and put to rtight. At laft the Garifon following the chafe too far from the Caftle, the Enemy turned upon them, and purfucd them to the very Gates of it. Having done this fcvcral times, and the Garifon at laft venturing Itill farther from the '--uMc, were entirely routed, and every \an of 'em made Prilbncr. Thofe who were on the Elephant's Back, Rcprcj-n- Iiavingfurionily attacked all that were a- '•/"'"''/•' bout them, leapt down from tlnir Ciftle, '*'"'^'''- made themfelvcs .Mafters of the fort that was now cmptv, and put u fniall Garifon into it, and then join'd the young Men, whilft- thofe who were in the Fort adfed like Enemies againft all that were aliouc it. 1 hey who were in the Caftlc, without diftinftion of thofe th,'. ftood near them, threw Dirts, Pitch and Fire all about them, fo that no body wa; fafe, efpecially we, whom the Moon mideuCe of as fo many Shields to defend them- felvcs, expofing us, tho not to any great danger, yet to the fear of it. This Show f' ■'■'••''(/■-"'' being over, the young Men m:i' ching to- "L '^' wards the Ji'/f,7ii with their Bows unbend- ed, in a moft fubmillive manner bowed their Heads thrice towards the ground, and then went and mounted their tlorfcs, who ail the while had ftood tamely and peaceably at a little diftance, as if they had dor.c fo out of j rofouad reverence to the Sultan. After all thefc Exercifcs and Shows were ended, and the Sultan hid highly commended, and magnificently reward- ed the Performers, they all rcturn'd to the place from whence they had firit come armed. So every one returning home, „ , . and we endeavouring to do the lame, ^;,^^^r;^^/ were apprehended by him who com- manded the Gate of the Sultans Caftle j and if the Mamii'.iik who was our Guide had notearncftly interceded for us, would have been forc'd to pay him a c.i;ilidera- ble Sum of Mony. Having thus cicaped his clutches, and with great di/Rculty ftruglcd through ilv: C.rowd to our Lodg- ing, we began to compare Notes of What we had feep, and to write djowrl what I' " 44^ Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book! llch.X> i , ! ,-^.A./-^ what we tl-rouglit moft obfervable, tho P>aum- through tori;ectiilncls and carclefnels we narte» have omitted Icvcral Particulars that '\_^,-^^ would li ive bccndivevtint^ to the Kcadcr. Vhcle Exercilcs arc I.-nitatious of the bloody Roni.vi Ciamcs, which kc in the Satwnali.i or the moit ingenious Lijijim, lib. 2. C.I/). 23. On the third day havins, hired Mules, and two Af.nualudi tor our Guard, we MaclicR-a. went to AIMhaea^ a Vil]ap;e not far trom the A'/7i', and about a mile fioni Cairo, wiiere was once a famous Balni-tvcc Gar- den, whereof now there is not fo much as any foot-ftep. The Balm failing, a neighbouring lountain wasdry'd, which, as they told us, ufed to moilten the Tiees and make them very truitfuj. About Sun let we returned to Cairo. On the 4f/j day, making our felvcs re,i- dy for a Journey to Mount 5;«ij/, we hir'd a certain Greek to be our Interpreter, who underftood both the Italian and Saracen Language;, and having given him lix- teen pieces of Gold call'd Scraps, he provided inch things as were ueceiFary tor our Journey, and hir'd us Camels, and dclir'd we would make our felvcs ready without delay :, which we did^and itraif ht pack'd up our Baggage. ■! ■)' , [■'■A :*'r>-fi CHAP. XXI. Their ufartare from C^'wo, with the Indignities offtred them. Alcanica. Cara- van. Watches bf the way. Thieves. Defert of Avahh. /<4/w /« Egypt. Artificial Ditch between the Red-Sea and the Nile. The Salt-Fuuntain of Moles. The Red-Sea fvnous for the Paffage of the Ifraelites. Marks of Pharaoli'x Punijhment there. Saracens eat dead Carcafes. Springs in Elim. I\Ien chok'd there with Heat, l'"\N the sf/j of Of/okr, betimes in the ^ ^ morning, we laded our Camels with Panniers, equally poifcd on both fides, our rives fluing above them. So '■•'-lartingf jm C(?/io, in company with , ' iim'Tfrtju, we were moll: bar- P ticatcw i)y the 5.t>-.t(t)i Boys, who pdteu us with Dire, Hrickb.its, L)ull:,and rotten Iruit, while we in the mean time had occalion to exercife cur Patience. After ivc had been mifcrably tofb'd and iliaken l)v the uncafy trottin;', of our Ca- mels, to which we had not been accuf- toiri'd, we anivcd at ///trt«/'i..7, where we lodged inthcHoufe of the 6»c(,l- Monks, w!io ul'ed to gather and fend I'rovifions from thence to tiie Moiiaflcry of Afoimt Sinai. On the tth day, a certain Aralian un- derltanding that we v.-erc there, came, attended with an inCvjlcni; Mob of his own Gang, and woiikl have created us a great deal of trouble, if wc had not prevented it by a few pieces of Silver, whidi was the only eftcdtual way wc could take with him. Alcmiia. jilcanica is a large and pojulous City, but (as the other ( irys in f^ypt are) without any manner of Fortification. It is diltant two miles from Cairo, and flandsina fandy Ucfart not far from the JSiile. On the 7tt day we mounted our Ca- mels, and fee cue from Alcamea^ and bc- Ar,ihi.;n buwlcr. fore we had travcl'd a mile came up with the Caravq-a. They ftaid waiting till a fuflicient niKiibcr of Travellers (hould come up, thar. ihcy might the more fe- cureiy tiavcl through that Country, wliich is pcilcred with Arabian Robbers. Having there unloaded our Camels, and made a fort of Intrcnchment with our Panniers, which we ufed for Seats wlicii we rode, we fat down within them with our Baggage, hardly daring fomuch as to eat or drink. In the night-time, vvliiie the Saraeens v.'ho travelled with us werealleep, wc ventured to eatalittlc-, and afterwards, as if we had been dofe- ly befigcd, flept and watched by turns, li'.i(.(-. while in the mean time we were almoil killed with the noife and fuflbcating fmcU of the Camels, In the night-time we heard a terrible Cry in the farther enJ of the Caravan •, for fomc Arabians having been difcovevcd Healing, and Icar'd withTa.uv the Cry, had run away with IbmeCir- jiers, a l.anco, and a Sack ot Bread. On the Sib day we entered the Dcfcrts o.yit -■; of ylraiia, through which the //i ,7f //(a j^"''^-''^ . had palled in their v/ay from ^a'>'I'' ^"^.Sa" " the promifcd Land ; and being jmn'd by " a great many other Travellers, the aiiin- ber of Men and Camels did lo increafc, that we lookd like an Army conlillingcf fcvcral thoullinds. On the ():!} we marclfd through a dreadful fandy Defcit, wheie nothing y that ^ookl ach.xxii. An Account of Egypt. 447 fell, ees louc re.i- i\l I' ho tccn ix- he UlVV J:iikI [ady m tliit was green appear'd, not fomuch as Briars or Thorns, or the leaft fhrub, till towards night that we came into a plain low ground ■■, where our Muorels, th.it is, our Mule-drivers, found fome liiiall flirubs here and there, which they pluckM up and gave to their Camels. That evening it rain'd very hard, which, ' according to many of the Antients, parti- cularly of Wafo,ncver hapned in Egypt. On the loffcday we came to the Bay of the lled-Sea, where there had been ii„,j,i a deep and a wide Ditch begun to be i'vijkd drawn from thence to the Ntlc^ for a i •■■•■ Communication between the Eaft and the Weft, and facilitating of Commerce. Mf'w, King of Egypt, was the iirft that began it; Darius K'lngot' Perfta, attempt- ed to perfeft it, but left it otF, being told by underftandingMen, that if the interjacent ground was cut, all Egypt niuft inevitably be put under Water, hncc it lay lower than the Red-Sea. Nor tar from thence there was a Well, :::;.■; dug, as the Story goes, by A-fnfis •, ,..;,'k«', the Water of which was fo fait that Rkn could not drink it, thoCattcldid. Here therefore, bccaufc the Camels had no drink for three days, we pitched our Camp, and ftaid till about Midnight. . Thisisthat B.iy^ never to be forgotten, r-fiMk which theChildren of Ifrael, under the J''''^j Condudf of Mofes, pafs'd over without "wetting the Soles of their Feet. Here it was that Pharaoh, with his numerous Army ot hoot, Horfe, and Chariots, was overwhelmed by the Violence of the Waves i and the Track of his Chariot- wheels, with the Print of his Horfes Feet, are to be fecn on the Shoar to this day ■■, and tho one fhould deface them this Minute, they (hall plainly appear the next, as Orofim, lib. i . fays, viz.. There .c evident Monuments of thefe things •''«"'' remaining i for the Tracks of theCha- Ir^l'i riot-whecls are not only to be feen on the ' ''" Shoar, but as far into the Sea alfo as ones fight can reach ; and if they fliould at nJ^,^ any time be defaced, either by Chance, Baum- or through Curiofity, the Divine Power ff^,/^;;^ immediately orders the Winds and o-^nJ Floods to reltore thsm to their former condition. One of our Camels happening to die Saracens that day, the hungry Saracens fell upon "^ '''"'"■ thcCarcafei and lyingalong upon the""' Sand, cramm'd their bellies with the Flelh, and the Water of the aforefaid fait Fountain. In the mean time, we bought two Hens from a certain /^r^ji'/.iw, and having made a little fire ot Camels dung, drefs'd them and eat them. Ne.vt night we were not a little frighted with a iliddencry that was raifcd againft the thieving Jrabiam \ but they made their efcape with what they could conve- niently carry away, while our Company was in a hurry and confufion. On the iit/j day fetching a compafs round the Bay, but clofe by the Shoar, we met another Caravan coming from Jhhcr, with Hawks. There, ' looking ^^•'»'t' from a certain riling Ground, we could neither fee the Front nor tiic Rear of our Caravan, fo great was the Multi- tude of I\len, Camels and Mules. That evening we came to hUm, where, as tis Elini: recorded Exod. cb. 15. were antiently twelve Wells, and feventv Palm-trees. The Wells are there flill, b it no Paim- tices, only fome low (hrubs here and there. Here it was that the Jfraelitis encamping cat of the Fruit of thtfe Vrees, and quenrh'd their iliirlt with the Wa- ter of the Weils. Near to thefc Wells, as we were told, in the Month of July laft, fifteen Men loir their lives by ^ ''/''''"'•''■■ thirft: and heat. Having pitclvd our '"■'* '■'"• Camp a little way from hence, another of our Camels happen'd to die, to the great joy of the devouring Saracens, but grief of its Maltcr. *Ve law a great many Carcafes of Camels, fome whole Flcfh was quite confum'd, others not. t ' ' C H A P. XXII. Thi Fountain Gundelc, rvith its hot iVaters. Coral f^.tnf/d for m the Red-Sea. Trues mth Prickles. Tivice in danger by the Arabians cx.Kling upn them. A Squabble with the Mule-drivers. ON the I ith wc travelled up the Mountains that overlook the Rcd- Sca; and there we found that all the Water which we had brought from uikantca for drinking, was quite Ipcnt, and therefore we were forced to take up fuch Water as v/e could find there with our Hands, and put it into our Vcllels to carry with us. It was not only muddy, but alfo fait and Ibmcwhit bitter. With- in fight of this place they (how'd us a W«"l), call'd Gundik, inccllantly boiling h ;// ■,/■ up Oundcle. pi''';' .'ir'i'i y '111',"'!' ill'!'*! ,' •Li.'ii! 448 Travels of M, Baumgarten. Book I. Baum- garten. Ca- ne Red Sea. Md f '■ , H ■li'l . w i. I! I' III; If- • ' '. r ,■ VI ■"'I'M ■ Vbft' V' liMi H ^'.1 t : f! up hot Water. At that time one ot the FraHcifccmSy not fitting right on liis Camel, but (hitting from onelideto the other feemed to tire his Beaft, which fo enraged his Matter that he ftruck the Francifcan on the Fare, and wounded liim. Having tra veiled all the i5t/jday 0- vcr high and white Mountains, we came in the evening to the Red-Sea again i where by reaibn the Road was fo nar- row that we were forced fometimes to ride in the Sea, we lighted off our Horfes, and fell a gathering of Curious Shells, little Stones, and white Co- ral. This Sea is alfo call'd Marc Erythrxumy from a certain King called Erythra, whofe M.ire Ery- Tomb is to be fecn in an Illand of that tliraum. g^^^ ^j^j, 3,^ infcription in the Charaftcr of that Comitry. Next night we fe- paratcd from the Caravan \ they tra- velling along the Coalt towards Jlthor, whM we ftruck oft' to the left, and went up the Mountains. In the mean time our Muledrivcrs Camel died, and he with his Companions tore off" the Flelh and eat it i and ftuff 'd the Skin with Chaft' and Straw, to preferve it for another ufe. On the 1 4t/j day, when wc were travel- ling over high Mountains of a red and almoftftiining Colour, our Water fail'd us, and our Victuals was twicc-bak'd Bread, dry Cheefe, and now and then Ibme Neats Tongues, well faltcd and dry'd. There an Arabian who was in Company with us, for a certain reward, went about aMileoiFand brought us a bottle ot Water ^ which altho it was full of little reddifli Worms, we ftrain'd through a Cloth, and in that neccdity drank it with a great deal of Pleafurc. The YiQox Arabian no fooner receiv'd his reward, which was one of thofe pieces of Silver which they call Maydim, than he bor'd a hole in his Wife's Ear, and hung it to it, upon which flic immedi- ately fella skipping and dancing in a ftrange manner, and coming to us, touch'd his knee v;ho had given the Mo- ney, and kifs'd his Hand. Wc faw in this Country a great many Trees bearing long and (harp pointed Prickles, of which kind, 'tis laid, our Lord's Crown was Codfrey o/made. Thefe Trees were blollbming at Bullognc'j that time,and fent forth a moft delicious tnwn. finell, which rcfrellicd us extremely, and wc brought a great many of the Prickles away with us. In the evening '.ve came into a n.irrow pallage between the HiUs, and for fear the Arabian Rob- TifCt, bers might waylay us, we ftaid there all Night i but our Mule-drivers, who knew the Country very well, having gone to water their Camels, did not return be- fore it was very late. On the 1 5ffeday we came to fome hor- rible Precipices and fteep Mountains. There was running by us a Bitch with Whelps that belong'd to one ot the Arabians^ who happening to bring forth her Litter there, and feeing us leave her was horribly afraid to be left there alone with her Whelps. For a long timefhe feem'd to be deliberating, at laft fell a howling moft mournfully, and chofe rather to fave her felf by following us than ftay behind and perilh with her Puppies. That day about noon, we came to a certain Date-tree Garden where we were moft barbaroully ufcd by the People who liv'd there. For un- derftanding that wc were Chrijliam,^^'"'!^'' *' they came flocking out of their Holes '''[ '^"^'' with a delign to rob us ^ and railing a hi.'""' deous Cry,threatned us with their dread- ful Bows and Spears^ fome of them knock- ing us down oft" our Camels, others ta- king us up, and protefting us from the fury of the reft. Our Interpreter neg. ledted us for Ibme time, but did his part at laft. However we were five times knock'd down, and had partofourProvi- iions that were not well enough hid taken from us, and with a great deal of diffi- culty after much noife and fevere drub- bing, we were let go, upon payment of eight pieces of Silver a Man. This Garden runs along for the fpace of almoft a Mile in a narrow track between the Mountains, where it is impoflible for one to turn either to the right or left hand, but muft with a great deal of Trouble travel thro narrow pail'ages between rows of Trees. Having got clear of this Wood, vve^,^fa•r unhappily tell into the hands of other i^J"*'' Arabians, who calling ihemfelves the Keepers and Guardians of (he Mona- ftery of St. Katharine, and offering tis violence if we did not obey, cxai'kd ten A-faydtns of us before they would let U3go, 25 whereof make a Ducat. On the 1 6th dav getting up about mid- jTiar.; night toadvance in our lourny,our Mule- r.-itht,ic drivers began to rebel againft us, rcqui-' ring two 5tr(ip/H of us above what vvas^' our bargain ■■, and wlien we continti'd to contradicf and dilpute the matter with them, they drove thtir Camels before them, and went away, leaving us with our Baggage in that valt and dreadful Uefei t all alone. But cor.lider- ing Mule-dr i' ;• ^Wff Book! 1 Chip.XXIII. An Account of Arabia. 449^ ing the danger we were in, wefcncoue and large promifeshad enoughtodo to fvA^^ afcei them, who with all his intreaties bring them back again. Baum- girun. _. ... . . ■ ^ %.y^pj ■ C II A P. XXIII. Thi Mon.iftery of St. Cu\m'm^. The t\v?ihun Robbers there. The uneafy Aj- ccnt to htoHnt Horcb. TheSieps up to it. Another danger from the Ara- bians. Thi Ch.ippds o/i the Moiattaw. The Szr&cens Mofque hard bj. Abo- ffnn:Me Super [lit ton. , , ■ O |l'...T„ N the I nfh day abont Sun-riling we X / came to the Monafi-cry of St. Ca- nriyis v and being admitted into it, we ilclivercd the Letters we had brought trom the Patriarch of the Greeks in Cai- ro to the Abbot oi:' it •, and Iiaving a room aOign'd us, and cat fomethiiig, v.'.Ki\ v.'c" would have gonetorelt, wc v.cic unrounded by a crowd of Anihians who put all forts of Sleep out of our n'.inds. They broke into our room, iciz'd our thinj'-as it they h:id been their own, and in a barbarous manner repeat- ed a certain fort of a word tlus, which with them fignitics Mony; with which iiavins; ftopt tlieir heliilh Mouths, and ftcafed their ugly Fids, we Ihut our doors again, and compoled our fdvesto our much dclir'd relh Abont the fc- coiid hour ofthc Nigiit wc went up to Mount //ofit. There were in Company with us two Greek Monies, whom they fsli CalJgiri., and tiircc Arabians wiio liv'd in the Monallcry of St. Cath.n-in ;, wiwm CHAP. XXIV. - They have greater difficulty in afcending Mount Sinai. 0» the top of it ther I'iew all round about. Monnjlery of the 40 Saints. Mofus'x Stone. The p/.tce where Datliail and Abiram mre fwa/lorved up. 'The Water of Curfm. h\. IViU ":;^ ■":'i-R|, ON the i8:''j cliiy ahoiic Sun-riling we cjinc down tlie VVcIt liJc of .Mount h'i)>-i:b^ by a very (tccp and dangerous way ; and came into a Valley becwi.vc Mount //;rt'.'y and Si'iii, in which ciierc .i;w'f Ho-^''^ a Mmaltcry dedicated to 40 Saints, rcl) ,Ji.i biiui. whcic retVeihing our felvcs a little, wc left our bagi^a^o under thq care of a cer- tain Monk. VVenofooncr began toaf- ccnd .Mount Stnai^ than our worthy Guides began to threaten us and olf'er violence if we did not give them more Money ; which becaule we had not Mo- iiev about us, and beiny, very delirous to fluid) our intended Journey, we pro- niifed iliciu a Seraph, which wasall they delir'd. tor the greater fccurity we took ano- ther Companion of our Journey, a Monk of the Monaftery of St. CatLtrim^ wliom they fvvore they would kill if we did not make good our promife. Upon tiicfc terms both we and they took heart and began our Journey, with much more toil and dani!,cr than in Mount Honk for by this time the Sun had reach'd the middloof the Hejven>;,and the lopsofthe Moimtains with which we were lurround- td intercepted the cool and rcfrcdiiug brce/es ; and btlides, fuch was our Jhipi- dity that wc had quite forgot tc bring biead with u?, and our perfidious Guides hid iradc us believe that wc Ihould find \V .Iter enough on the Mount. tiJTicuhy -j Ijj, ^^ftcnt was both llippery and '^/,';;,^/ g.^Ilccp, inlbmuch that for the molt part I,,ii. ' we were forced to make ufe of all four; which way of creeping was fa uneafy, that I cannot exprcfs how wcatifoin and dangerous it was, and how (I'ong ones knees mull: needs be that could endure it. For while one that's going up treads up- on thefe Stones that lie loofe, they pie- Icntly yield ■■, and in a Iteep afcent, it one does not take care to fet his feet warily, if one of the Stones be mov'd out of its jlacc, the rcR follow, and tumble down upon the followers. And belides, while we were below, the roughnefs of the.ii was very uneafy to us, becaufe they were often tumbling down, and wc were forc'd to handle them often when wc were beginning to fcramble Dp: but having got up higher, we were a little refrefh'd by a cooler Krceze and the light of the Goats that were running along the Rocks diverted in Ibme mea- furc the thoughts of the toil. After- wards rcfrcfhing our felvcs with a little Sugar, and lefuming new vigour, we encountered the difficulty again,' and Ibmeiimes climbing, fometimcs creeping, wc had almoft quite loftonr breathing' and were mightily diftrefs'd. And belides, the Monks and Arabians tt hy. were fij tir'd that they could hardly «•"!> ^;', know the Mountain ■■, for there were a great many high tops of Mountains ib like one another, that for a long time it was very hard to tell which was which, if there had not been fome heaps of Stones lying here and there, which had been gathered by others to direft fucceeding Travellers in their way ; by which means our Guides at laft coming to know the top of Sinai^ got before, and call'd to us with a great deal of joy i which fo infpir'd us with Courage and Vigour, that wc foUovv'd them quickly. But at laft the Afcent grew fo difficult, that all our former Toil and Labour feem'd but fport to this. How- ever, we did not give over, bur implor- ing the Divine adillanTc, we ufcd our iitmolt endeavour. At laft, throiu-h i;.iriodden ways, through Iharp and hang- ing Rocks, through Clefts and hotrible neferts, pnllmgand drawing one ano- ther, fometimcs without Staves, fume- times with our Belts, and fomctimes with our Hands, by the adiltancc of Al- mighty God, we all arriv'd at the topof the Alountain. But our Jrabuns, who wcic not fpur'd on by Devotion, and had no Inclination to the thing, thinking it inipodible to get up, ftay'd below the Rock, admiring our fervour, eager- nefsand ilrcngth. That topof Mount j., Smai is fcarcc 30 paces in compafs ; there 5'^}, we took a large profped of the Countries round about us, and began to conlidcr how much we had travelled by Sea and Land, and how much more we had to travel, what hazards ana dangers, and what various changes of Fortune might probably befal us, vvhila we were thus divided between fear and nope, and poOefi'd with a longing for our Native Coun- Book i ^ Chap. XXV. ^n Account of Arabia. 45 » \they IT/Je and ning [lea. Itter- !c we and ping, PS' ■"<) J:;i. re a nsfi> neic was leaps chich lireft by ming :foic, !alof urage ' them eiv fo I and Hovv- iplor- t our I on I'll liaiif,- I rible ano- lume- :times f Al- :opof who , and iking )elow agcr- lount itncs ilidcr a and ladto rtune were , and lative ioun- Aisor. l!*3 «;(/- Country, 'tis hardtoimagine how much vve were troubled. Mount Simi raifcs its lofty head fo far above tliofc of other Mountains, and affords fuch a vaft profpcdt on all hands, that altho the Rcd-Sca be three days journey diftant from it, it fcemd '•o us butabout aGun-lhot. horn thence we fv.v fcveral delblacc UlandsinthatSea, and beyond it the Dci'crt and Mountains of 7l;fi'«u, where the Hcrmitts^Paulm^An- tmitis and Macarm^ arc faid to have lived. From thence alfo we defcricd Al'.hiir^ that famous Port on the Kcd-Sca, into which all the Ships laden with Spi- ces from hJia come ■■, and from whence they are carried on Camels through the Deft t- into Alexandria^ and from thence by Sea and Land dillributed alnioft through all the World. But becaufc Thirft and the Importuni- ty of our Guides would not allow us to Itay longer, we offered up our humble Devotion to the molt high God, and ivcntdown i and the defccnt being ealicr than the afcent, in a ftiort time, fome- times tumbling, fomctimes walking, wc tunc to the middle of the Mountain \ where finding a little Spring, but dear and wholefom, wc drank heartily, to make amends for the long thirft vve had cndur'd. And fo having refum'd a little li longth, vve arrivd not long after ac the Alona- Iteryof xhc ^o Saints^ where wt were refrefl-rd with a Cup of Wine, a little Bread and Chcefc. This Monaltery liad fometime been full of Monks, but fome foreign I'agans rulhing in, kill'd them every Man •■, and there being 40 of them, their Number gave name to the place. Now it liesalmoft defolate, only there aro always two of the Monks of St. Ca- thmn fent there to perform Divine Ser- vice after the manner of the Grcdi. N.'ar to this little Monaftcry there i<-. a moil delightful Garden of Olive, Fig, Poniegtanate, Almond, and feveral o- thcr firts of Trees. Leaving this place. and taking a Compafs about Hunb^ <^J\^y^ vve came to a certain Stone at the Foot Baum- of the Mountain, which Mofcs, as ^M par ten, recorded Num. 20. having ftruck with\^„^ his Rod, brought fourth as much Water as fervcd all the Men and Beafts that were in tiie JJraelites Army. And altho Molts is faid to have ftruck the Rock only twice with hij Rod, yet there arc twelve Marks, or Prints of it, •*^-"'<;f ''= according to the number of the Tribes "" •^■"'-• of the Children of JfriUl. Which Mi- racle was the more wonderful, becaufc this Stone, tho fcparatcd from the re.'t of the Rock, and is almoft of a fq.iarc figure, yet it is fixt in the Ground by only one pointed Corner, and confc- qnently not in fo fit a pofturc to extradt any moifture from the ILarth •■, and there- fore its fending forth fuch abundance of Water muft have been the Work of an Almighty Hand, and to this day there comes a fort of Liquor out at one oi Liquor thefc Marks j which we both faw and cvwxai-; tailed. '■! 'f- Not far from hence there is a place where (as we read Numl.\(iA the Earth Wm- Da- opened its Mouth and fw illowc' .1 CHAP. XXV. St. Catharines Chappel and Tomb. The Superftition of the Greeks there. The founder of it. The Indigmttes th: Arabians pat upon tt. Thi rvat of living of the Monks. .VlMJitr) ON CI the 1 9nb day we went into the i s;, C4. V-^ Church of the Monaftcry of St. Catharine^ which was once a very fine Edifice, bat now Tup^rtcd only by Vol. I. twelve Pillars arch'd above , on the top of which, astheyfay,areprefervcu the Keliques of a great number of Saints. whofe Memory tiv: Graks do folem« " Mrom 2 nize b t 1 ' !■!* £* j i li II' ■ i 452 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book f. Battm ■ garten. cus ■^l.■)^7c 0/ /fc the ^t'lu Ih.}. Tr'-h-Arr»rcfromt/je Monajlery of St. Catliariiic. They view feverd Monu- ments of Anticiutty. Three times flagued with the Arabians. So>fiethifi" conccrnin^^ their Life afid Manners. Wh.U kind of A Creatine a Lamel is'. Two forts of them. H ■WING fecn all the things and places remarkable in or about t!ie Monallcry, we made all polliblc haft to pack up our bagga;',c, as rjuietly as wc could, and remove rhcai out of the Mj- nafteiy, fending offour Intcrpveicr and Camcl-drivcr v.ith them, while we in t!ie mem time, making all the haft wc could, went into a Garden that was hard by the Monaftcry, and palVd through it, having the favour of the 'Moon's light that Ihin'd all night. 1 here wefaw the burial place of thicc thoufind //'i-itrZ/fa, whom the Sons of Urn llcw, at the com- mand of Mo[cs., for having uurdiipM the Ex(id, ^:. imagcof the Calf i alfo the Imageof that ^'^If ■„ Calfin Stone, in memory of the Golden stm;'." oi^s ^'i-^t was burnt, the [Jitch in Diuli which that Idol was made, the adjoin- iv/w,ri( ing Water into which -Wo/h threw the '^'*'' '"•'"'■• AHics of it ■, and the round Stone upon which he is faid to liave broke the Tables of the Law, Having fcen all thcfe, •/vc went dircrtly to our Camels that were loaded, and had got before us. T icrc an Arabian Thief, having ftole a Coat from one of our Company, H.rb!- i/.ia- c/ 5C00 l.ti- i^itcf.t. was 1 rcvaird with by our Camcl-dri- vcr to reftorc it^ but not before the Owner had paid him down iix fmall piece; of Sdvei. And we were obliged to ftop the Mouths of the reft of that Gang in the fame manner •■, for they had gathered together to take their leave of ifs, juft as a Flock of Vultures ufed to do about a Carcale. Aftcrw hich, thanking our Stars that we had fo efca- ped, every one mounted his Camel and went away, by a Road more rugged than that we had tiavelled before, but flior- tcr. On the 2r.j/jday, getting up with the Sun, vvc went on in our journey ; and not long after cniring that Uace-tree Wood, that we f'-.okc of before, met with the fame ircatment from the ^i'rt- bians as we had formerly ; anJ having fitisRed them with a little Mony, there camcother two v/ho robd us of a pair of Pullets, and fcour'd up the Hill when they had done. We fent oft' our Inter- preter and Camel-driver after them, but they took care to let them cfcape, be- ing as great Rogues as themlelves, and ws 11 !i.fiim , ( \4, wm* Book f.M Chap.XXVlI. An Account of Arabh. 453 there to get and 1 their ivithin Rht a c fiicli Monks them; y /how enter things thetn- ans of cDe- and f St. '>■' never wccoiild I-irdly tnift any bo ly. Thus wercvvc reduced to cxtrcaic want, ha- \'ing nothing hat Breid, tU.n vvjs as hard as a Stone i and had iiothiir'^ hiit fomc pood Water, which wc had bfoin',ht hoiii Sr. Ciuh.vins to relrclh our icivcs witli. lictorc vvc had (i,onc much farther, wc were fet upon by a parcel ot Rob'jer;,, in the dusk of tlic Evenin;';, which railed a hideous cry, they having fui rounded cur Interpreter, whom they hrit met with, repeated their iliouts, and in tiieir own barbarous bawbii;^ way requii d Mony of us :. but bcin? dilappointed df liiat, were forced to t-ikca fhareo. our Bifcuic, and after a deal of Clamour and Noilc went away like a Company of Dogs w hen their barking is llopt by throwing them a piece of Bread. It is a wonder that fuch a barbarous i'ack,who have neither Laws nor Govcrnmci'.r, and who arc fo poor and beggarly, Ihould not wound and murder thofe tiicy meet with, when they may do it fufely. For they are free fvoni all Subjection, either to the S:dt.r,!., or any other. They are all Mailers anion'.; themfclve?, and filute one another with very honourable Ti- tles. The poor and the rich, the naked with the clori ■' 1, the arui'd with theun- unarm'd, are all, by a certain natuv-i! a- grecmcnt, upon a level. Not long after we bad parted with thefc Bobbers, we -nA-o laid us down to refrelh our weaned Bo- Ihum-. dies with a little fleej); for the iineafy j,^,^^,^ pace of our Canels had lb fhakcii and'\^-p^ tofs'd us, that we thought our Iledi and Bones had taken leave ot one an ith'^r -. efpecially the two ,' rjiuijt.ins^ who knew much betr,-:i how to obferve the Rules ol llieir Order than to i ide on (.'.aaic!-. The Camel is a four-footed Creaairc, « O/^.-.' havin:; ill fhapes, and a worle liin;il. Its Tail i-, li.kc that of an Als, its Feet arc Helhy and loft, and tlcfc in the r.iiddle, bi;t tiie hinder part oi tliem is. inlivf. It l:.;s two Knees on each fojele,',,;;;d wiieii it receives its Burden it kneels on both of I'l n. i.s. 'em. It has no I'eetli in its upper Javv,^- '3- and cats and drinks very little in reined ot its Bulk, inlbniuch that it can travel four Days without drinking. It makes its water cronwife, and very little of ir. The lealt coolin:', Brcevc makes it llow and la/y, if its Uriver does ivj- animate it with his Voice or i'ipe, or v;irh i^ells ; but Heat works the contrary etfe'-t up-ia it. There are, as wc arc told, two forts of 'em, the ylruhhin and t!;e halhi- nn. 'Ihe former have t'vo H'.i.icUcs o;i their BAik, are fwiftcr than tnc otiicr. and arc call'd DnminicdAr.cs ■, tiie l.itier have only one Hunch, a.id are ufed Idr carrying Barde'.js. 1 ,1.; '•I - % C H A P. XXVII. TIjiir return to the RedSct, and joining the Caravan. Drfams a>;d Fam/cs of jvi'iiry andfawij/fd I'ravilhrs. A iittle Sq^it-ibble with the I'-'ItiL drivers about their Hire. ON the 2ii"if Day, getting up before bun-riimg, wc left thofe horrible nigged Mountains, and came down into file ni ore dcliy,hciul Country upon the A'((/-5.>?, and met with the fame Caravaiu loiden with bidim Spices, almoJl in tlie very fimc place where we had parted with tliem. All our lear fled away then, when we faw our felvcs fecurely fortified with Inch a multitude of Men and Bcalfs \ bur travelling all that Day and Night without earing, relcing or lleeping, we could not avoid failing olY our Camels while wc were hall -liceping, half-waking. :frj,ye A thuuland Itrange Dreams and l-anciei hi^mil came into our heads whilft hungry and •'" »•''« weary,and wc fat nodding on our Camels. '■"'■'' Wc thought wc faw fo ne body reaching us Viftuais and Diink i and putting out our hands to take it, and Ifretching our ftlvfs to overtake it when it fcem'd to draw back, wi- tumbled oil' our Camels, and by a feverc fall found it a Dream and lilulion.VVe underwent the fame hardlhip all the 2 2c('and 2 3iJnays, rtinrually pity- ing one auoth.er';; !e-:;..>,is and miiery, and exhorting each other to Patience and Retignation. On the i-\tb about Noon, our Mule- r,c.Kh:v- driver like a cunning and treaciicrous j/r/je Rogue, leaving the CaravM^ led us in ■'^UiU-dn- among buiren and fandy Mountains j ''■''■'■■"•1 where having reffed our felvcs and our Camels, he nioit impudentiy denian'iod of usniote Mony than was iiisdue, withT tiircatening that unlcfs he had ic he would leave us there to fhitt for our felvcs. Conlidenng what danger wc were in,wc thought itadvifabk to Kt hiiri ♦lavc ic rath.er than endure t.'ie elFccls of his fuiy. So after muc/i wrangling we inoniited ou» Canjeis, and I'/ider cuvei; If^ t', r: :i;-,r f if ■ *' ' .1 454 Travels of M, Baumgarten. Book I. f>_A^^ of Night returned to yikanka, ready to B(t««i- faint tor hunger and fleep. Thus wc cnd- oiYten. ^'^ 3 Journey in five Days returning, which coft us eight f,oin^^ On the i^r/; Day, having not ikpt all that Night, but eat plentifully ja the Morning, and hir'd us Mules, we went dircdiy to Cairo. i I C H A P XXVIII. They are again infolently treated at their return to Cairo. 'I'hv Creature caU'd Zira- phus. The Indian Ox. Jn injury done to a Saracen l>y a Mamaluck. towhich is fubjoiti'd ajhort Hijloryof the Saracens 4«^ Mamalucks. Fyrami- dcs. The Creature calPd Muicus. rcniiii to Ciirn. B' f'ic.iti-y: lEins; arrived at Cairn, we were re- ceived in the fimc manner as wc were lent olt", by the Boys of tlic Cicy, who pelted us again with their Dirt, Uricks and rotten L.emons. We got in- to T(j>i^obardin^ Houfe, and were recei- ved with the greatelt exprellioiis of Joy by the Cenetian Merchants, who had al- iiioft dcfpair'd of our Return. They lilten'd with the grcateft attention to the Relations we gave them of tiie Pla- ces and Things we had feen j and after wc had tir'd both our felves and them with our Stories, and it was now time to go to I3ed, we parted and went to enjoy that Ikcp and repofe which our wearied and fpcnt Bodies did fo vehemently long for. On the 16th looking out at a Window wc law the Zirai'biiu the talleft Creature that ever wc beheld. Its Skin was all over white and brown, and its Neck was al- molt two Futhoms long. Its Head was a cvibit long, and its Eyes looked brisk and lively, itsBicill was upright, and its Back low ; it could cat Bread or Fruits, or any thing ellc they reached to it. The indiinCv, fame day we faw an Indian Ox, whofe Body was (hortcr, but Head larger than that of our Oxen •■, his Horns were large not Iharp pointed, but blunt and knotty. We f;ient all the 27;/; and iStib Days (except what we beftowM on recruiting our Spirits with fleep) upon reading the Holy Scriptures. As we were walking along the Street on the 2()tb, we faw a Saracen crying bit- terly,and thumping his Head and Breafts: and having the curiofity to enquire what the matter was with him, we were told that he had lately given a good Sum of Money for a Houle, and after he had been at great charge to finilh and furnifh it, a certain Mamaluck had violently dif- poflelfed him of it, and beat him, only Mima- becaufe he fancied the Houfe •, for fo •/*/' g""^^' '5 ^^^ Mimiilueks Authority here, that they may punifh or do with a Sara- un what they pleafc, and never be calFd in quefliion : and therefore they had thrult him out of his Houfe, and having poflef- led it, might live in it as long as they would. But the Saracens are not fo much s!mn,f as allowed to ride on Horfeback, nor bear the ^m- Arras within the City, but are obliged to ""i- take all in good part from the Mamaluckt as if they were their meaneft Slaves, to give place to them, to pay icvcrence to them as they pafs along, and even to kifi their Knees and Feet •, and if it happen that any of 'em arc allow'd to kifs a Ma- malui:k\ Hand, he is to look on that as a lingular favour : all which, no doubt, is a Punifliment intlidcd on them by tlie Di- vine Juftice. For in former times rhe Saracens are faid to have fo much thirlled after Dominion over the Chriftians, that when they could not make Cjptives of them themfelvcs, they bought them from ^'''",''' other Nations who were at War with the jj;^^ '■'' Chriflians ; and they no fooner had them in their poUeinon, than they forred thcni to abjure their Religion, they made them draw tiieir Plough?, and under- go other fuch labour and toil ; and if they happened to be cngag'd in Battel, they uied them for a defence and flicker againft the attacks of the Enemy. But thefe bought Slaves excrcifed a- bundance of Fortitude amidlt all thefe hardfhips and difa/lers ; and the more they were ufed to them, the more pati- ently rhey fuffered, and the lefs they were inclin'd to fmk under them : and no longer did they fuffer this Yoke to ly on their Necks, than till they thought they had a fufticicnt number,and a Leader able enough to attempt to fliake it off, and even to feize the Sovereignty it felt. Now it happen'd on a time that the Egyptians being engaged in a foreign a .?fjr; ;f War,arm'd all thefe Slaves, and of them i'"^'" made up a conflderable Army, able to tnake head againft the Enemy. Thefe reckon- ^^ )okI ^IciiXXVIlI. reckoning thcmfclvcs line of tlic Viftory, one of their number, who cariied deep icfentments of the Slavery and Ignominy which they ciulured, ina fctSpccch pub- hikly Colli the rclt, that he could not enoLu;h admire their Tanicnefs and Cowardico, who fo patiently underwent llich [drudgery, I'lich r)rubbing, Inch Fet- ters, and even Death it felf, when they roiihl cxpcJt nothing after all but food Riimcnt in the molt iniferable manner ., but it" they would (how ihemfcl-.'cs Men, let them follow him, and they (liouid all be free, and all Mailers. Having with ihefe words enflamed their natural Boldncfs, they march'd di- rcv'tly to j^lcairo, carrying the Trophies of their flain Enemies before them, and were admitted into the King's Cafflc, as if they meant no harm; and having made thcmfclvcs Maftcrsof it, they firlt beheaded thcKingwith all hisCourt,and threw his Carcafc over the V\'all. After- wards went flraightto the City, andde- ihoy'd all with Fire and Sword; treat- ing their imperious and cruel Mailers as they had done them. At laft after they had fatiated their Revenge on thefe, they gave Quarters to the reft of inferior (.,;,„; ,j Rank. They created their Leader King, li, :i-;iu- and thofc Slaves, who are now call'd Ma- iv. iihilucks, were put in poU'edlon of all their Mafters Goods. And this, as 'tis fiid, is the Original of thefe People, and in thib manner did they grow fo powerful. Vr':\ T hey arc all Chriftian Kciicgado's •, and Vi(.itac.ihey baptize all their Children, not by 1!'+ a Keligioiis motive, but that they may ^•'■'^- have a legalTitle to their Father's Eftate after his death. For none that's unbap- tiz'd, or a inerc Saracai^ or a Jew, can be a Mamaluck ; but firft they are bap- tiz'd, and afterwards abjure the Faith, and are circumcis'd. After that they burn die figure of the Crofs upon the folc of their Foot, a mark of their contempt of ihc Chriftian Religion. The mofl: part of thefe come from Ruffl^ti Albania, Scrvi-i, Italy, Spain, and but fcldom from our Native Country GcrmMy. On the 30tb Day, having a Moor who was Totigobardin'i Slave, for our Guide, ?;ot;.;j. wecrofs'd the Nik to fee the Pyramides. They are huge Striiftures, built of large Square- Itones, and rais'd to a great height ; and have their Name from -mpy Fire, whofe form they refemble. The Kings oiEgm built them for their Burial- places, with immenfe colt and labour ; and the rcafon why they were built fo great, and fo many hands employed, was that the People might have no time to An Account of Egyptt;-' 455 confpirc agai«i^ tlieir Kings. The three rxAo Fyramidcs th»c|lMd towards Lybia, are Baum- about 15 Miles from Afttnphis, which is garten, now tailed Cairo, and about 5 from the Xyy^f I^'ilt ; and for the masnificence and art that is difplaycd upon them, they may juftly be reckoned one of the Seven Won- ders of the World, and irrcfiflribly breed admiration in all that behold them. The largeft of 'em was built by King Chcmmii, ^'"'■"'t'P and is Qiiadrilateral. The whole Struc- ture is of a hard, rough and durable ftonc, ^'"'> ''" which they fay was Drought a great way ""'' ''^' off from Jlrabia, It is a prodigious piece of Work, efpccially in a Sandy Country ^ infomuch that it fccms rather to be the Work of the Gods than Men ; and as the flory goes, there were three hundred and (ixty thoufand Men employed for the fpace Workmsr. of alnioft 20 Years in building it ; but cmihyi, none of thofc Kings who deligned any of thefe Pyramids for their Sepulchcr were buried in them, for either the hardfliip that the People endur'd, or the Tyranny and Cruelty of the Kings provok'd their Subjed^s to that degree, that they either tore their Bodies in pieces,or threw them out of their Monuments. For which rea- fon they ufually left fpecial orders with fome of their Servants,to lay their Bodies in fome mean and obfcure place,that they might thereby avoid the fury of the Peo- ple. There are two other Pyramids, but they are much decayed. But the greateft Gruteft of thefe Pyramids is fo large flill, that the P>r.im\ ^'^ ^ 7 /^ PhotDgraphic Sdences Corporation "V*^* 23 MIST MAIN STRIiT WnSTiR.N.Y. 14SM (716) •72-4503 i!';S' ii.5iii :*i •■\ f- i if ;■'•'' r-iil. [;l M' #^|■t!■■■ fr 111 I 456 Baur/t- garten. n-,( 1.1 n S.ihl. ;B O O K II. Book II, An /Iccotfiit of their Travels into Paleftine. CHAP. I. Thej le.tve ^airo the fecond timi. Return to Alcanica the third time. Strange n\ty of Hatching Eggs tn Hpypt. A Saracen SAint. In danger from the Arabians, Jmnhtr Saracen 64/»r, or rather Devil, His and hiiComplt. ces way of Singing. ON the bth of December^ having obtain'd leave to depart tiom Ton- gobardiH, as if vvc intended to return, be- caufe we were fecretly told he had a de- iiSiiiiponus, and having humbly fuppli- nitcd his aid, we began another Journy i and leaving, CVi/'io, we came to Akanica, whcie vvc took up our (quarters in a little l-!oi)fc, dole by winch there was a plain I'ictc of Ground, with aGarden, endo- kd with -I dry Stone-wall, in v^hich we llc[.t and cit, without any other Canopy tlian the Heavens. VV'c fnw tiitre an f)vcn lliur up on all hands with lime and Clay, into winch they nfcd to put the Ti-gs o icverallbrts of Fowls, as Gcclc, Hens, Doves, 6t. which, not by tlic Mothcis hatcliing, but by the warmth and inf.ucnce ot tl.c Fire and Slime, 1)1 ought forth living young ones, accord- ing to their icvcral kinds, in a fiiort time ; who afterwards followed a Mancitlicr to bo fed, or to be Ibid, as Chickens hatch- ed in a natural way ufedtofolldw their other's. And however ti;is may fcun a table to Ionic, yet it is ccitaiuly tiui- j for in ihofc ()vcns th.cre ^ne fon camcs tliice, Ibmclinics four ihoiiland L^gs of dUrcrcnt kinds pur, and all ot \m by thole means |)roducc tl.cir rclpcdfivc young ones. 'Ihc trutii of this will not feem flranpc to any one who obfcrves the incredible nunibtis of young (owl that arc in h'-^ypt. On the 7W; Day, leaving .W/c4mf.j, wc cnme to a place call'd At/la, where wc join'd the Caravan that was going to Z)ji»M/n«. There we faw a Mahometan S.iiiit (ittm[i among the Hillocks of Sand, as naked as he came out of his Mo- ther s Belly. Itisacuftom, as wc were then told, zmongxhz Mahometans to re- •"^•'wn m verence thofe as Saints who are mad, and*"*'^''"'^ out of their Wits ; and they think alfo that a great deal of Rcfpcft is to be paid to thole who voluntarily repent and vow Poverty, after they have led a leud and fcandalous life. This fort of Men are al- lowed an nnbridled and unbounded li- berty of going into all Houfes,ot Eating, Drinkinp, and which is ifill worlV, of l>ing with whom they will ^ and if this Copulation produces a Child, it is like- wile reckoned holy. They honour thefc Men very much while they are alive, and . alter tiicy are dead they build ftately 1 cmples and iMonumcnts in Honour of tlicni; and they think it a very happy and huky thing to touch or bury them. '1 his wc heard our Mule"dtivcrlay,as we undcrllood by our Interpreter. i\Iore- ovcr we heard this Saint mightily com- mended for a very good Map, of great Fitty and unblcmifli'd Vertue, becaufe he had never defiled himfelf with Wo- men or linys, but only with Alles and Mules. U'e could not forbear laughing at Inch Sanctity, or rather HealHincfs, that what in our judgment ought to be punifb'd by burning alive, Ihould by them be thought pious and praife- worthy. But thcfe arc rather Bcaiu in humane fhape than Men. That Night there was great Ihouting and confufion among thofe that were in the outer part of the Caravan for fear of Thieves \ but all the harm they did was to fteal fome fmall inconfiderable matter. i\M'\ •. " :| Chap. II. An Account of Paleftine. 457 nge the flt- Mo- were ^ jg. Miimtr. m , and *'*""■■'• alfo paid vow and f e al- d li- ting, of I his lice- lelc and . ately of ippy lieai. \swc orc- om- rcat aufe Wo- and hing lids, l)C hem But hapc iting :c in >rof was rablc Itter, i matter, which they got clear off with. The place where we itch'd had on one hand a Wood of Sycomore Trees, on the other a purling Rivulet, over which we had the profpeft of a mod delightful Country, which was juft then yielding a plentiful fecond Crop. On the %tb Day wc ftayed there for forac time, waiting the coming of a great, many more from fcvcral parts, to increafe the number of our Caravan : Which be- ing compleat, we immediately fct out, there being near 400 Armed Men in the Company *, notwithllanding which the Arabians feem'd as if they would attack us three times that Day, it being their daily Employment to plague that Coun- try with their Robberies ; but the Ma' :j:-i:rf malucki on Horfebacic, and the Archers UiMiii. oa Foot, fo foon as they fmelt any dan- ger, did fo difpofe themfelvcs on all o-A^^ hands, that we with the Goods and Bag- Bmm- gage march'd on as fall as we could under aarteit their ftclter. Cvv» That Evening we came to a certain ^^'^ flimy and muddy Pool, of which both we and our Beafts were forced to drink i where wefawone of their pretended Sa- racen Saints, in a party-colour'd Coat, and a Straw-cap on his Head, carrying ^^'^*^*'"^ in his Hand a fort of a Red Banner with s"J^^ the Sultan's Arms on't, and flourifliing it about to invite the Saracem to fing with him. The words of their Song were al- moft the fame, and their Notes not very different^ only when they began they drew them out long, but as they went on they flill grew (horter and fliorter. The Words I have inferted, as follows. HaBa haSa ilk haHa, hiU* hiUaU hall* hiUaU hilLda. Ha/la halld, and fo on continually ha/la. C H A P. II; Salheyo. Cattia. They travel through the Defert ; the great number of Dead Bodies there : hom they had been kiUcd. Admirald foyfon'd by the Sultan'/ Or- der. Salt fits near the Sea. The Mamalucks take their part againfi the Mule-drivers, ji . fc-.i, (au. ON the gth Day of November^ mo- ving from thence we came to a Village caird Salheyo-., clofe by which in a Carder,, or rather a Grove, while we were reiling our felvesa little, the Inha- bitants brought us Melons, Cucumbers, Dates, and fome Bread and Pullets, which we bought of them at a fmall charge; and having fill'd our Bottles out of a neigh- bouring Puddle, we departed, and tra- ytliing all that Night, about the dawn- ing we ftopt and took fome reft on a ri- ling Ground. On the I ct/>, after we had travel'd for fome time through Hills of Sand, we came toaTowncall'd Cattia., near to which, about a Date-tree Wood, we llaid all Night -, and tho we faw a great many A/ttbioH Robbers, yet the fight of the Mmalucks fo frighted them, that they duril not ofFir us any Violence. The lub Day and following Night we travel'd through deep Sand, and fo loofe that it yielded and (lid back under our Fccti while la the mean time we could ift nothing but the Heavens above, and VoLL Sand below ■, for nothing Green, no Tree, or the lead fhrub was within the reach of our fight. On the iitbday about Sun-rifing we came to adefolate and decay 'd Cottage, where we ftopt about two hours, and then went on in our Sandy Journey to- wards the Sea. Not far from this Cottage we faw above ten thoufand Carcafes ofThfflin^ Sheep, Goats, Aflcs, and other Crea- °/ <^'""- tuves lying on the Ground, rotten and '"' half confum'd •, the noifom fmell of which was fo unfuffcrable, that we were obli- ged to make all the halt we could to get out of the reach of it. The occafion of their lying there was thus : Admirald., Admirald, one of the Sultanas Chief Minifters, ha- " ^'hief ving been fent into Judea to raifc a Poll- ^^""j^" > tax, and finding it hard to get in the Money, had driven away the poor Peo- ple's Cattle, w'th a defign to carry them to Cairo, and prefent them to the Sultan j but as he was travelling through that Defart, where there was neither Water nor Paflure, he loft them all. The Sultak underltandiDg this, and conftdering with N nn himfelf 458 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book f rj c:m' ''> . R:!' !■:■!. :,'; f .; f,y ! ; lit <', gtrten. Adminlds Crudty fu- Sail- Pits. lilljic Lariti'cli. liinirdf how great Authovity MmWald had among the Mamalucks^ began to fuf- pcd, that if he fliould come fafe to CaWoy he might at o ice deprive him of his Crown and Life i and therefore be- fore he drew near the Town he fent one to complement him with a Rich Embroi- dered Garment, as a Token of his Joy for his fafe return •■, and after that fent him a Poifonous JDraught, which he no fooner drank than he died ; and thereby freed the SuUan from his jealoufy and fufpition, and at the fame time fill'd his Coffers. After wc had got out of the reach of that ftink> we came to a certain Bay, all along the Coalt ef which there were pla- ces where Salt was made. For when the Sea flowM and covered the Neighbouring Ground that lay low, it filled the Ditches with Salt-water, which when it cbb'd, was turn'd into Salt by the violent heat of the Sun. Thefe places turn'd tofo great account to the Sultan^ that as we were told, they yielded him a hundred thou- fand Seraphs a Year. Having travel'd all that Day, and till about Midnight, wc arriv'd at a Village call'd Lariffch, where we refted our felvcs for fome time j and then went on till we came to another Bay, where the Atamalucks who were onr Guard commanded us to light off our Mules and pay them for theirAttcndancc tor which they exafted a Seraph from eve- ry one of the Company. At laH, after they had been paid by all the rcit, thcv came to us-, but we by our Interpreter refufed, alledging that our Mule driver ought to pay it, lince wc had made our Bargain with him fo, and that wc were to pay nothing out of our own Pockets on that account •, and that wc woiikl con- firm what we had faid by his own Hand- writing. The Mamalucks feeing iis in diforder, and perceiving that we under- (lood not the Language, had compafli- on on us, and having furrounded the Mule-driver, demanded their Money of'^'^'^J- him ; and when he was beginning to ar- '"'■'<■/-■" gue the matter with them, they llcptf;',",, his difcouvfc, and had well ni^h fallen,/.;... foul of him, if he had not been fo wile as to perceive where it would end, and to unty the Ribbon that was about his Head, and (tho much againll his wiin give them the Piece of Gold they de- manded. CHAP. III. Tbey hire an Interf refer : Get themfelvts Saracen Habits. The Temple ef Da- gon, &c. Arrive at lafi at Hebron. O' N the \^ih day about Sun-fet we drew near to Gaijx \ and after we had for a long time rode clofe by it, at laft we lighted at our Muledriver's Houfe, and ftaid there two days, and hir'd a 7t \ and were carried by tlic I'rancifcam into the Monaltery of the Atlnoritcs that ffands on Atount-Si'm, and were kindly received, and plentifully re- frcfhcd in a place that was appointed for us. That fame day towatds Evening, A- Lrahim^ the Keeper of our lord's Sepul- chcr, underflanding there were Stran- gers come, came to us and talk'd with us, and told us the time we were to fee the Holy Sepulchcr, and what the Fees were. Neither the Sultan\ nor Ton^o- s.hm. bardin's Letters fignificd any thing to us RMmm then, thowe had paid eight Serais for^^'^'J' '-^ them in Cairo ; and tho the Governor of ^^'J! ,^'j^'. Jerufalem bad received and kifs'd them fufiicw' with a profound Reverence, and laid them I ; Chap. VI. VII. An Account o/Paleftine. 461 them on his Head and read thcni : Wc I f,,, f;r muft have rccourfe to our Mony, vvc muft i'*' ufe that Intercft, and that mult fupport I f'V'' and protcft us. For twenty Seraphs there- fore wc bought a liberty of going into *^-^-^' the Temple, and the Holy Sepulcher, Bdum- vvhich we intended to do n:xc Morning, gmtn. CHAP. VI. They vifu the Holy Sepulcher : Vietv the Monument i of Antiquity. Dejcription of the Sepulcher. :.|! ON the i\ft day of iVowwfefi' about Sun-rifing, wc went into the Holy Sepulcher, accompanied by almoll all the Monks ot Mount-Sion. Coming to the Door of llic Church, we found Ahra- Imiand a great number of Saracens lit- tinp there, and waitinf; our coming. Af- ter lie had taken a Note of all our Names particularly, he fet open the Doors of the Church, which we had no fooncr en- tered than he immediately (hut them without. All the Monks being arrayed 111 Habits of divers colours, had each of 'cm a Torch put into his hand, and be- gan to fing ■, and after the linging was done, one of 'em came to us, and began to (how and explain the holy Places. Firft that of Chrilt's appearing after his Rcrurreftionincxt,;i/oKKf-Clfo< ^Ve Tiewed alfo (he Sepal- Cher ill |i! , I 1 462 Travels of M. Baumgartcn. BooklL gar ten. Pf Abfi- loin. Temfit Iff the if'ir^in. At^Miit 0- iivft. Eti.'i- chcr of yibfalonty the Son ot i5awi ^ at which, bccaufe he impioully rebelled a- gainll his F.uhcr, Travellers, even the Sxracins and A'tMnahtcks^ throw Stones, curling both it, and the IVnoii t'luu lies buried in ir , and you ni.iy Ice there a great heap or iiich Stones. From thence we went and law Uahjematu, the place xvhcie our Saviour in j',icat atlection prayed, was taken, and lv,iuid. Atter that vve went to vilit the C liuiiii ot llie Blclled Vivi'in, that Hands almoll in tlie iniddic of the Valley of 'jihnJhajhM^ :ind to which we went down by 38 Itcps. In the middle of the i;luiich ftands hci Scpulcher made of white Marble : It i? larger than thacof our Lord, and has two Doors oppolitc to one another, and her Body is laid to lie here. From thence vvc went up to Mount-Olivet, which is diredfly oppofite to Sohtnun'^ Temple to- wards the Eaft. From the topof it there is a vaft Profpeft towards the Dead-Sea, Arabia, the Mountains Abarim, Ncbo, Pifga, and fcveral other places. Coming down that lidc that looks to the Dead-Sea, wc vilited Bethjhage ; in which place the Guardian ufes to come from Afottn-Sion, accompanied with the Brethren on Alles, every Falm-Sundayi and in this maimer enter 'Jcrufalem, in memory of what Chrift did there; the^*^ Saracens in the mean while laughing and ^'*^ making a fport of it. Wc came next to Bethany, antientiyi place ot Strength, but now a forry ViU lage, about three miles from Jerujjlem where Latarm's Tomb is Hill to be fcen!u7.rj»v which is in great veneration with the J4ffMi ufually j late, cither at tlic poors or on the top of their MoIquc> j and within it, as wc were told, there are two thoufand Lamps conlbntly burning. There is a large Square about this Tcm- ]>lc, about a Bowiliot broad, all laid with white Marble, which gives a great deal of fplcndour dnd magnificence to the Temple-, for it rcflccfts the Rays of theSunfobright and thick, that the Be- holders can no more look on it than they anon the Sun it feif i and the whitencfs, fmoothncfs and cleanncfs of it, contii- biitc much to ihar. This Temple is in fo great veneration among the S.if.irtw, that the ^/(/f.in docs not think it beneath Iiimto ftile liimfeif the High Prielt and Proteftor of it, and they call it the Holy SmQiary. It was firft built by Solomon in Mount iWbr/\i, but was afterwards fe- veral times dellroycd by the Calamities of War, and again rebuilt through the pious Difpofition of fcvcral Kings, and the Liberality of the People -, but now neither Jfir nor Chriftiatt muft fet their Foot within it. If any of thefe is catch'd in it, hemuft prefently either abjure his Religion, or be cut afunder in the mid- die*, which, as we were told, was the hard Fate of a poor Chrillian, of the Sed J of the Maronites^ about half a Year be- • ff>rc. He had gone in to view the Tem- ple in the Habit of a Saractn, but was unhappily difcovered tb be a ChrifliM ^ and being threatncd with prefent Death, tnrn'd Mahometan: but not long after, his Confcience checking him for what he had done, he immediately recanted. Upon which he was brought before the Church of the Holy Scptilchcr, and cut in two in the middle. For all this he -nA.^ lived three hours, arj^uing for the tx- Baum- relleiKy of tiic Clirillian Religion, and p^r/tw. cxpoiingthc folly and Supcrllitioiiof the^^^^O Jjr^iuw, and at lall give np his Spirit to him for whole lake he hadluH'cred. About that time a certain Monk of the A Krancil'- Socicty of Irani ijtani that lived in Mount '■*" "''''" Sion, deluded foiiie way or other by thq''"" Wiles of the Devil, voluntarily a'-jurJ his Rplijjion. Wc had fecn him before this time in Cairo, pading for a Mama' hick, and talk'd with him about Apolla- cy, but Lould not prevail with iiiin. Near to this Temple, towards .Monnt Sioni thcic is a long and high-root 'd Chnrch covered with Lead, whitli fometimchad been calPd .s'j/w/w's J'nnb oi (i ilicry, oV ^'l""!""'*. the Houfcnf r<>tf'»(yiH/ Libimis, becaufc ''"••■*• Solomon ul'ed to dilloui fc and give Judg- ment in it, ..nd bccaiife it was built of Timber bioiight fionithe foicit of Li- bJuiu. While the ChrifHaiis were .Maf- ters of Jirujaltm, it was dedicated to the Blcfl'ed Virgin j and they lay now there arc eight hundred Lamps conftant- ly burning in it, and it is now much lar- ger than the 1 cmpic of S-j!omon. Wc were credibly informed by one who ac- companied us as far as DamafcM, that -^ ^'"'''"'« within the Prccinil of this Temple and ""^'^'^ Sohmo»\ there were magnificent an4*" codly Buildings, fo large, that fcvcral thoufands of Men might be conveniently lodg'd within them ; and a great num- ber of I^illars, difpofcd in a wonderful order, fo that both thcfc "temples with their Courts flood upon them. Next wc faw, for the paiment of a little Moriy, the Houfes of tilat and Herod •■, the latter Mcujit 0/ of which ftill retains its regularity, and PiMteW is built of Marble of fcvcral Colours 1 ^ "'•^ but the Saracens have made a Stable of the otiicr. After this we went to the Monaflcry to refrcHi and relt our fclvei all night. C H A P. IX. Thy enter the Temple the feco/id time. The fever al Se^s that are in it. Their Religions and Cufioms. ON the i^th day about Sun- fet, we carried certain Monks along with iBt and entered the Chnrch the fecond time, vifiting all the Places that had been formerly defcribed to us. In the Qtiire of the Crtth they fltowM us a place, over which there was a Stone a- wut a Cubit broad, which they faid was the Center of the habitable Earth ; al- The CeMet^ luding in a liicrai fenfe to that faying of/ ''« David, Pfal.74. GodVi our King for ever 'y '"'"'' he hath mougbt SMvation in toe midU of the Earth. We ftaid there full three days, that we might throughly learn the Stru£ture and Form of the Temple, and cyery thing ill it. 464 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book IL »: B* ■ '' -.v.). PI ^],(1^ ill m B.tum- gar ten tlh-l't'f.jU it, and inform our feWes of the fevcral forts of Chriftians that were in it, and of their different Conllitutions and Cuf- It is very well worth ones while _ ■ torn toobllrvc the threat variety of Scftsthat arc in this Tcinplc, to hcai' fo many dif- fcicnc La nj;,u-vgcs, Voices, Muficic i to fee iiow they diti'er in their Rites and Ceremonies, their Habits and Manners \ and yet to fee them, however differing ill other things, all believe in, praifc, and acknowlcdg the fame Lord Jcfus Chrilh Among all this variety of Scds, the principal of them arc the L:itim and iramijcam. Secondly, Tlic Creeks. Thirdly, 'Ihc Syrians. Fourthly, The Chorgtus. Fifthly, The 'Jncolitcs. Sixth- ly, The Indians or Alajfins \ And, Se- venthly, The Armenians. Of every one of whom we (hall fpcak briefly. The t'ramifcans^ who call themfclves alfo Minorites, arc appointed by their Su- periors, and fent into the Holy City, but not before they have been three Years in Crcie \ and if any of them happens to die, another is fcnt into his room. They Krjni if- have their Food and Raiment through the '•"^•'"' Bounty and Charity of Strangers that I] bi\i.tii. ^^^^ there, but they owe moft to the Li- berality of the Venetians. It is faid, that every Veficl bearing Sail, that comes in- to the Port of Candy^ pays a Ducat of Goldi and this Sum (which is certainly very great) the l^enetians pay to the Friers that live there, who remit it to thofc of their Order at 7crM/is. Tliey a2;rce with the Creek Church in all the material Points of Faith. The Men never cut their Hair off, nor fliave their Beards. Their Clergy wear round Caps, the l.a- icks four-fquarc ones. In the Temple they have a Chappcl of the Invention of the Holy Crofs \ and they have the fame too upon Mount Calvary y and in fcveral other places. They fay Mafs in the Creek Toiigue, but in all other Affairs they fpcak the Language of the Sara- cms. 'K The Jacobines are a People of yijia, a great part whereof they do inhabit, but a far greater Portion of ty£thiopia, as far as the upper Jtsdia, inibmuch that they are faid to have in their polFenion 40 Kingdoms. They were firft converted totheChiilliaii Faith by St. Matthew the Apoftle, afterwards reduced into Error by one 'Jacob an Arcli-Heretick, of whom they took their Name. They have Crof- fes in their Foreheads burnt with a hot Iron, tor the love (as they fay) they bear to the Crofs, and alfo to diitinguifh ihem from Saracens. They confefs their Sins to God only, and that fecretly, for their cuitom is to burn Frankincenfe j and faying their Prayers, they believe their Petitions afcend to Heaven as the Smoke Joes, and by that means they fliall be purged from the guilt of their Sins. They adminifter the Sacrament to fuck- ingChildren, and circumcife them after the manner of the Saracens, They have a Chappcl in the Temple near the Sc- pulcher of our Saviour, and the place Vol. I. to where ChriU's Body was embalmed after r>»/\^^ he was let down from the Crofs. 1 hey hium- fpeak a Language of their own. marten. The Indians or Abajjins^ aic a People 'I_,-y-^ under the Ciovernmcnt r-f that powerful r/..,ii,j|jr and great Monarch, whom wccall I'rejlcr-oi .\\>i\\\a Jubit. This Nation was convci ted to Chii- 'W'"*.'- Itianity by the A',;olllc St.Thomai. 1 he In- dians oi this Country are very black, rc- fcmbling much the i/Ethwpans. 1 hey go frequently on Pilgrimages to vifit the Ho- ly Places. Both Men and Women have their Heads covcrd with Blue. They wear colour'd Clothes, and ffrip'd. In their Behaviour they are very humble, and go bare-foot. They circumcife their Chil- dren, and with a hot Iron L.iprint the Sign of the Crofs on their Foreheads, and fometimcson their Nofes or Cheeks, believing that this fiery Baptifm doth expiate Original Sin. I'hey adminifter the Sacrament in lx)th kinds, us well to Children as to thofe of riper Age. On their Feftival Solemnities ( namely £a- fter) both Men and Women meet to- gether, and with wild and ridiculous Songs and Noife fpend whole Nights. They begin their dancing with clapping of hands, and many together dance round ill a ring; and fo violent and cx- cefUvely tranfported arc they on thefc oc- cafions, that fome of them drop down dead upon the fpot, and many get an in- curable Lamenefs by it frequently. They have their Chappcl too in the Temple, and. here and there an Altar. They ufc the Letters, and fpcak the Lan. guageof their own Country, but under- ftand the Language of the Saracens too. The Armenians come out of the Coun- Armenian try of Armenia, whence they have their Mmki. Name. They have a Bilhop whom they ftile Catholick, to whom they yield flrift Obedience and profound Reverence; they are Enemies to the Grecians. They obfcrve Lent., but keep it more ftridlly than do thofe of the Church of Romv \ for they do not only abflain from Refh all the time, but alfo from Eggs,^Cheefe, Milk, Oil, FiOi and Wine. To fupport Nature, they eat Fruit, Spoonmeat or Gruel, and that no oftner than necellity urges them to it. They have commonly a Bilhop at ''j'e- Bifl>op of fufalem^ who wears two Locks of his//*Arnif ; Hair dangling down over his Shoulders, ">»"'• the reft of his Head is fnaved. Their Habitation is in the upper part of the Temple near that of the Indians ; and, as they fay, they had once Mount Calva- ry^ but the King of the Georgians gave the Sultart fo many rich Gifts, that he O o d«» .H K-j ^'' "/•■""'* ■'''■^/"•'i ^"''It "1 il"-" very iJiiic ■'^ pl.i'-,; whcie the blclicd AjiolUc was be- headed by Htrod. All the laymen amoiii; the ArmmaAi cut their Hair in the torm ot a Crofi They f|.eak the l.anruagc ot their own (.ountry, and wute with their own Let- lers too. C H A V. X. Other M>nunu-nts oj Mti^uityj and concerning the Situation and A'ame of IJetlilcliL'm. O V !'• mi mti^ [,Vvl y Ik, till. iN tiic 2Sf/jday in the Morning wc went out ot tl;c lemplc, and walked to Mount Sim to rehefh our felvcsi whith wiicn we had done, wc niarch'd on with the Monks our Guides to the Mountains ot jucha: and having fccn the Pcfen of 'lolni Jiaptijl, wc cn- '■'r- tcrcd a Cave to (juench our 1 iiiill with the W'atci ot a very clear Spring which bubbled up at the very mouth of tiic Cave. 1 his Cave is in a liollow Ro.k j 'tis a hard matter to dctenuinc whether 'ris artificial oi natural, having une of the fincfl Profpcds in the World towards tlic Hills and Valleys lound about it. liom this place wc went Southwaid, where we euconntitd witli a vciy high and Itccp Mountain •, which wiicn we iiad conquered, wc mnrihed down the Hill iuUn'hmncxt to tlic Well whcic Philip bai)ti7cd //<• Fioiuch the Eunnch of Candacc Queen ot the »■■'< ''T- tA'thi:;ianiy as 'tis in the ijf/> L.haptcr of the Ails of the WpW^n. At this place upon a hip,h Hill may be feen the Ruins of the C\i^ Ziklagy which King /icbi/7j pave Da- "vid to dwell in when he fled to him, I Si>n. 27. Then we arriv'd at an O- livc yard, above which, to the right hand, we fhw the Village ^twc/;, for- merly a Caftle, here grew the bell Wines in all that Country. Here it was, as it is fKcd. Zikljg. Ui recorded .y,fonii^ feventy Kings, whofe Fingeis .iiul Idcs^'"'''- he ni ide to be cue oil", and ti.tccd thi m to gathci up the Scraps and ( : .mis ili.itell lioni his Table. 1 rom hence, the Sun wearing low, we '^""•■" " made the belt of our way \.a'l:n''UUtH,'l^^'^'' where wc .ir.ivcd jull as it giew dark ', we ftaid theie all that Night with our forefaid Guides. This was the Ciiy of D.vjid ot old, now 'tis a I'mall inconlil- dcrable Village, Jix miles from Ji*i'.j'n- Urn, on the South-hdc of it, by thewjy which leads into Heiron. It islituatcd on a high bur narrow Hill, lying in length from hall to Well, and having its en- trance on the Eall part : Ihis was anti- ently called Bffrata, but after, for the great plenty ot Corninit,called Bctbhhim, t c. the Houfe of Bread. Uut ai cording to the propriety of the S.icrtin Lan- guage it is tailed the Hoiifc of tl'/h-^ for £i.th with them lignifics Houfe, ,ind Li. heml) . And this not without rcifon, becaufc here the IVord ir.is made Ikjh. Irom hence on the lall day of Novetnkf wc returned to Jtrufakw. C H A P. XI. t Climbing «/> the Mountain Quarentana. Jericho, its Fruitfulnefs, Situation, and Extent. HE ruft day of Dccemler we (laid in tire Monaftery to furnilh our felves with fomc Neceflarics. But the next Morning, having rifen two hours before Sun-rifing, we marched towards "Jordan. A Saraan young Man, with one Servant, was both a Guide and Guard to i!S. The firfl place we came to was Be' Bethany, thany j and having palTed it, we came aexc to a Fountain, called The Fountain of the fii^t''" f Sun. Having there watered our Muks, '•■■ ■^"'■ Wt .ver.ton on our Journey eiL',ht miles further, until wc came to the Ruins of jidymon^ which was on the Confines of .AJymi , Juda and Benjamin. Having afterwards taken fomc rcfrelhment at the Fountain f.^„,.,„ . of Eli/ha, and tied our Mules to tlictlulu. Trees, wc marched up the Mountaia i)ua. 1 1 Chap. XI. /^w Account of Palcftinc 467 u u. Ji^^w i^«.i««f(i>iiovc to get U|). For fo it was, that when we crept upon the fniall Ifones that liy loofe and fcattcred upandilown in lie ips hetore wc could arrive at any place to ilx upon, down wc tumbled, Itoncs .ndall. Willi many llich falls there was fcarce any part ot our bodies but wa^ mauled molt miferably with the rough- iitfs of the Itoni's. IJut bccaulc wc thought it difhonourable to be defeated by this Mountain, after wc bad iiiallcr'd Horcb and Sinai, hi|^lier and more inac- cefllblc Mountains by far than this, we pluck'd up our couragc,and went on refo- lutcly till we had f;ainM the middle of thCiMountain -j and here the remaining part appearing Hill more deep and un- f )nquerable, lixtccii of the Monks that wire our lellow 1 ravellersdeferted us. Three of the luUieit ot them Uuck to us, the reft going back to the Mules vvere lain to Itay till we returned. And fo lis ot us bv the help of CJod, wit/i much jJo, at lull , to the top of the Mountain j andthcic being entertained (vith • le cool Air, we were much rc- fidhed and comforted. On this»Mountain iky lay it was that our Saviour failed, a:-..l was tempted ot S.uan. From hence v,c i'jw the Ruins of a great manv Cities and Places j particularly O'al^ala towards the Eall, where the Children of Jjrael pitched their Tents, and were circumci- llil after they palicd the River J'lrdan, yijh. 5. We faw likewifc the Ruins of l-Uy and Bethel, and of other Cities. And tlicii whcnue had dcfcended, or rather tumbled down from this Mountain Qua- nntana, we came to our Company. Ha- ving taken fomc refrelhment we went ^^■■'f ontojcw/jo, through places where grew •'"'' fundry forts of Trees, fome whereof were full of ripe Fruit : Ibme of our Company taken with their beauty,pluck'd 3 few of them, and found nothing in them but dry Alhes, and a (brt of wet or moift Embers. Wc faw in that place, liow ftrangely Nature fecms to aft con- trary to her own felf i for here one might fee irees laden with ripe Fruit, there otiier Trees juft beginning to bloflbm only, in another place you might fee other Trees with the BloIFoms fallen off snd budding. From one end of this plcafant Forcft to the other, the Foun- Eto tain of Ht/«/rfftf gently gliding under the *''• Trees, affords nourilhment to all that the Earth produces, and the Clemency of the Air doth chcrilh them. After this we came ftraight to Jtrishodad being re. , Vol.1. ceived into the Houle of Zacbutt ■. in the room of which he built anoiher,t . rof ^tthtt, of the Tribe oi Ephrann, '.v . wli our Sa- viour honoured with his Piearhing there. But this too, at the ti'^e the .Ijmani be- (ieged Jerufalem, th ■ !gh the treachc-y oi" fome of its Inhabitants, v/f^ talxi. and delhoyed. Inftead wherto* ? third alfo was .ebuiu, but that to> wa^ quite de- ftroyed, and fcarce a 'Vleino: lal of it left at this day. It (lood very pleafantly in the middle of a Plain, which lies oetweci the Mountains Northward,and the Dead- JV.j on the South part. This Plain (as jo/cfbiu witnelfeth : n his jfili Book of the ^*' ^'""t Jeinjh War, cap. 8.; is 230 Furlongs in "■/^J*"''*"' length, and in breadth 100 Furlongs, and the River 'Jardait divides it in the middle. Ic wa:i famoHsof old for having thegreat- eil number of beft planted Gardens in the whole Vv'orld i for the Palm- trees /// /Vmf/. that grew there, produced many and fc- veial forts of Fruit, which trodden or preft yielded abundance of Honey, not much inferior to real Honey ; tho it felf too was the great Nurferv and (tore- place of Honey. It was very f.'uitful too of Balm once, vhich of all Fruits is the molt precious r.\d valuable. Hence ic was thatC/fo/flfrl!' -i1l< I ^.il ■ ■•:i i, ': 470 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book 11. Baum- garten. CHAP. XIV. J» Htjlorical Dejiriptwn of the City Jerufalem, and of the Temple. J 'Erufulem therefore being the moll No- ble and Renowned City of tiie Eaft, of wliicli To GloriousThin{',sarc faid in the Srriptiirc,and the T.' tropolisof tlie Jem i ¥^nrdtr "^according to'fofefhiu in his Book of the Icrula- -,f„,,y7, War, lib. 7. c. ^6. was firft built by the moft potent of the Canaanites, who in his own Languafr^e was Itilcd the Juft K'wg \ and lb he was indeed, and called Ahkhifidec, the Frielt of the High Cod. He was the firft that pcrform'd the Office of a Prielt to God, and built here a Temple, and called the City Solma, which before was called jftittj, afterward Sakm •, after this it was called Jerufalem, Jicthcl zm\ Luz.a ; and laftly //du. Hcntc thefe Verfes : l!< y.vKs.Solyma, Luuij Bethel, Hicrcfolyma, lebtts, (Hdia, Vrbt Sacra Jerufalem dicitur^atque Salem. I'ltck. iti- This City for the fpace of 51 5 Years, until David's time, was inhabited by the Canaayiites ■, its Situation was upon a Rock, and it was furroundcd or fortified with tlircn Walls, except where it was environed with lleep and difficult Af- ccnts, for there it was encompallcd but with one Wall. This City, as Strabo truly rehire"!, abounded with Water on the jnlide, and without was encompafled with a diy Ditch cut out of the funic Rock forty Foot deep, and 250 Foot JMOjd. It was built upon two Hills, fating one another, and fcparated by a Valley (which the Kings of Judah were at a great deal of coft and pains to fill up). One of the Hills, on which was fcated the Upper City, was much higher and cvener than the other, and called David's Tower. The other Hill, on which flood the Lower City, was Ilecp on all lides, and reached as far as the Pool of Siloam. The oldeft of the three Walls was impregnable, becaufc of the Valleys and the Hills that overlooked them. And it was for this reafon, and becaufc of the natural Strength of the Place, that David, Solomon, and fevcral other Kings were at vjft e.xpenccs and charge to for- tify it, and make it impregnable. The whole Circumference of the City was 33 Furlongs. Altho the third Wall was wonderful in every rcfpcft,yet it was much more fo for the Excellency of the Tower called Prcpljmos:,{or from the top of this Tower, n^rVrr which was built leventy Cubits high,ph:nQs. when the Sun was up, one might have a full Profpeft of Arabia, even to the Sea and the utmoft Confines of the Hebrews. it was Oftangular : oppolite to it ftood the Tower Tficos, and hard by two more v which King Herod built on the Old Wall,' '"'*" and which for Beauty, Largenefs and' Strengthjwere not to be parallel'd by any in the whole Warld. The Largenefs of the Stones was prodigious. For they'^'^""" were not built of common Stone, or fucli Zuh"'" as .Men could carry, but of polilhed white * "'" Marble, each Stone being in length twen- ty Cubits, and in breadth fifteen, which were fo dofe joined to one another, that eachTower feem'd to be a folidRock.The Workmanlhip was fo exquifite, and the corners fo finely cut,that the Places where the Stones were joined could not be feen by the moft curious eye. To thefe, pla- ced on the North-fide, was joined the Royal Palace, which it is almoft impofli- 1^^)»> *• ble to defcribe. For as to the Magnifi- '*'■ cence and Statelinefs of the Fabrick, and Excellency of the Workmanlhip, nothing ever could exceed it j and then it was encompafs'd round with a Wall thirty Cubits high,and at an equal diftance were Beautiful Towers, and alfo convenient Houfes for Men to lodg in, and Rooms large enough to hold a hundred Beds or Tables. The variety of Stones that were there was incredible, all the Countrys in the World being ranfacked to find out what was rare and curious for it. But, as I faid before, the Wit of Man cannot give a fufficient dcfcription of this Place. 'I he very remembrance of it is torment- ing, to coniider what prodigious Riches the mercilefn Flames have devoured ;and yet it was not the ^o»M>K,but treacherous _ . ^ Villains of their own Country that fet i'^onlti]' on fire. Come wc now to the Temple,theMag- ;if,,^„i^. ciificence and incredibleGlory of which ciiry f't is impofllblc to be defcribed fufficiently :^'''^/'> It was built of Free-Stone, each being forty Cubits long,and lix or feven broad , encompalTcd with three Walls, adoined with Porches covered with Gold and Silver. In a word, there was nothing Heart could wifli to pleafe the Eye, but this Temple had to amazement. But neither its Antiquity, nor prodigious Riches, nor People that were fpread aU over Ail Account of Paicftinc 471 dr niacli- For what lignify to over the Eirth, nor the great Glory of ilicir Religion could prcfcvvc it from bi-- ing dclh-oycd. In a word, fo Clorioii:-, and Mngnificent was this Strufture, that wlicntlie Romans (who had conqucr'd the World) had carry\l the Town and cn- trcd it, the Empcrour Titus efpccially, feeing the Fortifications of the City, the Towers which the Conquered had mad- ly dcfcrted,and viewing t!;c heighth and largcncfs ot them, and the cxqiiilitc and artificial joining of the Stones together, lie laid, It vai Cod certainly that ajfijlcd v.s to piohty and 'tn-.jj Ood that drove tlx Jews from thefc fortification:. ^^amqw hominutn nianm «.?, <{i:id ad tjla v. tier ant ? could Hands and Engines thcfe ? However this Noble Cay was taken [,-:,, and laid wall fcveral times, for the wic- .•'ickcdnefs of its Inhabitants, and for their '.;..™'. Idolatry and Apoftucy from their God. \fi. ^-^ Nducbadnii.t.ar King of T.'iil^)'- /w, who ruin'd its Walls and Towers, fct the Temple on fire, and carry'daway the Vcllels thereof. idly. By Jfodnus or Jfohiir: an I'gyiilian King. idly. Yiy ylntiothiis r;'ii'/.M;)«, wdiotook it by Treachery, robbul the Holy Place, commanded the Jiws to 1 enounce the Law of their forefathers, and order- ed the Temple fliould not be called the Temple of the Lord, but of Jtiiuta Olynqiiin. .^ly. It was taken by Ponipcy the Great, who made it and the reft ot Judia I'ri- l)!itary i and as Strabo relates, Poviccy took it upon a Fall-day, when the ;';ttrj ablbin'd front Woi king : for having filled the Ditch, and fet Ladders to the Walls, he gave orders to pull 'em all down. Yet (as jojij'hus reports Lib. i. dp. 16.) he meddled with none of the Holy Vcllels or Inllruments of the Tem- ple. T.,;^,, lajlly. It was quite ra7.ed to the Dfiimffi.n ground the firlt Year of the Reign of ycfpafian, the ^tb of Dt-ccmkr., by Titw his Son, who took the Town and dellroy- cd the Temple. Having taken it, he or- dered all to the very Walls to be laid level with the ground, that they who came to fee it (lionld hardly believe ♦■hat ever it was inhabited ; for all the Walls and Hedges being pulled down, whicii the Inhabitants had ereftcd 10 fence rheir Houfcs and Gardens, and all rlie Woods and Trees being cut down, all the hollow Places and Valleys were tilled up ; and where any Rocks or Stones ftood up, they hewed them down, fo that they levelled '>_-Vr-> all. Having thus mowed down all bc;ore B:ium- thcm tor the fpace of ninety Furlongs n^^-^f;; round :\ho\M;icrufakm, i: was a miferable'^^,^-^ light to fee. For where before were ftatc- ly Trees nnd cinions (uirdcns, licre was nothing now to be fc.-n but ;i wild Ucfcrr. Nor could any Stranger, who had ever fecn \iudca before, and its lovely Towns and Suburbs, abftain from tears to fee this horrid defalation and change. One caufe of its dire C^ilanii:/ was, that tlicy I'hc cm'-: ohfliiw.tdy and pcrvirjly r .::bwn>-''l "' kd^ thi: time of tUir ri/itatioi:. To conclude, v/hoccr dofires further to know the great Dcilrudtion of this City, the Slaughter of Men, tlic niiftry of the Famine, and other dreadful Suf- ferings of the ,/eirj, let Iiim but read J'-fcphis, wiio had it not by hear-Hiy, but was himfclf an eye-witnc's of thefc things. After this, what was left of the Git',' was a Receptacle of Murderers ami '^""''''^''^ Robhcrs until Mn.ir.^ time, wlio walled'^' '^''"•'"• it round, and rebuilt it, calling it after his own Name Hdi.t:, and, asSt. To-om writes to Paulina, from the Time of J. diian to the Reign of Cmftantinc, for al- molt 18 Years, in the place cf the Rc- furrection the Image of jti[itc" was wor- fhippcd ; on the Rock of tlic Ci ofs was v.'orfliippcd a Marble Statue of /'.j:;k, that: the Gentiles had placed there. The Pro- I hinvj Romans thinking by this means to lliock our llelicf of the RefurrcL-lion ;ind tlic Crofs, ii they did but profane thofe I'l ices with their Idols. Moreover, as it was then bur a Melan- choly light to fee, ulicnit wasdellroyed and niade level with the ground, furh ^'^ .r''*«f and perhaps more mif.ralile is the fjcc ''"''"""' of it now, there being nothing, but Ruins left of the antient lijiildings. Infomuch that liic Country which was (fold, for ir , plentv, called a Land tlowing with Milk ruKl Honey, may now jufblv be termed a Land ot I'horns, of riiifiles and Uefolation. Neverthelcis our Predcccilcirs by the means ot Chalks the Great, or cha>-lc- niai^ii, who recovcied it with nnich l.i- b()nr,were in poll'ellion of it a long time ; and Codjyy having with great Gioiy re- covered it, they again enjoyed it eighty eight Years : and afterwards being takca by Saladin King of Ij^yft, tiie Cluillians mllei ably loft it to their great damage and diflionouv, and they fiiamcfiilly fulfer ir to continue in the polFcllion ot the Infi- del';. O Ihanicnuu conlulion ! upon the Icalt private Scditio:i among our felves, : ;!■ } iJ ■ I ,(■ 472 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book II. Baum- garten. PreCent Si- '.Mtkn. V.v%httr of Sioil. I -jUey i' Ltinun. ticLf .\k1-ld4nM we arc flout and valorous, and Co bloody minded that wc arc ready to cut one an- others Throats : But when the Enemies of God and the true Church provoke our jiift refentmcnt, there wc are arrant Cowards. The Defcription therefore of Jcrufa- km, as it is at this day, both as to its ex. terior and interior Situation, is as follow- eth : It is almoft of a Triangular Form. In the Ealt part of it ftands the Temple of Solomon, in theNorth-fide within the Walls the Temple of the Holy Scpulcher. On the South-lidc of it Hands Mount Stony without the Walls, yet joined by the Houfes built between the Wall and the Mount j whence the reft of the City, becaufe it lay lower, was called the Daughter of Sion in Sacred Hiftory. At the foot of Mount Sion lyeth the Valley Ennon, where the Royal Gardens were, where alfo the Ifraelites had their Idola- trous Groves, in which they made their Children pafs through the Fire, and fa- crific'd them to their Idols. On the op- , polite Hill Southward is the field of Jkcl- danta. Oppolite to Mount Aon, between the En ft and South,ftands a high but nar- row Hill called the Hill or Mountain of Oftence or Strife, becaufe there Solomon in vomplaifance to his Wives had ereftcd a Temple to Chamot the Idol of Moab and to Moloch the Idol of the Children of jimmony wherein he highly offended God 2 King. Not far from the Temple of So'- lomon is the Valley Jehojhaphitt lying in , the middle between it and Mount Wmt !,ff\-''" which extends it fclf from il.; v, '.iej '' '' Cedron on the North,to the Valley Ennm ctdmn and ends there i the Valleys arc verytnoon deep, and difficult of Afccnt. Mount Olivet ftands oppofite to Solomon's Tem-oiiv« pie on the Eaft-fide of it, and is much higher than Jerufakm. Of the three ftrong Walls, and the broad and deep Ditch that in former times the City was compalled with, there is nothing to be feen at this day but thcRubbilh and ftu- pendous Ruins. And thus much of the antient and prefent ftate of the Holy City. I ihall put an End to this Second Book with this Obfervation of 7oj(fL»f in his Book of the jewijh War, I.ib. 6. cap.ult. I verily believe if the Romans had dehy'd their coming againft thofe Milcreants, that the Earth would have opened and fvvallowcd them up, or clfc that a de- luge of Water would have fwcpt them away, or that God would have deftroy'd them with Fire from Heaven, as he did Soihm and Gomorrah. .]>!>' The End of the Second 'Book. Ma ; 'II 'ii' I i 1^ M% r BOOK % *i.'. L hirs f, '"'■■■'■ a, V u I Ciftrof ai kia. t\ i J"7 47? BOOK III Giving an Account of Syria, nnd the Authors Return from thence to Venice by Sea. Baum- garfefi. • I !!' h Htk- Ul-xt. loidu. CHAP I. They go from JeruralcriT. A Qjuvrel of the Miiledrivcn by Thieves at the River Jordan. ylre in d.inger ON tlic J8f/; day of Dc, emhcr, the Mules that vvcrj long look'd for return at I ifl: from Barathus. Wc taki* leave tlicrcforc of our Guide andFria-s, and packing up our Bag and Baggage, we mount our Mules about Noon •■, and go- ing out at the Gate of Judgment, vvcpaf- fedon over lleep Hills, and deep (tony Valleys, until wc came to the North y-art ot the City, in the Evening we arriv'd at a certain Village that was fill'd with Kuins and Rubbifh ( it was of old r.illal Hay^ being the lame Town that ^Joftjiia took, Jof. 8. ) From tliis place we had a view at a dillance of the Valley of "Jiricho^thc Dead-Sta, Gal^ala, the Moun- tain ^«rtfc«ta>w, and many other remark- able Places towards the Eafb. In this Village we found a great many Travel- lers that had taken up their Lodging in a very large but unfurnilhed Inn. r II the zgth about Noon, n wcwcrc tr i'-t place, a Qiiarrel happened t.- .Oil thcMuledrivcrsi ibmc were for going one way, and others for going another way, infomuch that wc had but very few left to go with us. However wc purfucd our journey, and met with a great deal of Hardfliip in our way, over Hills and Dales, till with much ado we arriv'd at laft in a large Valley, through the middle of whicli the River Jordan runs ; and there we reftcd our fclves and our Mules till Sun-fetting, dreading that Country for Robberies. So foon as it grew darkwc left that place, and with- out any noife marched on, expedling eve- ry moment to be alTaultcd, till we had Vol. I. got to tlicNoitli iiJcof the Valley. And no fooner were we arrived tlieie, being hard by the River 'lordtln, but wc were Itruck with a panick Fear. For both lides of th'' Rivers were P.«N^f>- ■■/ planted full with Rogues, which wc could ^^'Wffi . cafily difcover by the multitude of Fires that appeared to us. We were here ve- ry much ftraitned, there being no polli- bility to go backwards nor forwards without manifcfl har.ard : And therefore confulting among our fclves what wc had bcft do, wc coaimitted our fclves to God's Providence, devoutly praying that wc might be inltrufted how to cfcapc fo great a Danger, And while we dcfpaircd of falling on any Method how to tavc our fclves, all of a fuddcn we light upon the Rubbers Watch, who being but young Boys, andat a good dlRancc from their Party, and being likcwilc overconic with lleep, and Ibmcvvhat frighted too, atfirft they held their peace, but in a niomenc giving a great fiiout, and their Party an- fwering them in the fame manner, wc gave our fclves up for dead Men ■■, and fo leaving off our intended Journey, wc turned a!ide to a Flill hard by, on the left- hand lide of the way, with all the fpceJ wc could, intending there to hide our felves, ordifputc for our lives as long as we could, if there was occalion. In the mean time while they were drawing themfelvs up in a Body together, what with the noife of their Horfcs feet, and partly by the favour of the darkncls of the Night, without their hearing us, wc made a ftiift to get up to the top of a certain Mountain, and from thence down Ppp to 474 Tidveb of M. Baumgarten. Book llf. rvjv.^ to another Valley hard by, where wc (who were very well acquainted with the Banm- continned for fome time in profound fi- Ground ) to bring us word fo foon as QArten. l''ncc, having Tent out our Scouts and they difcovered any danger. , _ _", Guards to tlic upncr parts of the Hill K^''^^J |l;:*i Mli''!'':'r; CHAP. II. The Atabians exall Toll at the River Jordan, a»d we are m danger by them, A Country Meeting of the Grecian Chrijtians for Divine Worfiip, a Arj'jian Toll. N-the 30f/j day by day-break, our Scouts having returned, bring us word that they could not difcover the Thieve; any where. They brought a- long with thcni an Arabian, whom we hired to be our Guide to 'Jordan. Taking him with us, away v.-c inarched ftraight to the Fords. There v/c found Jralians in great num- bers, fome on the Sliore, and others up to the middle in the River, wlio with their Swords drawn, brandifhing their Spears, and bending their Bows, oppofed our Pafl'age. We were fain to treat with them by our Interpreter, and fo had leave to pafs the River, having firft paid them thvcc Afayiiens apiece. The River was at that time very low, and the Banks were bare on both fides. We waded it over ve»y flowly, and as we palled, Iprinkled our Heads, Hands, and Legs with the Water, and fome of it we car. ried with us to drink. Having got over ^(orditn^ wc came next to a very fruitful Plain full of very rank Grafs that grew ;':'.;criO very thick. Wzxilhc Arahiam (not fa- "-'«• tisdcd it fcems with the Mony we had given them) came back again upon us, we never fufpedting any fuch matter. Moll of our company whom they found out of their Ranks (and with them the two Friers aforefaid ) they carried away with them. The Muledrivers feeing this, be- ing more concerned for the lofs of their Mules than the Men, came up to them and e.vpoltulated the matter, bending their Bowsi and fitting their Arrows to the Strings, the Rogues terrify'd with the bended Bows and (harp Arrows, re- tire to their Gang. Wc march on, they who were unarmed together, with the Mules, in the Van; we who had Arms in the Rear, boch to guard our felves and our Goods from the Robbers : For thefe ylralian Thieves come out with a Defign not to fight, but to plunder, and there- fore they have commonly but few Arms 5 and when they meet with Men of cou- rage, they are the crranteft Cowards irj the World. By this means, fometimes refifting them, and fometimes getting away from them, we efcaped out of their hands, and betook our felves to the moun- tainous parts Wc paft one Mountain that was of great length, full of Corn, Olives, Vines, and fruitful Trees. We faw here IbmeCaftles built on fmall Hills, and fome Country Towns. And this Country was given by Lot to the Tiihes of Cad and Ruhen^ and to the half-Tribe of Manajfeh, as it is Jof. 13. It is at this Gad an day a Country very fit for Pafturage, •'"''"• and if it was cultivated, would prove extremely fruitful. Having rode on all that day, and fome part of the night following i at length arriving at a cer- tain Country Village, we lodged in our Mule-driver's Houfe. On the 3iyJ day, being the laft of thiCmm «f Year, relling our felves here for ferae Grccun time, wc were by our Landlord conduiS-^'^"''''^'"' cd to a Cave cut in the folid Rock, where the Chrilfians of the Greek Church, who lived in tha*>Town, ufed to meet to per- form Divine Worlhip •, and becaufe that day happened to be the Vigil of the Circumcifion of our Lord, we adifted at their Vefpers. Which being over, when Thu Oi they diftributed to each their boiled /'•""«'• Wheat and Loaves, we had our Portion adigned u? among the reft, which we ve- ry willingiy received and kifled, lelt by refufing it they might apprehend we un- dervalued them ; and whilft they looked on, and carefully obferved us, we eat it up. CHAP. . .M,- Ch.IIl.IV. An Account 0/ Syria. 475 CHAP. III. The fmallnefs of the Houfes in thefe Places. A Caraz\t» of Galilee. 7 he Lake Maron. De/ts of Lions mar it. , Baum- garttn. ON the Morning of the Circumcifion the new Year begins with us. For the Solemnity of this Fealt we ftir'd not out of doors all day long j but the next day following having got more Compa- ny, wc Lame to a fmall Cottage, where we found feveral other Perfons who were to travel to the fame Parts we were a going to. There we ftaid all that night, and were fo ftraitncd for want of room, that we were fain to take up our Lodging among the Camels, Cows, and Mules, and had not the convenicncy of extend- ing our Body, or fitting down any where. But when one is thoroughly tired and wearied, a very indifi'erent accommoda- tion will ferve their turn. On the third ot January., leaving this mountainous Country, we came to a very large Plain deftitute of Trees indeed, but a very fruitful fpot of Ground. The Land is fat, andof a reddifti colour, but for want of being cultivated as it ihould be, it is in a manner walle. We were conduced to a fmall Village here, where we ftaid all that and the two following daysi for our Retinue was not yet fo nume- rous as to adventure travelling in ;i place fo infcltcd with Robbers. Tiie l-loufes here are miferably low and mean, being commonly built in Ditches, and the Walls both within and without built of Stone, without Lime or Mortcr. On the out- lide there's hardly any thing like a Houfc Wretcha to be feen ; lb that if a Stranger happen ■"'"•'"• to come there who knows not the place, he is apt to take them for fo miny heaps of Stones, and to look for Houfes among Houfes. On the 6th day came to us a Caravan of 70 Camels, which haftencd to Da- mafciu with Corn from Galtla. We joined our felves to this, and a little af- ter came to an Inn, where we lound very luckily another Caravan full as ftrong as the former. On the -jth day as we travcl'd, we left on our left hand the Lake Alatun. This Lul-e Ma- Lake is occalion'd by the abundance off""- Waters that flow down from Mount Li- i.u ■ ' in ' W ■ ' Baum- gdrten. CenfkVs CharaUtr. Place of *t. A nanus'/ H-Mjt. count of the Sedt of the A/abomctansy and their way of living \ for this Conful was a very learned, judicious, and grace- ful Man, of a very majcllick Prefencc and comely Afpeft. On the loth day having taken fome rcfrefliment, fomc of the Noble rcmti'dwi Saui'f Cmi- conducted us out of the City to the place verfion. ,y|,ere Saul^ when he went to perfccute the Chriflians and to apprehend them,fcll upon his Face on the ground, and heard a Voice from Heaven, faying, Saul, Sauly why pcrftcutcjl thou nu ^ &c. j4ili 9. Here was in former times a noble Temple, now there is nothing but a huge heap ol" Rubbilh, where the Chriitians inhabiting DamafeiUy and Strangers are bury'd. Re- turning through the Gardens, with which that City and Country abounds in great Variety, we came under the Walls of the Town, and diredtly under that tiindtv fcc Window where ?4u/was let down in a icent wt Basket by his Brethren. Having entrcd the City we faw the Houfc of 7K(/iM, who entertained Paul while he was blind ■, and the Houfe of yltianidi in which ChriHians dwell, where alfo there is a very beautiful Chappel. Whilft we were taking an exaft furvcy of the fituation of the Town, the Noble Venttiant firft, and next fome of theCen- tlemen of Damafctis, and laft of all the Conful, all of good credit, entertained us with this true Story. There was a certain Merchant of Flo- rettci'y a Man of great Wifdom and very Story of 3 Wealthy: This Man happening to re- Fforfntine fide at DamafcuSj where for a long time Mtrchmt. |,e j,g(j traded in Merchandizing, came at laft to be very well acquainted at Court, and to be in fingular Favour with Che Prince, who promifed if he would but renounce his Religion, that he would give him his Daughter to Wife. The Flo' rentine agrees to the Bargain, for being blinded and diftraQed with Love, he em- braces a blind and erroneous Religion, marries and enjoys her. He had feen the Lady before, and was deeply fmitten with her Love, and told the Prince he was a dead Man if he did not enjoy her. The Prince took him at this difadvan- tage, and made him agree to his own Terms. However, by this Marriage he was had in very great efteem, and was much admired by all the Courtiers. Af- ter thePriacchis Fatber-in-Law's death. he fucccedcd him in the Principality which Office he executed during his Uh. time, to every body's fatisladtion i and' when he died was honoured with a Tem- ple, or (according to the propriety of the Saracen Language) a Mofque. The Saracens adore him tor a Saint, and fed- ingor handling his Tomb, they kils it,iar4ur», and now and then flroke tiieir Beards "■"/''?'.'• with it. This Florentine encompalled the '*'''""* Cky Damafeusy for the raoft part, with °^ '''''* the Wall that is now about it, and caus'd """"' the Lion, being the Arms of the City of Florence^ to be engraven upon it. Before this time Tamerlane had ruin'd the City Vamafcus. There is however at this day to be feen a very anticnt Gate, hav- ing in it the Statues of the four Evangc- Pcu-f -as lilU, which may fcrvc for a proof thsiChnr.}.-,. the Chriflians had it in their Poficf- lion. Moreover, this City forwholcfomnrftfrwrn.*, of Air, plenty of Water, fruitfulnefsof'/Oaniu the Soil, variety of moft delicious Fruits^'*- pleafantnefs of Orchards and Gardens, flourilhing of Trade, and laftly for the Antiquity of its Original, far excels all the Citys of Syria : For Shem the Son of Noah was the firft Founder ot it j whence/// R«r in the Language of the Saracens 'tis ftilji^r, called Sent. It is (ituated at the foot rf the Mountain Antilibansu ina Plain,whow Soil is naturally barren and dry, except where 'tis watered by the fraall Rivers Fharfhar and jibana^ which are let in and conveyed through Pipes and fmall Conduits, and make the Land very fruit- ful, and moft fit for planting of Trees, infomuch that it may be iullly ftilcd Fa- radife. Among other Fruits which grow there in great abundance, there are \±z- w'l^t ow Damajcene Prmei, fo called, ci.l>mii- ther becaufe they are here in greater^*"* plenty, and better in their kind, or elfe """' that from hence they were firft carry'd and diftributed to other Countries. We purchafed in Damafcus fome thingscwmj^i that we brought home with us, vii.''"i^^- Silks and Sattins, Aloes Wood, RaiUns of™''"'' a prodigious bignefs and fweetnefs, Da- mafcene Prunes, Ribbons, and Saracen Caps, /«//»(»« Platters or Baskets. There is another place of the fame Name near Hebron; the caufe why they are both cal- led by the fame Name is yet unknown, for Damafcus and Hebron arc feven days Journey diftaRt o^t from the other. CHAP TTl 5ook III: 11 Ch.V.VI. An Account of Syria. 477 C H A p. V Houfes for Cits in Damafcus. Original of this SuperJIitio»; Their fudden defarture thente for fe»r of the Prince. Bmm. gtrttn. U(J. o* ,N the wth day as we were walking over the City, they ihcwcd us a Houfc, very large and walled round, which was full of Cats •■, and having en- quired what might be the occafion of it, wc were told by very grave ferious Men, c-i{i«i/»f that the occafion of it was as follows, ■•■ i/it. That when Mahomtt once lived here, he brought with him a Cat in his Sleeve, which he was wont to ftroke with his own hand, and to feed her, to make much of her •, and not only fo, but to govern all his Aflions by her Directi- ons. And the Followers of Maiiomtt to this very day, in imitation of him, do keep and worfhip Cats, and hold it for a notable piece of Alms and Charity to feed them. And if any of thofe Crea- tures ftould happen to be ftarvd for want of Viduals, they reckon he .vho had the charge of keeping her. . de- fervcs condemnation from God. tor this reafon you (hall fee a great many of them, who beg Meat and Ox-livers and Hearts in the Markets to feed the Cats with. But it is probable this bafe and (hameful Superftition proceeded from fome other caufe : For we know that Sj)- r(4of old was poiTelTed by the Egyftiant^ amongft whom it was cuftomary to wor- Ihip feveral forts of Animals j fuch as Dogs, Snipes, Oxen, Hawks, and Cats. The Reafon hereof is alfigned by Diodonu the S(«/i4M in his fecond Book, which he that pleafts may read : The chli Rea- fon may be this, that in their Battels and Wars, having in their Colours or Enligns the figures of thefc Creatures, they might have obtain'd fome lignal Viftories \ or truly, that thofe Creatures were ufeful in their kind, and were ne- celTary either for Food, or Defence of Mankind. And fo the Cats, becaufethey were very ferviceable for killing of Ser- pents, Mice and Rats, and other veno' mous Creatures that were very rife in A^fN were worlhippcd for Gods : And 'lis very likely, that from this old pre- vailing SuderHition, it has flill continued to delcend and be in ufcunto this day. Wc intended to have fijcn many more Monuments of this City's Antiquities, but Fortune proved crofs to w. For as we were condud>cd to fee Places, and treated with nil manner of Civility and Refpect by fome Noble Femtiant^ jt ^./r^v was told the Prince or Governor of thc.^'^'^ '''' City, that there were arrived fome Chri- £'''■?;,,:(' ftians o\ great Eftatcs. He being cove- "'" tous of Mony, fends word to the A'oie- tian Conful toask the Reafon v.hy he did not fend him an account of the arrival of fuch Perfons, for that he wss ready to fliew them all imaginable llcfpcft and Ci- vility. The Conful, being a quick inge- nious Man, and undcrftanding immedi- ately what the Prince's Defign was, fent him an anfwer, that we were but Mer- chants and poor Men ; but that for the ftke of old Acquaintance and Hofpitali- ty they had entertain'd them fo as they did. And in the mean time he difpatch- ed a MelFenger to tell us that wc had beft march off as fion as we could conveni- ently, otherwife if wp muft vilit the Prince, it muft of neceluty put us to a great deal of Charge Finding our felves in this condi- Tkfarturt tion, on th« xith at Night we huddled/"^'J! ^• our Goods up in a hurry, and departed ""*""'* out of Damafcus about the third hour of the Night, the Moon fhining. And thus travelling over the ftcep and unpaffable tops of high Hills, wc arrived at laft a- boutdav-bvcakingat a fmall Cottage or Hut, ani there found a Caravan going to Barutbus, l! ' I' " it C H A P. VI. Country of Bakar. Buriatplaee of Noah. Ca^le Baldach. Storjf of a foot Woman deceiving the Baldachens. Their (lay in the Vtllage Boherfce. ON the t ith in the Morning we rofe very earLf , and travelled over Mpunuint covered with Saow, and that founded with Brooks that violently flow- ed down from the tops of them \ which when we had left behind us, we came next li.iv ! f:^:\\ t. ; ' : ■ 'i ,"f i. 1 l)'^ m ni I ' 478 Travelt of M. Baumgarten. Book HI. garteu, «;ik.ir. •r'.i'ii- No- all /'/!//( 'm nevi. into a very I'pacious and Invcly I'hiin, wherein wc met with levcral Ki- voUns, nnd n.inicly two UiaiK.lics ot the Kivci Mi/.m, wliiih we palt over. Tliis plain is now called H.ikar, a very (Jitilc lAHiiitry abounding svith hif^h Hills, that fecni to be made with hands, on wliich are Rated Calllcs. Ihe llory pocs, that here A'.uIj built his Ark •, and they fhcw the I'lnte vviicre he vvas bnry'd, being ujioiia Hjll, and or very ciiiions Work- uianfliip. Travelling over this Plain to- wards the EaR, one may iee a great ma- ny IMoinimenis of Antiquity ; among which one Stone nt a prodi;^',ious Magni- tude, rcienibling for biguefs u Tower or Hill. Near to this Stone ate three Pil- lars, not unlike thofe that arc to l)e fccn in St. yj/.i)t's plice in ri«/(c. Not far fiom hcntc is theCalllc BMdach, whence they fay was BaLiicb the Suttc^ of whom wc read in the Hook of 'lob. The Rows of Pillars in this Caftic arc admirable, being Stones of a huge bigncls •, the Build- ing is very high and llately, but all gone to ruin, yet even what is left (hews there has been there fomcthing very great and Story of the noblc. it is reported that the Baldacbcn- Balda- y;,^ willing to remove the Stone afore- mentioned, had feveral times attempted ir, but in vain, bccaufe of its bigncfs. A U'oiran with Child that was very poor, «t)feiving how they were balHed, told them, (he knew an Art "1 remove this fame Stone with the gieaiell eafe imagi- nable, to wiiat place foever they plcafcd ; rlicnlVt. and that (he was willing to comuiunicite the fame to them, on condition thcv would provide for her till llic was deli- vered of her Child, and in the time of her lymg in. The credulous naUlaJjcnja pyk- dily embrace the motion, and briu" the Woman ail Necellaries in great plenty c.xpedting to hear fomc wonderful Secret! The Woman at laft is delivered and comes where the Stone was, with abun- dance of Followers. When Ihc came near the Stone, to work (he went, ftooi)- ing down with her back dole to the Stone, as if Ihc was ready to take on Jicrl.oad; and charging the by-damters that they would all put to their hands and help her on with her 13urden, and that Jhc would carry it away cleverly whithcrfocverthey would have her: they told her it was not polllble for them to do it ; neither is it poinblc for me, faid Ihe, both to lift it on and carry it too. 1 hey perceiving the Woman was no Fool, and that flic talked to the purpofc, c\-cured and difmifled her. The Multi- tude retired difappointed, the Woman was helped in her Neceinty, and tlie Stone continued where it was. CrolUng over this Plain once more, we had ano- ther Journey over the mountainous parts, till we arriv'd at a Village called Bohcfa; Our (L, ,„ and there wc tarry'd two days in our Buhcrk.-. Muledriver's Houfc, not able to go on, both for the l)adnefs of the Weather, and want of Health. C H A P. VII. T/jcy f»fj'tr extreme Cold. Of the Sai'accns F-t/?^, Vood, Si/ferjlitioiis, Drhii; e.it:tJg Kjtcs, and other Cujloms of Me» a»d Women. Difficult oj the Jciinin. «r"^N the I (if/; day about Noon, we fet •^^ out to travel over the .Mountains a- gain. Here the cold Wind did drive the Snow fo in our Faces,that wc could hard- ly lit on our Mules. There had been a great fill of Snow, which had fo covered the Roads, that we wete put to all our fliifts to find our way : But when we had gain- ed the top of that Hill, wc defccndcd by a very fteep way^ it blew very hard from the tops of the Mountains, and withal rained fo fait, that wc ware ex- extremely mortify'd, and wet to the ve- ry skin. Here we were glad to betake our fclves to a fmall Cottage, and kind- ling a fmall fmoky fire, we dry'd our Cloth'es in the beft manner wc could* The Night following a great many Sa- r.vcyts came to us, fome to warm thi-Mi. felves, and others to fee our Muledrivei, with whom they were acquainted. And bccaufe they failed all the !\Ionth>'jrj.aii of January that Year, inllead of keeping '■■''' "• J^- the forty days of Lent., each of them "^■'"" laid up Provilions for himfelf according to his Ability. Now the Saracens way of falling is, to abflain from Meats of al! forts in the day-time i and when night is come, they indulge themfelves in junket- ting and banquctting, and give up them- felves to all manner of Incontincncy. They fit at Meals not as we do upon Stools, or cat from Tables, but fitting ndmur.- on a rifing ground round in a Ring, they n^'i "? eat very faft and greedily. They never '"'• drink at Meals, but whea they havedone eating, F ^okiii. Hcbp.vni. An Account of Syria. 479 I ^•'i' hn.t Citing, then the Prink is brought, and they drink as heartily as if they had llit- frr'il 1 hirfl; a long time. They arc ftrict obl'crvcrs of the Ncw-Moon, and not only flilutc but adore its firft appear- ance, oblcrvinR in all their Anions and Affairs, the Incicalc and Uecrcafc of it : And for that realbn they have alwayi a Halt-moon in the tops of their Houfcs, and Caltles, and on the Doors and Roofs of their Churches and Temples. They idJom or never drink Wine, and if they do it is very privately i but Grapes, and Honynude of Gr;ipcs, they cat freely. The common fort drink only fair Wa- ter, the better and lichcr fort Water lircwcd and made up with Ingredient';. They very fcldom make ufe of Spoons, but if they hive occalion to eat any Spoon- meat, tiicy eat it out of the hol- low of their Hand, keeping clofc their lingers ■■, and thus in a barbarous manner you fhall fee the Meat dropping from tlicir nafty Paws upon their Beards, and Ibdowa into the Dilh again, enough to turn ones Stomach. They hate finooth- rac'd and bcardlel's Men, and never fliavc ilicir Hcards. They fliavc th^ir Heads, and tirll cover them witH Caps, and af- terwards with a Roll made up with many Kibhons. They arc very llovenly in their Clothes. Being cnur'd to liardfliip from their Infancy, they are regardlefs cither of cold or heat, able to endure hunger and fatigue. They go barefoot mofl an end, except when 'tis a very great Froft, or the ways arc dirty, and then they ufc wooden Shoos. They have Shoos on- ly when they travel long Journeys. Ve- ry few of them know what Stockings arc, and fuch as wear them, have them come up no higher than the middle of fhcir rv-A^o Leg. Moll of 'em, when 'tis very flor- Baum- my and cold weather, do wear Coats-^^;,^ made of Beafts-skins, with the hairy (ide*^^„^ inward, and teaching no further than their Knees ^ the Sleeves whereof are fo wide that they tan ealily pull back their hands when they are very cold, and warm them in their naked iJofom. The, de- light much in Hofpitality, and reckon it^Wf'fi a point of great tlownidinefs and incivi- '"^ lity toc.xadMony of Strangers for their Entertainment •, for wc were fevcral limes invited and entertained by them ; being made very welcome when wecnmc, but much defpifcd by them when wc re- fufed their Invitation. They never bake, but when they are cither a going to tat themfclves, or to give it away to Stran- gers. They are of opinion thar all Ho- fw^'- ly Days ought to be fpcnt in feafting and fulfilling the Defires of the tlclh. ] heir Women arc very decently habited allM^'"'"''- over their Body, having their Face co- vered with a th:n black Veil through which they can fee every thing, but no body can fee them. They dye their Lips of a dark colour, and mark their Fore- heads with a hot Iron. On their Arms they wear Bracelets and Rings of Silver andiron, according to their Quality and Eftate. They wear Jewels in their Lips, Lars and Nollrils, and a fort of Rings oil ihcir Finj'.crs. They ufe on their Heads furbants, each according to her Qiiality, which they cover with a white Scarf hanging down to the ground. So much of the Saracen QM^ams. I will now proceed to give an Account of what I have heard and read concerning their great Impoftor Mahomet. h\\ C H A P. VIII. Hipry of Mahomct. His Pedigree. His Difpojition ; fa/fe Preaching ; Acfs^ Laws, Alcoran ; Rites of Prajtr^ t^tfls. Pilgrimages^ Polygamy , Policy ; his Dretms of Pleafure after this Life ; hlafphemoHs Arrogance. His opinion of Jefiis and Mary. Religion contained in the Alcoran. Death of Mahomct, His Succeffor ; his Sepulcher. ^w i A/f .r4//0iW£T wasbornonthez^f tomct. IV J_ of ^j,^ii^ in the gog(^ Year of l-hrilt's Nativity, in the Popedom of Boniface the 4tt, and when Phoca6 the Par- ricidc was Emperor. His Father was an ^""'"^'•^Miianand an Idolater, but his Mother an I/hmaeUtCy and of the Religion of the Vit mi Hebrews. Being dcfcendcd of thcfe two '^i- Seds fo oppofite to one another) and con- trary in their Principles, he adhered to neither i but being a very ingenious and crafty Fellow, and having converfed with Chriflians, out of the two Opinions he contrived and made up one of his own, which has proved very deftruGive to Mankind. For, among the Arabians who had him in very great efteem, he publickly preached that Cofrots with his wh^le >. 1 i-i l!'fi| t . > H ;l 'Mi m ' ),; 1 <: 48 o Travels of M. Baumgarrcn. Hook III ^wli(ill: laiiiilv w.is inlliy dcftroycJ, be- i?.i,Y>«- (.iiilc he li.nl (.mlcd liiinrclf to be wor- curttn. tliip'*' t"i' ■" ' •'''I- Ami yet lie liimfclf, as , -v ^ a nidll v>uU'(l .iiu! lueiuious Villiiii, was McUn- vvoiif to woilbi|' Idols, ami adore lnia;;es iiicii.r'im, luii'n;. ivitli mc;isliiiid;. VV liciilicilirpiilcd ''''■<• ol llicl aw ot I lie /l(!ntv> ^^sv Inch the Jra- hunt tor the molr (nit prolclicd ) and the I 1 iditionsor the r.hiilh ins, he 11 fed to, ilium that riiey vveiconc and the lame, l)\ii lint hoili I'aiiies vvcrc mil li lliluced b) .',reatl-noi>;,v.'hi( iiliiDtslie prclendeil ti) inodciaie and leinedy, by alicdf'jnp tlie f/ilniws to i)C in tiie wion^', toi ilc- iiyin;; 7./'/( t;) t)cl)oi 11 of a V ir{;Hi, where- as their AiKeilois l)eiicvcd and look'd tor it. And as tor the Ciinlh ins, he bl.inied them tor their l.cvity, in be- lieving; that "/'7w, who was Ibninch be- loved of (ind, and born of tiic Virgin, flioiild ycl be willini', to have endured lU'pvoirhes, and it ia!l the Death ot the Ciols. And letting; up a Law of his own, he nlliired his Hearers, that if the .V.ir.KOM would receive .iivl protcft hini, rnd be ol)edieiit to hini as to a Mellenger lent by God, they ihould lit thcnifelvcs at libeity, and be the Lords and Princes of all the Nations round about them, cn- joyiui', !;reat I lonours and Riches ; wiiicli aflerwards was, and at this day i'. too too much vciilicd, through the (.'.owaidicc aiul Slothfuliiefb of our Princes and i;,icat .Men. Ai'tl.yi 0- 'I'herc arc others whoaflnm, that he /■'".:''■' '" Wis hoi n of a mean and vile Parentage, as havin;', been a driver of Mules, or Car- rier toaridi Widow, whom afterwards he wheedled I'o as (lie was pcilw.ulcd to niirryliiin. And that by her Kiciies it was he w.is li) jiiilVd up, as to have hi,i.',h thnuj-'Jits of himlelf, and arrogantly to alliinie to Iiinilejf the flilc of 6 Wj /'co- jlnt :i>ut y1mb.ill.ulrr. Yov in hh yllcoi-.ui lie brings in Ciod thus Ipcaking to him; Thou n\ifl mf; lut educated iDidvr Dijii- j'liiiv : 7l;ou Willi ii: Irroi-, and }ct cji iij'cd out of it : 1 hou wert poor, but art be- come rich. 1 bus, when /!-/.i/>iwff afpir'd t( Domi- nion, and made liis fiill; appi rancc, Ibnie of the ruder and uieanefl irt of •People joined him i after vvards iving inneas'd his Party with a conli able number of Robbers and Thieves, <". at length dared to difturb the Bounds the Xntiian Empire. But Hcraclnis ih then F.niperor foonputallop tohisPr jrcfs, liaving put him to flight, and given him an ugly Wound in his Forehead, which was a plain contradidion to his Prophe- cy, wherein he iaid of himfelf, chat I'cJiifCt: Jk "rh-c nhn. Cod Ltd ^tvnx him for a Guard and I'tu. tdlum ten An^cU, jo a» it /houlJ mt k ,n the fowtr (>t any to hurt him. After thi' Ucfe.ii the Saraam and .-Iraham takinu up Arms, worllcd /Jirj,li„s\ Ccncrals lo that ho who before was liKccfstuI il now again unfortunate. Atahumtt lluih'd with this Victory, and lus bein,, nude General of theii Aimy, marched, fil- ing Inmlelt thcGVtvjf Profhtofood; anj deluded by Magical Arts and Sorcciv llie JhicMf and .-i/i.tns, whom he ani! mated to liich degrees of Courage and Rclolution, iliattiiey had gone near to- tally to cxtinguilh the name of fnivire having fubdued ylUx.trtdiui, and other Ci- tysof Syia, I'^ypt, anr- ^.qq nifliecl J 'I I it?^P::!i M[ |. ■;'-. ;> 'w ■*'&: Hir i li ij t'l I'tiM!; !:ii'i mmmt ' f. '' i 482 Travels of M, Baumgarten, Book III. Opinim nf CbrijI. Of Miry. Mahomet freftrs ChriHians to Jews. Alcoran concern'mg Mahomet. Ojtbe Go- /pel. nilhcd with Power in working Miracles. What Mabomtt\ Opinion of Chrift was, and of the Firgm M.^ry^ the (7o/>f/, and of himfdf likewife, is evident out of his Alcoran ; for there he lays that God made Jcfus and Mary a Aiirade to Mm- And in another place, The Word of God Chriji Jefns, Son of Mary, was ftnt by the Creator of the IVoi iW, to be tie fate of all Nations in thii life, and that xrhich is to come. The fame he owns elfewherc: Chrift the Power of God, the Word, the Wifdom, the Life, the Breath and Heart of God, born of the Virgin Mary by a Divine Power, raifed the Dead, made the Blind to fee, and wrought ma- ny other Miracles. That he was more excellent than all the Prophets of the He- brews^ and that the Jews (hall have no Prophet after Chrift. Jefus he prefers to all Men and Prophets, and Mary to all Women. For in his Alcoran he binif^s in G'' d fpeaking to A/.i% the beft of VVo- iren, and never toiched by any Man, tnus : We breathed our own Soul, we have made her and her Son Jefus Chrift a Miracle to Men. He adds, that the Body of Jefus went up into Heaven nncorrupt- cd, and he prefers the Chriftians far be- fore the 'Jews. For when a Jeip was willing to embrace his Religion, he would not admit of him, until he was baptized as a Chriftian, and then rc- nonncing his Faith he was made an Apof- tate from our Religion. Yet for all that he accufed the Chriftians of imprudence and ftupidity, who believed that Chrift the Son of God fulfered the fhameful and painful death of the Crofs. For he fays. That whilft the Jews were fearching for Chrift in the Garden, Judas the Traitor was changed into his likenefs, and cru- cify'd in his ftead. The fame Mahotrut fays in his Alcoran., That he neither had wrought Miracles, nor would he work any j that he was ig- norant of many things j that he was a mere Man, but (cnt and infpired by God j and that it was not in his power to par- don Sins. He forbad alfo to worlhip him j and which is more, he confelTeth that there are fomc things in his Book which may be doubted. The Authority of the Gofpel he very frankly owns, when he calls ic a Light, a Directory and P^fe- dion. And 'tis certain he very much dif- parages his own Alcoran^ when he faith, Whofoevei adores the true God, and lives honeftly and juftly, let him be Chri- ftian or Saracen^ (hall obtain Mercy and Salvation. From thefe few inftaaces ic appears how he has contradicted himfelf.. His Followers do approve of the Creati- ~ on of the World aadAdam, all thc//f- i>rfrtM Hiftory,and a great part of ChrilVs Doarinc. They believe that Antichi if! will be a very wicked Man, and that Chrift will kill him. They hold the Rc- furrcdionof Bodies, the laft Judgment and Eternal Rewards and Punifliments; ThatClnift Ihall fit next to God in Judg^ ment. Thefe arc but a fniall number ot the many idle Dreams of the Afahonnt.vis, among which notwithftnnding i'omt Truths are to be met with. For fo great is the force of Truth, that very often Uhn. even its Enemies and Strangers are in a manner compelled to own andprcfefs it whether they vvill or no. And thus Mahomet having arrived at mi the 34tl' Year of his age, died at laft mi-"'.!^!'"^ fcrably of a Draught of Poifon. There are fome who fay that feven Days before he died he was delirious: That his Belly was fwelled like a Tun, and being full of dolorous pain, he thus gave uptheGlioft, and ended his wicked Life. They fay belidcs, that Mahomet before his Death defiled of his Friends and Acquaintance ^K^/f/^c heflioulduot be buried till three DaysM^''^' after he was dead i for that on the sd Day ^^"''• after his Death, he (hould be taken up to Heaven. But they delay'd burying him not only three but twelve Days, ftillcx- pcfting when he fliould be taken up, but all in vain. For after their long expecta- tion, finding nothing of the matter, and his Body ftinking moft horribly, being thus enraged, they thruft him under Ground without a Coffin. After the Death of this wicked Impo- ftor, his Followers, and chiefly the Ca- liph who fuccceded him in the Empire, fearing left by fo fcandalous a Death and Burial, the new broach'd Herefy, toge- ther with the Empire, Ihould be both diflblved, he ordered his nafty Carcafeto be taken up again, and put in an iron Coffin or Cheft, and they placed it ina^,, ^i,. Temple whofe Walls were of Load- ftones : thus the Cheft being attracted by the Loadftone upwards, it is reported it there hung pendulous in the Air without any thing to fupport it until the year of oui Lord 1 470,being the fpace of 870 Years ; for at that time a violent florm of Light- ^(^„„ ,( ning and Hail falling upon part of that Hail .nii Profane Temple, did lb fliakc it, andUiMri. dalh'd the Coffin wiih the wretched Body to pieces, that it was all beat to afhes, and funk into the Earth fo as it could ne- ver be found nor feen again. Now the Mahometans alledg this to be the caufe and occadoa of this matter, That God being ■,.!»?•= Book IlT. ■ Chap. IX. Att Account of Syria. 483 being provoked by the Sins of Mankind, was vefoked to deftroy the whole Frame ot ihv Univcrfc ■■, but Mahomet interce- ding, and rcquefting that Blow fiiould light on him alone and on his Scpulchcr, he Thereby appeafed God •, and fo having thus dcftroy'd the place ot his Burial, he fjjired Mankind. And this place of his Burial continues ftill to be had in fo much Veneration and r,i;ri Eftecm among them of thatSeft, that a iurjiV/x great part of thofe who have fcen it do torw- VUxmm immediately burfl: out into tears upon /,^y,„f, we faw many Olive-yards, and Almond- »/ 1i,e,r' trees juft in their Bloom, the Land very hiddn fruitful and well watered, abounding with Pomegranate-trees, and Trees of many other kinds, which at that time were full of Fruit. This Profpeft afford- ed us a great deal of Pleafure, and was the Objed of our Admiration. For at the fame time that in our Country the Ground is covered all over with hoar- Froft, the Rivers frozen up, and the Woods hardly able to fuftain the weight of Snow that is ready to break down all their Boughs ; here is a charming Spring, the Brooks fweetly gliding and making a murmuring noife as they How, adorned on both lides with Grafs and Flowers, the Trees fo loaden with Fruit, that they often fink and fall to the Ground undct their Butthen. And which vras ftill Q.qq a mere i: *^^ 484 Travels of JVl. Baumgarten. Book 111 I'll »;: iM- ! i l-fe m Vi ■ ■ » . . 6 garleii. >1Wi "/ l...iut{;u:. Tr lilts of the Mij's- niorc wonderful, the Moiint>iins witiiin 0111 V icw were at the lame time all cover- ed w itii Snow. F.nuthuf^ or as the Modern? call it, Iitritlmy was once a Colony ct the A'n- >iia;is, as may be fcenby the Rnins ot the Amihithcater ^ ai:d as >/i/)/;;'j mentions in liiii -jtb Hook of the iirvijh War, it was one of the ciiicf Cities of I'Leiiicia:, , wlicrc Tituf flaTd a conddcrable time alter tlie taking of jtrufahm ■, i.avinfi made there a very great Solemnity on Iiis lather's liirth-day, both by e>,hd)it- in;; to the I'cople S;ilendid Shews, and cxijoiinr, a nudtitrde of Captives, I'onie to be dcvonied by wild BcalLj, and tie reft forced to kill one another as if ihcy were llgliting in a Oattel araind their Enemies. In this City, as the lame Au- thor 1 elites, y/^)//'.M havint', laid out a vafl Sum ot .Mony in br,ildin'i;a 1 h.eatcr, appoinred Splendid Shows which were to be obferved yearly in Commemoration of the Founder. He bellowed en the People vciy plentilul Doles of Corn and (-)il, and nt'omtd the whole City v.-ith bcacliful Statues, and [lately Images cf the Antienis, that all the Kini'Jy Pomp and Grandeur fcemed to be tranl'poited thither. When Chiillianlty llouiillied in thcl'e p.irt<, it was an Ipitlopal See, at this day 'ris more like a Village than a City, llieie arc however many ruin- ous iMonumcnts of its Antiquity Hill ex- tant, and many and various Goods and Merchandizes are Imported into, and Ex- poitcd ont of it. 1 he A-Ivl'.t or iMantanc- trces do here grow in fuch i Icnty, that from Iicnce they arc cariy'd to many ri aces round about-, "jix.. Trijoli, Damaj. ltd, Ddtfiiata, and as far as' AUxnndnit in l-^yp. The 1 ruit of the Aduft or Plantanc, in colour and fliajic is iiot ur.- like a />f.i);, hut it is a great deal larpcr of a very pkafant tall, and a very fwcct and wholelom Inicll, and ralfin',; very like Honey. 1 hey grow in Chillers that is in Liuiuhcs, ten, twenty,and Ibnic- times more in a Chiller together; which wheiefocver you cut it, an'' as often as it is cut, let it he in never lb many pieces you lliall plainly fee on both lidcs of the j-art cut a Crols. '1 hey fay that this is the Tree of Knowlcdg of Good and Evil, which the Loid forbad Mam to cat-,and "tis commonly called here ^-W.tw's T tee. '1 he 1 eaves ot it are ten Foot , •, long and a hand-breadth and half-broad \ u^l] on which they ulld to wiitc in former times bcioie the Invention ot Paper. About three Miles from B^v-tlns lies the Ciiy .s',7afri7 ot flie Sulinians^ where as it is recorded in 'i Ki>i^. 17. Elias mi- raculoully tucreafed the poor Woman's Meal and Oil, and railed her Son from Death. About two iMiles from hence is Sidun sidiin .• once a lamo;;sand Potent Ciry of /'/jf. tv,):;,^ «;c;.?, where D:do celebrated by /';>_;;(; '^"^^ was born, who having fled from her Bro- ther who fought her life, built Citif/j.i^f, ever emulous ot the Rowan Empire. Ha- ving gone to liannhtmi again, we Ihy'J there fevcral [Jays, expecting the 13arks that were to carry us over into Cypna. ii4 ): . .1 C H A P. X. AVojageto Tripoli. Failus Canls, or PafTodiCanc. The River Narriabraliim. J5ibltis. Patran, ur J5otros, ON the ic)th arrived a Meliengcr, who brought us an account that the Ship was laden, and icady to lail to Q'- p((5 ; whercfoic without tarrying any longer, wc got all our Baggage put up, and in a Boar, and having taken leave ot our 1 andloid, we immediately departed. U'c thought it not advifablc to go by land, bccaufe of the Robbers, who but the day before had murdered two Per- Ibns upon the Koad ■■, for at that time rhc Govcrnour of /uintthtim, and the Go- vcrnour ot Tripoli were at deadly and open I nmity with one another. Kowing thus along the Hay for the fpacc of three Mile- and upwards, we landed on the Coafl of 7V/;c/;, near a place called la latin J'ajjtis Car.is^ but in the i'.iMaM p., Language A'arnkdh. This pi ice is lb v called, bccaufe of a River that (lows'* into the Sea, having in the mouth ot ic i Rock, Handing in the very middle of the River, and one halt above Water. This Rock in ligure refembles a Uog, and by the violent dafliing of the Stream ai^ainlb it makes a noifc like the barking of a Dog. in this place ended the Patriarchate 0" Joufaltm, and began that of Jnos, a Town once famous for Eotior,. Glory and Wealth, abounding with ex- cellent Wine, Oil, and all forts of Fruit ; but now 'tis a very finall Town, yet en- / tompallcd with a Wall. Having left Bo- /Mijbecaufcwc travelled by the Sea-ITde, wc cntrcd into a mountainous Wood, and went on till wc came to the top of the Mountains, and then turn'd down to the Sea again. We found the way very dif- ficult, and the Sun going down we ar- rived at laft at Tripoli^ and went to a f^c- An'w.il at J.'c((.7;j Houfe, where we were midc wel- Tripoli, come, and very kindly entertained, &c. , »• CHAP. XI. A Survey of '[J\h'2iX\u. tue and VJ'e. o Go/X kN the :Ji day of February we went ' out of the Town again to take a view of its fituation on the other fide j and there we faw in the firft place the Harbour of the Citv fortified with many Towers, and the Ruins of anlient Tripo- li^ out of which were dug up many Me- dals, and other Monuments of Antiqui- ty. Thero Mr. Cckt!} Ihewed us a piece Anantient of Gold that happened to be dug up there Melil cf 'iteiy, h-ving on it the Image of Man with a Spear in his hand, and this In- scription. Rejlitutor Rcip. Sp. F. Aug. d. N. l^aUtl. We faw likewifc two more of Silver, one of Juguftus Citfar, and the other of Ro- tmilus and Rcnm fu'-Ring a She-Wolf. Afterwards having Teen feveral other things we return'd home again, and were entcrtain'd at Dinner with many ftrange and wonderful lehtions of the Sophi and his Exploits, and of other Matters that were famous and much tj'.k'd of in thofe Eallevn Countries. We were credibly informed, by very grave and prudent Men, that on the way as you go to Mec- cba, there was, or rather had been, a ccitain great City, in which, by the dreadful Jodgnient of God, not only Men and Bealls were turned into Stone, but likewifc their very Uteniils, and each according to its own former Shape and Hgure. "The fame day, while we were liltening to this Relation, and fomco- Chers of the like nature, there came to Afttjiirf fhij'i in AraliM. the place where we were tno Men of Cyprus with a wonderful Water that they had been fcnt out of Cyprus into Pirfia to fetch. Of this fame Water they told ve- ry ftrange ftories, particularly, that if any of it happened to drop on the ground, or any Veflel it was in, it no ^ooazr H'aur .,.,: touched the ground, but it vanilhed im- 'f Mu. mediately out of fight :, that for this rea- fon they were obliged always to have it fix'd on a forked ftick: That itwas of/iy«a,,, great ufc againll the Caterpillars that de-'.>- " firoy the Corn, for that in whatever Place or Country they kept fome of this Water, Caicrpiilars could no longer live there ; That formerly Cyprus had been much infefted with this fort of Vermin, t;.. but that the Inhabitants having got fome of this W.itci- and hung it up in one of their Temples, the whc^i- Illand was by that means freed from them. They told us moreover, that they had been fent for this Water by the Governor of Cyprus, and that they had been above ten Months in their Journey : That when they firft fet out there were four of them, but that the other two being almoft ftarved to death with the cold, were not able to come up with them. What was related to us here, we found to be aftually true when wccame toQ/inff, as that it was not only fprinkled on their Fields againft the Caterpillars, but that it was com- monly drank as a Remedy or Medicine a- gainftmoftDiftempers, and that it was cfFeiflual to that purpofe. C H A P. XIII. I ', 'fi'-". T'!^ 'i I I ■' A Perfian Coin Soplii Mahometan iieils. hits Religion and, Manners, ON the id day of February there over- took us an Italian Merchant from Aleppo, the City of /tkppo^ which is fituated iu the Confines of vhc Turks and SuUntCi Dominions, and parts both their Empires. This Man related ftrange and incredible Stories of the Jopti, and Jhewed usfirll, and after much perfwafion and entreaty, at laft delivered to us 3 piece of his Mo< ny, being Silver, and very large indeed. Hijlorj of the Pedigree and Exploits of Sultan of Egypt'/ arrogant Titles. and in value worth a Seraphs, on which there was this Infcription in Arabick jSophiin BiUind rofhel haOa dkaher lihalladiy rtwd-'f''''''- Sultan Sophi. The meaning whereof is this, I am the true SVLT AN\ that is, PRINCE SOPHI., fm by God for the banifl)ment of all my Enemies. The fame Merchant n:.oreover told us, that the fame Sophi had in his Army above 200 thoufand very warlike Men, that he was at [(ii *. Bookllf. ■chap.XIII. An Account of Syria. fophi'j lam, Eip/sitJ, honiec'J Mihome- mStlU aierjif lat It was at deadly Enmity with the Turh, had lately killed above fifteen thoufand of his Men i and having flaia three Sons of a very powerful TMcJ'Tft Prince, called Haliduli, he was now marching againft the Grand Turk himfelf. I will therefore in this placeeivea fhort Account of this Sopbi, according to what 1 learned of this Mer- chant and others. There was a Nephew of Mahomet's^ by name Haly, who being likewife efteemed a Saint and a Prophet by his ^"oliowcrs, this Impoftor bi oach'd a new Herefy : For the Mahometan Superftition is divided into 72 Seds, out of all which they believe one only by which they can be laved J but which is that one, tiiey cannot yet come to a determination. Every Scft think their cvn the only true one, and that all the reft are in the ftatc of Dam- nation i and more tfpecially tliofe of So- f/ji's Sett live in the belief of this. From this Haly aforefaid fprung this Sopbi, whofc proper name was Jfcha Ifmael, For Sopbi is the name of the Sect, as were the Sefts of the Brians and Mini, th/tant among the Chriftians. For their Opinions fee t Liff. lib. de una relig. This Sochi's Father and Mother died while he was a Child, and he himfelf was driven out of his native Country by the Tyrant who had killed his FiUher. When he was grown up to Man's Eltate, he got together an undifciplined Rabble, and with them march'd without any or- der to a populous and rich City, which he took in fpite of the Tyrant, and there exercifed a barbarous Cruelty, putting all to the Sword, and fparing neither Sex nor Age. This Attion ftruck a Terror into the King, and all the Prin- ces round about. There flocked to him great numbers from all parts, cfpecially thofe of the Scphian Seft, being encou- liihiio- raged by the fame of hisGenerofity, for '''"' he divided all the plunder of that rich City among his Soldiers; and likewife becaufe of an old Prophecy they had a- mongthcm. That there fliould arife one of //(i//s Offspring, who (hould advance the Fame and Glory of their Seft above the Skies. Sophi thus encouraged and ftrengthen'd in number of Soldiers, made daily Excurflons into the neighbouring Territories, deftroying all with Fire and Sword wherever he came •, and partly by Force, and partly by Policy, he had the good fortune to get into his power fome of their belt fortified Towns and Caftles. He had feveral times engaged a nume- rous Army with a fmall handful of Men, ^d yet came off vtdorious v whereby hari pun he became very formidable, not only to f\A^% private Citys, but even to his Adverfary Baum- the King of Perfu, who feeing him thus^^^,^„ daily to increafe in Strength and Cou-*^_Jj rage, fearing the worft, fent againU him ^ the General of his Army. Sophi not in the leaft daunted hcrcat,xiitlu.u - met, engaged, and vanquifhed him. ThisM^'*'" Victory and Triumph fo enhanced thce-f',-' ''"" Iteem his Men had of him, that they %' "'"'' began now to extol him, not as a Man, but even to adore him as a God that had comedown from Heaven, and his Ene- mies dreaded him like Lightning. But the King of Perjia imputing his lace Lofs to the ill Conduft of his General, refolv'd to go himfelf in Perlbn ; and railing a iJ^fj rhe more numerous Arriiy than the former, '^'"fi ''''"* advanced at the Head of them ; and^''^" having engaged with 5o|.'W, was by him taken and ilain. He afterwards married ^»< J^f'"- the deceafed King's Daughter, who tak- ''■'*''• ingoccadon to refcnc her Father's Death, and blaming him for it, lie killed her too with his own hands; which Cruelty cr«/.v, when the Mother -ilfo reprehended, fhe had the fame Fate, in this manner did Sophi prevail over all his Adverfaries, infomuch that Divine Honours were paid him by all the Eaft almoft. They fay, that to get himfelf the more Veneration, Relipm he never appeared in publick but with W .van- his Face covered : That he ufed no Conn- ""^ "f^' fellors : That he was extremely for.d of^ a Cat he kept, whofe Divination he ob- ferved inall his Adions. He is faid to//5^(.c;f have kept a great Hog too, which ininurtcm^t contempt of the I'lirks he called Turk :''f ''" They fay he equally hated the Turki and^"^'^'" Jews., and loved the Chrifliam, as ap- pears plainly by a Chriltian who had made his efcape out of the Slavery of the Turks, and went to him for protec- tion. This Man having proved himfelf Sophi'/ tobeaChriftian, by (hewing that he was £^""''*'.'«' not circumcifed, had of Sophi a gooti'jj'^^^"' Horfe, and a great Sum of Mony, and a free Pafsport to Damafcus \ where he fafely arrived, and gave this Aaount, and feveral other Relations to the yene- tian Merchants that rclided there. He was of a middle Statute, ahont/juAit fcven and twenty Years old ; of a cor- and Sta- pulent Body ; very moderate in Pleafurcs -, ""'• enjoy'd all things iR common with his Friends, referving nothing to himfelf in particular. He was fortified by an Ar- my richly accoutred with Gold and war- like Arms. Some days before, his Em- £^1,.,^^. bafTy that was fent to rhe Sultan, tar- ried fome time at Damnfcut. They all of th«m wore long Caps, with twelve foldings, I. ■m- i:-nm i: ; f"^ I' " ll ^ i;. 'a i 488 Tra'veh of M. Baumgarten. Book III rs»/*-^ foldings, of a rcddilh Colour i and for liaum- that leafon both he and his Men are cal- oartcn. led by the Italiam that live in thofc Ea- c/-V^ Item Pints, Bh-aa Rofi, i. c. Red Cap. And thus tncch of S«pt/. What the Sultan thinks of himfclf, maybe plainly Ren l)y his Letters to the CJeneial of the I'trntians, which the Gonful ot Tri- poli (hew cd vs. In them he loads himfelf with tlielc Titles. " Siiltm the CJieat Sovereign Gover- nor, mmcd CiV7ifoiialgauri, Elnekk'-'i.. zcriifh, the Mighty, Excellent, i\o. ble, Wife, Jult Warrior : A conftant protector of his Countvies, and who by f Jod's Alfiftancc is vidorious, King of Kings, the Sword of the World " and of haith. Sultan and Prince of " the JMwnffJn Religion, and of M.u " homdam. Tlie Kcltorer of Joltice o- " vcr all the World, and who by He- " reditary Right pollcircs the Kingdoms " of it. Sultan of the Arahtans, of '* Pvrfta and Turhy. The Shadow of " God on Earth, An Obferver of the " Commandments of God and his Pro- *' phetsi and who at this time is a fc- " cond Alexander., from whom do pro- A::-n<'t ; I'.lci of sh: Sultan. "• ' Chap. XV. His Return to Venice. 489 every one take, without regard, the firft tliey lighten. And of the wicked Ifliic Dmm- which filch impious Encounters produce, iitmr- they always fave the Females alive, and hHltVu prick tlie Males to death with Needles "" vearly, and with their Blood they offer Sacrifice. Good Lord, how abominable is the very thought of fuch a thing ! After this having hired a Ship, we tliought to have failed to Cypnu, but the Hi. Wind hindered us: And betides, the >JVy\ Owner of the Ship was the occafion of Biunt- our flaying longer too, for the Prince of garten. of Tripoli on fomc frivolous I'retences ^.^^y^J had twice imprifon'd him, and exacted a grievous Fine of him, fo that 'twas with much ado andintreaty, that the f^tnetian Merchants prevailed with the greedy Ty- rant to fet him at liberty. CHAP. XV. fhey furftie their Voytige. Maftic. Hiftory of a Shipwreck. Their arrival at Cyprus, Denomination of the IJland. Salt-fits about the City y and MonU' menti of Antiquity. Mi.\hC\^ ^^^ ^'^ <^^y' '^^^'"S implored d)p<.u- V-/ God's AQiftancc, we went on board c«.Hi;itaiic! failed the fame Evening with a fair Wind towards Cy\>rw. We found in the Vedel, the Owner of a Ship and his Crew that h.ul been fliipwreck'd : He was of the Ifland Cbio, the only Place of all the Countries in the World that produces Maliick. The CmM'fis pollefs fo much of this Ifland, that they pay a great yearly Tiibiite to the Turk--, for they j(„^f jhave a Tradition, that as long as the iHmLTiirks inhabit the Ifland, it will never produce any Maliick, This Shipmafter had loaded his Ship with Merchandize of icvcral forts, and was bound from Da- minta (which was anticntly called //<7/'o- fOiKJ to Trifoliy and failing one Holy- iliy was by the violence of the Winds driven upon a Rock hidden under Water, on which his Ship fplit, being leaky in feveral places : They made ftiift however to keep her three days from finking, be- ingall that time toiiedamong the Rocks j and ihey had certainly all periftied by the cold, if God's Providence had not pro- vided for them otherwife ; for the Ship being miferably (battered before, was by a huge and mighty Wave that came on her, all Iplit in pieces, and funk to the bottom with all her Ladings the Men were all favcd but one, who was fwallow- ccl up by the raging Sea as he was making ready to fwim. When the reft got to Land, the poor Wretches pick'd up as much as they could of the Wreck the Sea had thrown out ; and glad of their deli< _ came to Tripoli, where they no fooner arrived, but the Governor feized on all they had, adding Afflidion to the Afflided f and fo tnercilefs was he, that they had much ado to prevent their be- Vol. I. (;,„,,,|Vcrance, Tripoli,! ing put in Chains and imprifoned; And a doleful.fight it vis to fee the poor oldMan with his gray Beard, lame of his Legs, have neither Penny nor Pennys-worth •, he who once carried others for Freight, now fain to be a ^PalTenger himfelf in another Man's Ship, all nafty, and half ftarved with hunger. On the Sth of Feb/uaryy about the ^d hour of the day, we arrived at Cyprus^ and got into Harbour at SMma j here we flaid many days for certain Reafons. This City was of old called Salnmis, or Cypras Salamina, on this occafion. Salamim is a '<'h '-tU'd certain Ifland in the Eubxan Sea, over^*'"^'"' againft ^thms^ having in it a City of the fame name, in which reigned Tdamon the Father of A]ax and Tmccr. But when Tcucer returned from the Trojan War, and had not revenged his Brother -rtfjrt^'s Death, being exil'd by his Father, he went to Cyprm, and called this City there after the name of his native Coun- try. In this City it was that Paul and Bar- nahai preached, as 'tis A3s\^. And there too it was that Barnabas fuffered Martyrdom, There is near it a Lake of excellent Salt, which being coagulated by the heat of the Sun only, proves the befl Sa't of any, and is exported in great quantities into Syria, Greece, Italy, and other Countries, yielding great Profit to the State of Venice. Near the Harbour of Salamina i'\ a Church, In on; end whereof the Greeks, and in the other the Latins perform their Divine Worfliip. Not far from this place, by the Sea, at the foot of a Hill, are to be feen the Ruins of an Amphitheatre; adjoining to it is 8 Cave laid with Pyramidal Stones, Ktfi and li* 'M:'l .. th-i i W ■:. ;.k :';':i i ! If M, 490 Tr^i/e/j 0/ M. Baumgarten. Book III. cnA^ and about it many huge Stones and pieces ble, but the Infcriptions are totally de- Baum- of Antiquity, and Pillars of white Mar- faced. garten. .^ . ^"^^^^ CHAP. XVI. Nymofia or Nicofia, a City of Cyprus. Its Epifcopal See. A Storm at Sea. J Pirat at Rhodes. Fikop'idirafed. Vaphus, Its Founder. T ill' III Cy H E third day of M^rcby becaufe our Ship was to be loaded with Corn in another part of the llland, leaving all our things on board, we travelled by Land, both for our Recreation, and to have the better view of the Iflind. The firit place we came to the n:xt day was I.ymojin, of old Nymofia^ and lodged in the Bilhop's Houfc ^ for this is one of the four Epifcopal Sees that are in Cyrm. The firft is in Uucofta^ now called Ni- aijh. The fecond at Famagufla. The third in Pnphus. Which Epifcopal Sees are each of them double, fo that in every one of them there's both aGnek and La- tin Billiop. The fame day about Noon our Ship arriv'd, fo we made haft to get fonic Provifions, which we carried with us and went on board. Sailing from tiicnce immediately, before we had got a mile off, the Wind rofe and blew fo hard, that wc were forced to anchor un- der a Promontory ■■, and theredid we for three days together without internifllon (lance and caper, but not very merrily, having for Mufick the loud noife of the Winds, the ratling of the Storm, and the roiiingof the Sea. While we were thus cirrumftanc'd, there came up with us a / rii.it cf pirat Ship belonging to Rhodes, whoask- luiudes. jpg „5 whence we came, and what we had on board ? when they found that all bclong'd to Chriftians, they took away A Sunn, from us fome Oars they wanted, and left us. On the 8tfc day about Noon, the Storm being over, we fet fail, and lanching out into the main Sea, we failed by Cohjfus Colollus. a Village of Cyprus, remarkable for its great plenty of Sugar. We failed by fifcopia too, a City which one of the P''f''P ' Kings of F.tigland once ras'd to the '''■''"''■'''' grour.d, ip revenue of his Sifter's having beer dejaiiched, having left her there as he was going to Jerufakm. On the loffcday we came to Paplm.-fifU., This is a noble City, formerly the Me- tropolis of C^pew, and the Palace of Fe- rns i now a very defolate and ruinous place, as raoft of the Citys of Cyprus are, occafioned by the frequent Earth- quakes that happen there, yet by the ve- ry Ruins it appears what once it was. In Paphtts the Air is not very vvholefom, nor indeed in all Cyprus, tho it abounds with Marjoram, HylFop, and other wholefom Herbs. This City was built by Paphus,its Pm- Pigmakori'i Son by Eburnea., who called it <'«'•• after his own Name, and confecrated it to Femts, to whom alio they dedicate a ve- ry large Temple ; to which, as fome will have it, when Hekn arrived from Greece, being ftolcn by Par'vs, Ihe repaired, andyjif^ «f gave occafion to the Trojan War. Others Helen. will have this to be done in Qf/w^, an Ifland mentioned before in my firft Book. Wk :::, !>!'<. rm r.'hira. i fl ■^ \H ■■■ ]'h. CHAP. XVII. Our (lay at Corfico, a. Village. Prefents made to us there. Cyprus defcrilf''d ; its Situation, tertility, Citys, InhabitaKts. Their grtevom Oppreffion. ON the iitbday fettingout from Pa- pirn, we arrived in the dark Night Corfico. at the Town of Corfico, which is fituated in a very pleafant Valley, having a Pro- fpcft over the Sea as far as Ctlicia, which is now called Scandilora. Here wc fpent feveral days, till the Ship was loaded with Corn and Silk. In the mean time Fi-efents. we had Prefents offered to us of Almonds, Peafe, and other Fruits of the fame Ycar'j growth, which afforded US no lefs fubjeA of admiration, than of pleafure and de» licioufnefs , to confider the e.xtremc coldnefs of the Weather in our Country at that very feafon. Cyprus, a noble Ifland fituated in t]\t Situm Carpathian Sea, in the middle of thef QF" greateft Bay of ^fia, iying from Eaft to Weft in a right Line between Ctlicia and Syria, the moft confiderable and famous Ifland in the World, antiently abounding with Riches j too much addii^ed to Luxury, m Chip XVI II. 2^n /Account ofS\vu\. 4tji l.iixuiy, and for tint reafon confecrated ■fytu. to l^inw •■, is very ht;:;e, and forn:Ci!y h.id the Title and Wealth ot a Af/;y(/j»w. ■11. Tlii^ lOind is called Cthiniin the Hoi/ Scnp'inc-, is very fiiiittul ot Corn, a- bounding with Silkworms, Silks, Oil, Siij'ir, and Wine. Here are very beau- tifid Hills, moll pleafant and delii^htf'ul \i!A'ys, always rt.foimc!ing with the me- ;,,,■. bdioiis lin^ini; ot birds: Here aic warm .././Suns, fliady Groves, dewy Herbs, green ■■;■ Grafs, and foft downy Medows to lie down and rclt upon, Yet notwithfcand- iug all this friiittuliicfs and pleafantncls, neither its Citys nor Villages are much frequented, but as if it was barren and adcfert place it is inhabited only by a few People that live in Cottages. It has no Citys but Nicv/ia and I'jmagnjla ; the former of which is famous for its large- nefs, and for the ruling Power of the Go- vernor refiding there i the latter is re- markable for its Harbour and Tortilica- tions. Iklides all the Inhabitants of Cy- \:,.l;J. /'•ware Slaves to the riiJtfMuf, being ob- -xA*^ liged to pay to the State a thiid p.ut vi B.tam all their Increafc or Income, whctncr ih^^arrfH, FrodU(f^ of their Ground or Corn, U'ine, '''^y^'^ Oil, or of their Cattel, or any other thing. Belides, eveiy Man of them is ■"i'iV> .^i/ bound to work for the State two days ot^'"''/ ^j, the iveek wherever they fhall pie jfe to ^^^„ '''" jpi oint him : And if any (liall fiil, by ic.ifon of Ibme other bnanefs of their ow!i, or for indifpoliiion of B.'d/, then they are made to pay a Fine lor as many djys>?s they areabfcnt from their Work : And which is more, there is yearly Ibmc Tjv or other impofed on them, with which tiie poor common People arc fo flead and pillaged, that they hardly have \. hercwithal to keep Soul and I!oJy to- thcr. We fpent the reft of our time with a great deal of unealinefs in this llland, be- ing forced to tarry till the Ship had ta- ken in her lading of feveral foi ti of Mer- chandize. CHAP. XVIII. Indian Rams. Calmnefs of the Sea. Birds fay Freight. Nature of a Cocala. Gulph of Satalia. What Hckn did there. ON the iSf'j day of A^anh having a gentle Br:czc, we weighed An- chor, and fet fail from Cyprttf before Sun- rifing ; and not being able to make much way, wc diverted our felvcs with two In- dian Rams that v/ere in the Ship, who fought together continually : Each of 'em had four Horn«, tvvo in the Forehead ex- ndly long and Itreight, only a little crooked at the ends, and almolt meeting together in one place, and then parting agam, and blunt and round at Points ( loch as the Grand Sultan's Crown, and liis Caliph's, which we had fecn in Cairo, as 1 mention'd before) the other two Hornswercnear the Ears, all plain and even, and much (hortcr than the firft two. On the 29f/j day there was fo great a ,r.;.'m. Calm all the day long, that the Sea feem'd immoveable and finooth as Glafs. That day a Flock of Birds, which had ventured from the Land on the calm Sea, their Wings being tired, refted on thcMaftsof theShip j which the Pilot of the Ship obferving, took no notice till night came, and then made them pay for their Pall'ageon the hot Coals. There was one Bird among them called Cocala, Bi,J cy.. all white, as big as a Goofc ; which fly- ulj. ing aloft, and hovering above the Sea, fpies the fmall Filhes fwimming on the top of the Water, catches 'cm in his long and crooked Claws, and tears 'em to pieces •■, this is his Food and daily E.\-er- cife. On the 30th day, and the day after, wc failed over in very calm and cleai: Weather the Gulph of Satalia, which is likewife called Helen's Gulph ; for in this place /lekn. Mother oiConf amine, whilft fhe was a coming from JerufaUm to Ccn- Jlantinople, happened to be toft in a grie- vous Tempeft i and 'tis reported, that by throwing into the Sea one of the Nails that had pierced the Feet of Chrift, the Storm immediately ceafed, and the Sea grew calm. The Mariners are fo much afraid of this Gulph, that they (brink at the narheof it. Vol.!. •Xi, Rrr 2 chap; m ':>:'.. 1 '>! Ml.,' '3: rJ'i '. I, ' :; Jill^l . '1:1' )■'■ ;m Travels of M. Baumgarten. ,.i CHAP. XIX. ^2 v>-v'~v Vinger at Sea. Arnval at Rliodes. Us Situation. ColoiTus oj the Sun there. Inhahitants. Fort i fie at ton. I'Uiory. SultanV Exaitions. caille cf /^ N the ijl Day of A^ril wc labour'd Rhodzi. \J in a contrary Wind, but on the id Day we came within view of the Caftle Khodzi (which ftands on a very high and ftecp Rock near Rhodis) as our Men were tackiiij.', the Ship, there arofc fuch a llrong contrary Wind that it fplit our Main- liiil from top to bottom •, then we gave A Shvm. our fdves up for loll. For fometimes we were tolled up to the Skies by a great Sea, and when that was gone we all of a Huiden were let down again to the low- cll ilcepi. '1 here was nothing to be heard but loud (.rics,Prayers and Lamen- tations, one dcfpaired, and another gave Exhortations ; in a word wc were all in a frightful conllernatinn. In this extremity all of us at once endcavouv'd to haul in the torn Sail, and with much ado got it into the Ship, for before it flew abroad in the open air ■■, and having hoilted ano- ther Sail in the room of it, we got her before the Wind again, and fo lleer'd her with more cafe, which revived us, f,iving God thanks for our Gracious De- liverance, In a little time the Wind calmed a little again, and wc difcovered the Ifland Rhodes^ which gave us hopes of taring better in a little time. On the 3i/ Day at the Mouth of the Harbour we met a Ship of Rhodes, going to Tiirh a Pirating. 1 liey told us that a- bout eight Days before five 7'iirkijh Fri- gats (which arc commonly called Fu[ie) liul engaged them under the forefaid C'.ililc oV Rhodd, but tliat by the Valour of the Khodians they wcic defeated, and forc'd to retire with dillionour and lofs. After we iud parted with them wc came into tlio H.ubour of tlic famous Rhodes, and having cjlt Anchor there wc furled our Sails. We went out of the Ship, and into the City, which is very much re- nowned both for its Strength and famous Exploits. This City was often beficgcd by the Stdtan of E^}'[it, and alfo by the Turk, both bitter Enemies of Chriftiani- ty. They have endeavoured with all their Forces to deftroy it ; but notwithftand- inj^ all their Stratagems, and formidable Armies, they were (fill defeated, and re- ceived more milchicl' than they were able togive. At lall they were forc'd after all their art and obftinacy to leave it free ; and to this day 'tis one of the greateft Book III. Bulwarks of Chriftendom againft the Turk, and does 'em moil mifcliicf. Ihis Ifland, as Pmipnius Mia wit- ne(rcth//fc.2. is in the Province of Lyci-i, and is the firft of the Cyeladcs to fuch as fail from the Eafl. In the City of Rhodes, belidcs other remarkable things, there was a vail Colojfus of the Sun made bycioilu: Chares a Lydian, the Scholar of Li/ip^us f//'v_s>, fcventy Cubits high,as ;^/««yrcportsi very :*'''':" ■tf few Men could grafp the Thumb of it "" for the Fingers of it were bigger than ordinary Statues. When any of the Members happened to be broke off, there appeared vaft hollow places, wherein were huge Stones in the infidc, which the Founder had put there to make it Itand the firmer. It was twelve Years making, and colt 3C0 Talents, which they be-,, flowed upon it out of the Treafure that;„jl]^? .^ King Demetrius left. This Colojfus is juflly reckoned one of the Seven Won- ders of the World, and was the occafi- on of the Khodiam being called Co/o/yi^Mj, ri odun; to whom there is a Canonical Epiftle o{ciiiti co- St. Paul extant by that name. ItsCircum-''^"'™^- ference is 92c Furlongs. It was once cal- cinumjlr- led Ophyufa, afterwards Staelia, and then'™'' " '•'' Teehlen, becaufc it was inhabited by ''" ' Teehlenites. Soliniis fays of it, That the Weather is never fo cloudy but Rhodes^"'"'"'' '^ is always in the Sun, therefore it was'''''^-' confecrated to the Sun. Its Inhabitants do now live in Towers for fear of Pirates; they carry Corn and other Victuals to Rhodes.^ and lay 'cm up in Cellars, and other places under Ground, fitted for that purpofc, and take it out again as they have oc';alion, as out of a Store- houfe. And if at any time art Enemy in- vade them on a fudden, they make Sig- nals with Fire on the top of their Towers, which they have in every Village, which alarms in a moment of time the whole Illand, fo that they immediately meet and confult v/hat is necellary to be done. The City it felf is encompafied with^/TO^K.f three Ditches, which are large and very t/;o cio. deep. And then again there is a very flrong Wall to every Ditch, planted full of great Guns and fmall Arms of all kinds. The Fortifications, Towers, and Brea/l-works are fo ftrong,that they feem to be made of Iron, and wrought by the hands of the Cyclop. The Inhabitants have ^ok III. m Chap. XX. An Account of Syria. 499 have no dealings, no corrcfpondcncc or fricndfliip with Infidels ^ but maintain a conftant War Ibmctimcs wiili the Neigh- bouring 7urkty and fomctimcs with the Moors, Africms^ Ej^yptiam, and other Kncmics ot their Religion. And this fame Year, a little before wc arrived, a Ship of A'/W(5of a fmall fi/e happened ..;,'. to engage with another of a mucli larger Bulk, which had on Board 50a Afncans., and 200 JciTj, which after a long and bloody difpute they at laft defeated, took and plundered, bringing her ia Prifoncr to the Harbour of Rhoda. \::ms So foon as the Sultan had an accouo't of u.Wc/jf^ he immediately difpatched an Embaf- |i :A:m nidor(whom wefiw while we were there) r>-\/% firft to demand with Entreaty, and after- BAum- wards by Threats, the delivery of itiigarten. Ship with all the Fiiloners and Goods, o-^ But the Great Mailer of Rhodes, neither moved by fair words, nor daunted with threats, would grant none ot their De- mands. Nay, he put the King of Tmwjj's own Brother, and the Great Men he had with him in Chains, and appointed a Guard to watch them. The rcit of ihc common fort that lie had taken Prifoncr? onboard the Ship he ordered to dig in the Qitclics of the City , and to other hard Labours. I I r*' ''■ 'ii^fi m. If CHAP. XX. Philermo. Rhoiimx Mills. Vctcr^ s Garifin. Dogs there aj a wonderful SAgaci- ty. lj!.tnds Cycladcs. Danger of Hailing in the 4igcan Sea. l.xm:,. .!';;!; ill TH E qth Day the Ship detaining us, we went on foot to Philcnno, about five Miles from ^/W«;there's a very high Hill, and upon it a Temple dedicated to tlic BleiTed Virgin, where we heard Ser- mon and Prayers. There had been here formerly a large well fortified City, now only a fmall Caftle, but flrong. From thence we went back to Rhodes again. In the Port of Rhodes there are thirteen great Towers, containing Windmills built by the Genoucfc Captives for the pu- nifliing of Traitors, and for a publick good. In the Caftle of Rhodes the Great Mafter of iht'Jobamites has his Refidence, having many more lllands round about fubjeft to him, and cfpecially a Fort pla- ced in the Confines of Turky, called St. Mcr's Fort, where 'tis reported, there are a great number of Dogs kept, and (which is wonderful, and almoft incre- dible) they are fo lagacious and well-bred up, that b:ing let loofe in the Night- time into the Enemies Country, whomfo- ever of the Infidels they meet with, they inflantly alTault and tear to pieces ■■, but the Chriftians they know by the Scent, and without offering them any violence, they very kindly conduft and protcft them on the way til! they come to the Fort aforefaid. They report of thefe Dogs too, that at the ringing of a Bell, they all meet in a moments time, and re- ceiving their Meat do march out every one into his Qiiarter to the abovefaid purpofe, like fo many Scouts or Spies, The Chriftian Prifoners that arc kept in Slavery by the Turks, fenfible of this, do as often as Providence puts an opportuni- ty in their way, ftcal out in tlic Night- time towards this I ort, and meeting the Dogs there, arc by them iafely guided home to their Friends. For even whilft we were there, v.c fjw one that had made his Efcape out of Rujfu in that manner. The fame Evening having ta- ken Ibme Rcfreftiment, and got fomc Provifion for our Voyage, wc "cnt on board our Ship again, and weighing An- chor immediately, vvc fiiled trom that place with a very fmall dale of Wind. On the 8r/j Day we fiij'd among the Cydadts that are fcattcrcd in the Sea, not without fear of Pirates and dangers of the perilous Sea. For we flood on our Watch Night and Day, and always armed, being ready upon the firft ap- pearance of danger to ingage, 1 he lllands Cydadcs are fituated on the ty£^ean Sea, row called the Archipt- iigm, and arc fo called bccanfe they lie round in the form of a Cii clc. They arc feventy four in number, all of 'cm placed between the athos : To the North Taie- dos : And to the W'citCythira. ^ut the ty^^ean Sea is fo dangerous to Mariners, that 'tis believ'd there is no place in the Univcrfe more fubjcdt to Earthquakes, Thunder and Lightning, than it is. CHAP. rf &. /' ifii. J^|i I , , I i!h'' ^•^; ,1 . ; ti ■',.■ I i..i' •iii);L f|^!.ff.- M I; )j • );. ^'S n WmW ' t^ iffillai 1 IWlH'*i"' WM f" Hllpfl' : Wm iiBr|h, ; ■ vli, i^^HB hr^'^^Hmk''' 1)'' ' IB pBi' ^^ i ^H ^ 8HMit.:;>^ 494 Travels oj M. Baumgarten. Book 111 CHAP. XXI. l).tl4VI' ^"X"^' 7 hf if.mtus way of catching the Wind. Catching of Rcmora's. News from Clil„» The Lixt.in'i whip thi-mfelves /evereij. News from Rhodes. C] lI'H yr-'mnl, ■.■■■ Ill), 1. up. ]. Citding ON tlic <;/fc Day, luiving by God's (.'.oodncls got (.kai of the Cycladcs, we ramc within light of Crete near the FiDiiontoiy of S.inionium or SMamon, where AC being bccalm'd, could make but little way by plying our O.irs. The next Day our I'ilot putting his FinL'cr in his Mouth, and then holding it oi'.tin the open air, prognofticated tous tlint wc (houUl have Wind very fpccdily, which indeed proved accordingly •■, but liicrc was but very little of it, fo that it coiiM n.ovc nothing with its force. «''.'"•»: i/ On the iif'' wc gained our defircd '"'■';''■'■' Harbour, and having there tarried feve- "• lal l.)jyf, we faw the Catching of the / onfrns^ or Rimora's^ in Latin Echini or ficbenciJts. They arc caught thus ; They who arc ti'fift expert in I'wimmingdo Ihip thcm- iclves, and carrying in their hands (harp Knives, wade in the water along the rough flony Shore, where thefe lidies haunt, at the fime time looking Ika- dily to the bottom to fee if they can difcover them by their fight ^ and it they can't, they feci 'em with their Feet : they are readily fpy'd with the Eye, bccau'c of a black colour, and felt becaufe o( their being rough and prickly. So fcon as they either fee or feel 'em, they dap their Head under Water, and turning up their Hcek, they rcif themrdvcs on one hand, w ith the other in which they have the Knife, they pluck them from the Rocks or Stones, and bringing 'em to the top fiing 'em into a Basket that they keep n »' //.Y)> fwimming dole by 'em. They are eaten •M/cn. j.jj^y^ pouring the waterifh Liquor out of 'em. On the 22t/ of ./^pii;, which happened that Year to be the Vigil of Eafier, we Chfa. ^'^^ I'a'J News from the IHe of Chios, that three Galleons of the Rhodians were in- Crctans terccptcd by the Turks and taken. But uji< tk,-m- the Day before, which was Good-Friday, felxci on wc faw a very cruel and bloody fight: Gorii tri- There were almoft 300 Cretans all in a Company, l.ntins and Cmki, who in a Difguifc had their Face and all their Holy covered cxccja their Back. They went through all the Streets of the City, lath- ing and whipping themfdves iiioll un- mercifully, infomuch that their Clothes- Scourges, and f lefh were bloody ; nay^ the very Stones of the Street were not only flaincd, but rundown with Gore They told us that there were fonic a- mong them who voluntarily and fupcr- ftitioufly infliikd this Funilhment on themfdves in rcrompcnce of the Pallioii of Chrilh But the moll part of them were hired by others to undciiip the i<:-s.m'h verity: It being cullomaiy that the Se-'".' ••. niors and better fort of this Country, when by reafon of Old Age or Infirmity they arc not able to inflift this fcvcrity, nor endure it on their own nodics,doliiic others to do it for 'cm. And there you might fee young Striplings, for the lucre of a little Money, madly and furioufly la/hing and whipping their own Bodies, as if they were fo many Blocks of Wood, or Statues without life or feeling, the Blood llreaming from every lalh they gave, and all about them ftained with it. Vox what will not a blind and vain Super- ilition do ? Bcfides, the City was jll in confufion, Old and Young, Men and Wo- men going up and down, bawling out ever and anon, fome in Latin, fome in Creek, every one in his own Language, Aiifericordiit, tnijiricordia. On the 24t';Day we had better NewsAv».;j,..,; than 'he former, viz.. That one Galleon Rhodes of Rhodtf lid met with the fcven Turkipi Brigintines or Sloops which a while be- fore" lird taken and flain fome of their Men , that they engaged them, and by a contrary fortune had recovered all the Goods, and many of the Prifoncrs: For which remarkable Viftory a Publick Day of Thankfgiving was ftraight appointed, and ordained to beftrictly obfervcd nv?r all the Ifland. CHAP Chap. XXII. Hif RetHrn to Venice. 495 CHAP. XXII. li-tum I he Dolphins defcribeJi : Their affearwg Ominous to Mariners. A great Storm k^y^ M Sea followed. Mijerahle Life of Satiors. A Je/l of a Mariner. Our Jiar at Candia. The Nature of the IJIand. k . ON the i^th day wc f.iilcd out of the Port of Candia^ and launching out Ibme miles in the main Sea, wc were be- dimed, fo as wc could not move cither backwards or forwards : Wc had prc- I'jf^cs of this Difaflcr, by fomc Dolphins that appeared to us within a ftones throw of the Ship tumbling in the Sea. They were enticed to come very near us by our liiiging and whiftling, fo that wc could fee them very plain. The Dolphin is a Sea- filii, the fwiftclt, not onlyof Fidies, but allbof Bealls, it fwimsalmoft as fall as a Bird can fly ■■, and if it was not for his Mouth that is lb very larsc, that it icichcs almoft to his belly, no Fifli could cllape his fwiftncfs ; but Providence has thwarted Nature in this, for he can't catch any thing but when he fwimson his back. They have a Tongue (contrary to the nature of Sea- Animals) that they tan move as they lilt, and make a iioifc or found rcfenibling tlie fighs or groaning of a Man ■■, they have broad Backs, and their Back-bone is edged like a Knife: They have flat Snouts, whence they arc ( lUcd 5/»«o'j. They arc extremely de- lii^;hted with Mufick, efpccially with fing- ing ill a Confort. The Dolphin is not .itiaid of a Man \ it comes and meets Shipi, as Hiftories relate, and particu- larly in the cafe of virion the Mudcian. Ic mightily loves Boys and Children, which i^/)pio)i fays he was Eye-witnifs to :ic I'uUoll, and Tlmphrallus fays the fame too. But the feeing of thefc Fiflies pro- ved very unlucky, and almofl fatal to us. niOmm The Mariners have a common Obfer- T gades^ ana many other places dangerous •^'""■'^^• to Sailers. I omit alfo the Storm<.; and Tern pelts >\>- 'I- 1' I Ki '"! 1^, K I I- I-}'. ;. ■ .|»' !. K, I %'*? til''l'' Sl1t^^1;■ :^l:i.!i 496 Travels ofM. Baumgarten. Bookllf; H Chap gar ten. /s^w^ Tempells ( than which nothing is nforc Baum- difmal to lee) wherein they are daily expofed to the greateft Dangers, their Ships and themfelver fhaicenand toft, and at laft frequently downed. Otbetbo- lifn and unnccell" ry Devices of Mens Co- vccoufnefs, who not contented with what may be had on Land, dare truft their precious Lives to a feeble and brittle Board, within four or five Inches of Death, being in the mean tiine fecure, jovial and merry. A Sailer being once asked where his Father died ? heanfwci • ed, At Sea, And the fame Pcrfon ask- ing him where his Grandfather, Grcat- Grandfather, and the Father and Grand- father of his Grandfather died ? the Sai- lor replied as before. And are not you afraid, faid he, to go to Sea ? The Sai- lor anfwered flily. And where died your Father ? In his Bed,faid the other. Where S.iiien died your Grandfather, continued he^ A Bed too fays t'other, and fo did all my Anceftors. Then, fays the Sailor, are not you afraid to go to bed ? So much for Sailors. On the i6th day at Sun-riling, becaufe the Wind proved contrary, and the Ci- ty Candia being hard by, we were dri- ven into the Harbour again by a mighty Storm of Wind and Rain. Moreover not forgetting the danger we had been in, we paid the Ship's Mafter for our Paflagc, and went to our old Lodging to give God thanks for our fafety. After this we bargain'd with a large Ship to car- ry us to (^enice^and ftaid till Ihe had taken in her full Loding. In the mean time we got acquainted with many Noble yenetiam^ and feveral Cmian Gentle- men, by whom we were very kindly and honourably entertained. CHAP. XXIII. Our departure in another Ship from Candia. We are again diftreffed at Sea. News from Rhodes. A Storm and Earthquake. Malvafia * €t»Jile there. Lacedemonia. Corinth. Fatros. ON the i^d day our Ship having taken in her Lading, having firft gone to Prayers, we got out of Harbour j and all our Sails being fpread, we fail'd but flow- ly, the Wind being, tho fair, but mo- derate. But he that puts Iiis truft in the Winds, muft himfclf be as inconftant as .4 c •«.'r.ir> they i for a violent contrary Storm ari- iioim. (ifig, drove us back from our intended Voyage to a corner of Candia^ Trafchea^ the fame place where we avoided the late Storm. Here fiirling our Sails, and letting go our Anchors,we ftaid two days waiting for a fair Wind. In the mean time two ycmtian arm'd Galleys ftanding towards us, having had the fame Fate, AVipj/rvwtold us. That the ^/W»fl«i had intercep- Rhodcs. ted thirty Sail of Twkifl) Ships of feveral forts, full of Guns, Scating-Ladders, and other Inftruracntsfor ftorming and taking of Towns j and faid moreover, that they faw the Exprefs and the Let- ters fent to the Governor of Candia a- bout it. On the i6tb having got a moderate Gale, we moved from thence \ and not fteering direAly forward, but as the Wind fervcd us ploughing the Sea, we leftthofe Illands to the right of us, viz.. Nea^ Paros, whence Parian Maible is named, Policandrum^ PromontoriumCervi^ NaxuSf where Himer was bury'd, Mih Kei. Pjros. Policand. Pr.Cervi. NiJo. confecratcd toCyMf, Fakonaria, and fe- Wfow^ veral others. ''*• On the 29th having happily arrived at Bellapolay before we could well let goorirBclljpoij, Anchors, whilft our Ship's Crew were employed in lowering and handing the Sails, of a fudden there came a great Storm and a dreadful Ic.T.peft, which ^Stim. feem to raifetheSea from the very bot- tom, andtolTed up the Foam and Froth in the Air like Feathers. The Yards and Ropes caufed a moft frightly ratling and noife i and if it had not been our good fortune to be in a place where our An- chors held, we had been certainly caft away. And this was the day on which, as (hall be faid afterwards, the City was fhaken, and a great part of it deftroyed by a terrible Earthquake. On the 3otb having a moderate and fair Wind, we moved from thence, and had in our view Peloponnefui^ which is now called Aforea \ we palled a Caftlc too, n"!^"^^ called Napoli de Romania. Romnu. On the 3 \fl we failed about Malvafia^ Malvafii. we were becalmed. Malvafia is a City or Town belonging to the Venetitm^ whence Vines were nrft tranfplanted in« to Crete., which produce that Wine that we call MalmfeyWine. Malvafia lies from Nafoli de Romania at 70 miles di- ftance. Aad there are the t«iro only places of Chap.XXIV. His Ketum to Venice. ■ ' t. ■ ) ' i ;7-< '11 Trwi 497 of ftrength the f^tnttiam retain in al! the ,1/omi, tiie Turk being Mafler of the reft. But becaufcthe/Wat-M has been al- ready ilefcribeii, I need not now repeat aderfriptionof it i only this I may add, ;. i.'rn that Lacedemonh, of old the Eye of ■ixiiii- Cnccc^ is lituated betwixt the Proaion- r.-J' tory of Malca and MMvajui^ towards the ty€gcan Sea. But Corinth^ which Ho- r\J\.^y race calls Bim.im (i. e. lying between Baum. two Seas) looks to both the Ionian and garteu, E^ean iea. Patros borders uj on this Ci- -.-^^ tv, the place where St. jindnw W3sn/c> crowned with Martyrdom, ^r^o; qiu! f ''I', Mycencc were in former times rcinarka- ''"' ^' h\z Citys in the Mma. Arf,^i,anti ' M)cenx. L C H y\ P. XXIV. Provipon got at Cytliera. Datv^er about tL Promontory Metapano. tory Maica. A Partridg lojt. JfUnds Siropliadcs, Original oj ■Ki. Zcizintlios. 0\' the firO of June we came to the Pionont'^ry of Aiale/t, having it ontiie right hind, and CytUra which is right againft it on the left. 1 lie Sea was then calm, which the Sailors call Hmti-a commonly. We fent our Boat \\\i\\ (bnie Men to the Ifland Cytbcra^ who having got fome Proviilon, brought like- wife with them two Deers, three Goats, and Wood and Water: whether they bought them with their Mony, or pur- clia "ed them otherwife we knew not^ but they no iboner brought them aboard, but there arofe a contrary Wind which fatigued us e.xtrcmely : For having fe- vtral times attempted to put out to Sea, and to get clear of the Point of the Pro- r^mvr) montory AfctapanOf being drove back by 'itupans. the Winds, we were fain to make our way under the Rocks. But not daring to flay there becaufe of the Danger, we put out to Sea again, and by fleering dif- ferent Courfes backwards and forwards, and nnling fometimes with, and fome- timt-s againfl the Wind, we fpent the time to no purpofe ^ for it is always very dangerous failing there, for which rca- fon this place is accounted one ot the molt dangerous places of the Sea. Af.ika (whith thj common fort, call Cacmcdif) as 5(»-7)/M5 relates, is a Promon- tory of Lac'.nia, which is llrctched out into the Sea for the fpaceof fiftv miles, where the Current is lb violent, that it fcems to purUie thofc that fail there. It '/ took its name from Af.iUm a King of the )(A..v'.r. Ar^ivis, vvho built upon it a magnificent Icnir' * r ylfoUn^ which he alfo called after m, own name. On the Ruins of this Temple there is at this day a Chap- fel built to the Honour of Mkhad tlic Archant'el. Mere we coulc not but laugh at the tooliftiSuievllition of the Sailers, vvho fay, when the V\ ind blows from that place, that \is occaiiuned by th« Vol. I. Fronton- of the Name Miki r, violent Motion of Alichatl's Wings, be- SHrcrftifn caufe, forfooth, he is painted with »" ."/'** Wings : And for that rcaio;i, when they ^"'''^''^^ fail by Michael, they prav to him that he may hold his vVings Hill. It happens fometimes that 'tis two or three M inihs before fuch as fail from the liail can get clear of this Promontory ^ but by the fingular Goodnefs of God, vvc pafl: it very quietly, which made us labour ftoutly left we (h>'!ld he forced back a- gain to ftruggle longer wirh it. On the fourth day, by the favour of a South Wind, we joyfully paft a great many Promontories, with which Petopon' nefus is divided as with fo many Fibres. Sailing by Chorona a City of the Marta^ we lolt a Partridg. This Bird had been >f ;',„ carried from Chnrona to Candia whc\ e nU^hJl, we bought Hti and by our carelelhefs being fufFered to fly out of the Ship, fmelling its own Country, and endea- vouring to get thither, wa'! drowned be- fore it could get fo far. The fame day about Sun-fetting we fail'] by Afoduna and Lcpantum, both Cities of Pehponne- fuf. On the fifth day in the Morning we fail'd by the Strophades, which are com- rjlandi monly call'd Strivali. Thefe Iflan'.s (as Scropha- Pliny witneflcth in his Fourth book of«'<^^' Nat. Hlft. and t'^kgil in his Third j^-ic- id) are lituated in the Ionian Sea againll Ccphaloniay firft called Phtx, afterwards Ploti, Strophadcs, Of which l^ir^il. At length wc land upon thi: Stropiiade^, Sife from the Danger of tbejlorniy Si as, Thofc l/lcs are compafs'd byth' loniaa Atatn, The dire Abode when the foul Harpies rvign : fiirc^d by the wtne;eilVarrio'S to repair Tothi'Yold /Jit.-eSj and leave tkir coftlf fare. 5 f f Monpert D'b !^ 498 Travels of M. Baumgirten. Book III. garten. !ih I'iiii lit 'IIW an"! Monfltrt morefierce^offended Heaven titer Jtnt f, oin Hell's Alyfs^ for Human Puni/h' mcnt : With ytrgiti'Facts^ hut nitb Wombs obfcenCy ; Foul Pa/dttches^ and with Ordure ftiU unclean j -^ Wiib Clamfer-Handsj and Looks for J evtr kclir, ■:/"'-'-■■ Dryder, Thefe IflaSd* are two in ni'.mbcr, the one gre^tefy and the other fmaller. In tbe formef'ij excellent Pafturage for Cattel ', In the latte: a very fine Greek Monallery. The fame day we had a fair Wind, fee our bails, and went merrily on whither the Wind and our Pilot di" reded us. Then we difcovered woody Zacinthns ^acin,^ which is now called ,«/,«<,, a fmall but pleafint Ifland. Zatimhut has one Citw of its own name with a fortify'd Caftie both feated on a rifing ground. ' V\ hen we endeavoured to leave Za. cinthm on our '''p\t hand as we failed by it, a contrary Windarofe, which obliged us to leave it on our left, and there wc lay at Anchor all that Night waiting a fair Wind. ° On the fixth day, having fuffered the fame Fortune as before, we fallened the Ship at the very Mouth of the Harbour of the City, and fentoutour Boat, but had much ado to get any Provilion. CHAP. XXV. Cajlle of Torncz. J Gun loft. Iftand Itaca. Dulichium. Leucada. Nicopo- lis. Promontory of Acarnania. Paxus. Antij^axus. O' ^N the feventh we weighed Anchor, and failed towards the Caftie of cillle of Tormz.^ hoping there to find a fair Wind -, Tornez. vvhich not happening according to our mind, we put out our Lead to found the Bottom, and found it 25 Fathom, which we were very glad of, and (b let down our Anchors, and rode there. Here we kill'd the Deer we got at O"^""*) ^^^ ^^• viding it in equal Portions among thcMen, feafted upon it, and fo paft the time ve- ry merrily in eating and drinking, for the whole lading of the Ship almoft was Malmfiy Wine. The Caftie of Torntz. is fcatcd on a very high Hillin Peloponne- ftHy which the Venetians fliamefully fur- rend ed to the Turks, by virtue of an Article of a Treaty they made with the ' TiiC eighth day the Wind not ferving, wc came again to the Pert of Zacinthui, w lii I e a great number of our Men went Oil (hom to the City and Caftie, and brought with them fome Provifion. On 'he tenth looting from theace, we fiii(\l between Ctlapbonia (but truly cal- led C70J/0M;' 1 J an! Z.icintht(s^ which are vc;y neu one another, and both belong to rhc rincti/ins: There wc met a Cretan Ship, which pticeiving us to be Friends hy fheoidcr'n^i of the Ship and Sails, they fainted us very kimlly with loud Shouts, anil hoiftin; up their Flags. And while tbcy .vcie difcli.irginga greatOiin, that it It c 111. Iiid not been well enough fix'd in its place, fo foon as it was off, the Force of the Powder drove It quite ovcf -board, fo a Gunltft. as it was never feen again. And thus feeking to put an Obligation on us, they did themfelves a Milchief. Prefenily af- ter ihs'-e came another contrary Wind, which forced us back to the lef' fide of Cephalonia, fo that we loft as much of our way this Night as wc had got the day before. On the twelfth we paft by an Ifland commonly calltd rallis de Compare, by the Latins, Itaca. This, as Pl'my in his '«'.•' 4ffc Book of I\lat. Hift. has it, is fituated |^'"'- '^^ againft Leucada and Achaia, and was the '^^"'' celebrated Dominion of Vlyffes, in which there^s a IVlountain called Neritot, whence ;)fiiwitN>- the whole Ifland is called Neritos Ifland. tm- Virg. JEi\e\A. 3. Amidjl our Courfc Zacinthian IVoodt appear ; And next by rocky Neritos at fleer. Near this Ifland is another caird Z)Hli- ouiicti. chium, having on the Eaft tide Strophades, uir. and on the Weft Itaca. The fame day we paft the Ifland Ltwadi, in which is a Caftie called S. Maura, which was given up to the Turk by the l^cnetiant, in a Ca- pitulation they made with them, in the fame manner as Tornei. was. The Ifland Z.(«rd4, according to Pomponitu Mch, lies right againft the Biy of yimbracium, where alfo there's a ^ity of the fame name, which /tu^ujlus named A»copfl/M,Nicapoi:i. having obuia'd there a Viftury jvc; Antbeij K~ m m If Ir BookllJ. 9 Chap. XXVI. His Return to Venice. 499 Anthnny and CUopatya^ which llland has a very liigh Mountuin of the fame innie. LeucM was once )oin'd to the Coiui- nent, as Ovid fays, Afttatmyph. l.ih. t \. Itisafmall Channel, and iiaidly capaci- ous enough to admit of two Galleys at f"fAcar- *'"*^*^» that parts Li:uca-> tVom tiieConti- tjnia. nent. Then alfo we pafl: a Promontory of yli\tm.iiti.i^ which is now called a 'vA^^ Dutcliy. Baum- 1 he I 3r/j we pall by Paxin and yintt- garten, paxm Illaiuls,luio.vn only for then naaics, ^^^yf\j being but very fmall. llicu we came with- raxiii-i/rf in lif^hi ot C'jrcyr.t a fmail Creek, and Antipaxus were foi c'd there to anchor all Night for the calinntis cf the Weather. C F^ A p. XXVI. Corfu, TheWcwc&M Aamiral and ^ooo Mm droivf/ed. An Ea.rtbquakc indn- dia. i'he Damage done hj tt. Story of a Genock'ly.tttor. ''mkt, Cudij. kit b) it. ON the ij^tbiw the IMorning we ar- riv'd at Corcyra, or Corfu, and making fall our Ship in the Harbonr, we went into the Ciry, where we made much of our felvcs for a confiderable time, eating and drinking of th: beft we coukl have for our Money. On the I ■""/ he had been a Prilbncr of the Turks, and '''""'"'■ having falfeiy told them that he was a- nioug tlie Turks Coanlcllors, he pretend- ed todifcover many of the fecict Coun- fc!s of tlie 7'(;>^(. in ihort, he had fuch a faculty of nifcourfe, and fo great a power of perfA'ading, that they really believed what he laid to be true, and re- ceived him amoni', the chief Men of the Rhodians. Now he had ordered before, when he was xwTurky, that there (hould be fent to him twenty Barrels or Velieh with C'rtviiM', which is much ufcd there, in the middle of which Casks there fhould be putSwordf, Darts, Arrows, and o- ther Weapons. And he l-.ad laid his de- lign fo, that in the Harvcft time when moft of the People of the City were gone out to their Harveft into the Fields, he would tjkc his opportunity, and fet at liberty all the Turks, Saracens, ytfricans^ "Jem., and others that weic kept Piifon- Sffa er» I'i:.''h '■'. ' Ivi pmw :■•■,., 500 Travels of M. Baumgarten. Book 11!. Cf r\JV-o ers there, and ib arm thei.i with thefe Biium- Weapons ■, by which means they might e^rten "fily P"t all the Inhabitants to tlie l^,^^.' Sword, fei'/e the City, and fend to the SniUim Turk., who was to lie with an Army not of 'the far off, expecting the ilTue. But God turn- j,.iitji. cd this mifchievous Delign on the head of the Traitor : for in the mean time ano- ther who had really fled from the Turks., coming to Rhoda; and had privately cer- tain intellii'Cncc of the whole matter, dif- Thc riot covered it to the Gi cat Mailer of Rhodes, ,ii\ovc),'i{. (]^e^(v^ him the Projector of the Villany, and gives liim information of feveral Prifoners who were privy to it ; feveral of whom being put to Torments, con- fefled the matter, nor did the Traitor himfelf deny it. Many of the Confpi- rators were put to death, and the reft put in Fetters, and clofer Prifon. The Traitor himfelf they referved to be tortur'd with more cxquifite Punifh- ments, becaufe thefe Arras were daily expefted, which were concealed in the Caviare. 1 his Caviare is a certain Meat c^y, or Sawce prepared of the Intrals of '"^' Coimtn ofV\f\n\s. Moun; . by the 1 ( thi Gre.it Men of CoKvrj. Epirus. Chaonia. MmntMn Dodonc. Vnei >f' Apullo. CHAP. XXVII. -;. i^odone. Cafope. Vclona Hyclruntum, ru:»''d I Tiachium, Scutaris, &c. ON the 1 81/;, which was thei tof the /f!!y Trinity, loofing from Cor- ^cil we failed dole by a Rock near C'or- cyra, upon which isercdted a Caftle full as big as the Hill it felf i to which Caftle the Great and Wealthy Men of Corcyra are wont to retire in the time of a Pcfti- lence, and fomtimes to divert themfelves. The fight of high Pneacia /ao» we lu/l. And skini'd along Epirus Rocky Coajl. Then toChaonia'f Port our courfe wciendy And landed., to Buthrotus heights afcend. At thislaft place our Men having purcha- fed for us fome fmall Filhes caught in thelUver running by it, and fome Eggs, returned to us again, and having made the Ship faff, becaufe of the boifferous Wind that blew, we ftaid there f.vo Days. Epirus (in which is Buthrotus) in Latin hcAlVdthc firm Land. This Country of old was call'd Mohffa \ afterward from Chuon^ Helens Brother, 'twas calfd Cha- onia. In it the Mountain Dodone., the Wood and 1 eraple of Jupiter^ made fa- mous by the Verfcs of the Greek and La- tin Poets, were remarkable. To this Temple they feign'd that two Doves were wont to rcfort, which gavf Refpon- fes from Heaven, one of which flew to Delphos a City in Bceotia, and there made the Oracle of Apollo Dclphicus renowned. They gave out that the other flew to the Temple of Jupiter Amman., which pro- pheficd and delivered Oracles acChaonia \ ihi' fievii being induftrious to find a new Theater for himfelf. 1 his City is very poor and almod ruin- ed, bi.iiig under the Dominion of the Ve- netians, who fqueeze out of their Siib- jefts all their Subftance, and carry it to fenice. On the zijl Day with a gentle Eaft- wind, we weigh'd from thence, and came near to Cafope, a Town of Corcyra, of old a Colony of the Epirois. From thence putting out to Sea to the right-hand, we paft by Ceraunia, which I made mention of in the firfb Book, whence we had a very Ihort and fpeedy paflage to Jtaly. We fail'd by iiafyno too, and the two A^crlera's, I^hanon, and feveral other iflands. On the 22^ Day we failed with a very fair Wind, andc^uickly loft the fight of feveral Towns on our right-hand, one whereof is call'd rt/o«(i, lituated in A: banta. Bajazet the fivt}: King oitheTurks, conquered this City, and Amurath fub- dued it afterwards when it revolted. Out of this Town the Turk march'd An.\^%o. when he took Hydruntum a City in Apulia, having put 10 the Sword many thoufands of Men, and levell'd it to the Ground Next to it we faw Dyrrachium in Epynis, built in the time of Ancus Marcus the ^tb King of the Romans, which had former- ly been cali'd Epidamnos. For, as Pompo- «(.'(» Mela relates, when this Town had been the common Port to all Greece, and that Name feeming to portend fome lofs or misfortune, abandoning the old, ic took a new Name, viz.. Dyirachium. This they call likewife t.pidaurus^and it is now fubjed to the (Venetians. I hen wc failed by .s'f«farw,onccCotor<»,feated in Albania, which alfo the Ventttans furrendred to the Turks in a Capitulation. After this we faw and loft lighi of Bndua, and Ca- thera Cities of Dalntatia CHAP Qlimu tho. Zupana Mclidj. Cifopf ASa4. Ijhnl Sa lyno HI J Merleu's, Auguftl. HNdroii- / tiini. reliccr. nil. 5. Cknn. ' Dyrtachi- um. 5 Epidam- ' no;. ■ Biitu, ■ Scllulj, EpidauiU'i jciitariv. Buduj. Culicra 1 toilia. ^"p Ch.XXVIII. His Return to Venice. CHAP. XXVIII. 501 Rjum- g.xrten. Ragufium A Gry 0/ Dalmatia. IJland Mekda. A Sen-Djg. City I cfina.''<^'v~-' Ijland Lifla ; great flenty of Ft/fj here, which yields the Venetians Tribute, t-ttew Admiral. V O' Calirau. tho, Zupana. Mclida. N the zid about break ot Day, we failed by Ragujium^ one of the prin- cipal Towns in Dalmatian which for its magnificent Buildings, both private and publick, excels all the reft, having a very convenient Harbour fecured by a Chain. It is a free State, and govern'd by its own Senators, as Ft-nice is. The fame day and the next we failed by fevcral other Iflands belonging to the Raguftans., not far from the Continent, viz.. Calamiithoy Ifland de Medio., Zupaua^ and fome 0- thers. After this failing under the Ifland Mc- lida, by the violence of the Winds we were driven into a certain Harbour, where we faw Filh as big as Cockboats tumbling in the Water i and when fome of the Sailers went out of the Ship to cool themfclves with fwimming, one of /i"A' them fpied from the Topmaft a Sea-dog, which alarmed the Swimmers fo, that they immediately came aboard, and with flinging Stones at him drove away the Sea-dog. From hence on the 16th we failed be- tween Afelida and the Continent i and then fleering our Courfe to the right of the Ifland Augufta, we faftencd the Ship among the Rocks of the Ifland Corfula. On the 27tfc failing between Leftm and Augufta. Corfula, in no fmail danger botli from Corfuj. the Rocks and Storms, wc pi:t into the Harbour of tlic City Lt/ina :, for not ma- ny days before a Shin laden with Corn had been call away thcic. On the 28f/; dav we wuut into the City, made much of our filves, and fttout our things in the Sun-lhine to dry. 1 he Town it felt has no Wall about ii, but it hath aCaftle, whichby rcafou both ot Situation and Fortification, is impregna- ble. In the Harbour of Lc/tna we faw fuch a prodigious fvvaim of Fifli, as no I'kntf if other place could pioducc. Within ''''^^•'• view of Lifina is the iiLind /,r}/.-f, where ^'li- all forts of Filhesaie t-ilvon in fuch plen- ty, that they arc able fuiTiciently to fur- nilh fuch as fail from f^enkc, AfuliUy Genoa., Crete., Cuifu, Cyprus, Rhodes, and other Strangers : And they fay that there Revenue arifes a vaft Income to the rcnetians Jnin fijh yearly out of the Duty impofed on Ftlh'"^- alone. In the Evening of this day arrived an armed Galley of Ltftna, bringing the new Admiral, with beating of Drums ^4 'w.-j./- and founding of Trumpets. After which '"''•''• there arrived another Galley like the former, with three Brigantincs, in the dark Night, in the fame Harbour. IdiM. CHAP. XXIX. Port of SclTula. Cahocifta Promontory. A Storm. A Qu.irrel among the Sailers. Rubinum of Hiftria. Return to Venice. Another Earthquake itt Candia. Biicu, Strtulj. r;o/C*. fiocilU. ON the 3otb day of June we left Le- pna, and failed by the Iflands Eracia and Sulta ; and after//ards we were dri- ven by the Wind into a Port called Scf- fula. This Port is in figure like a Hcmi- cytle (or half circle) a very convenient Harbour for Shipping, and fo fafe that Ships can ride here without Anchors : It is 18 Italian Miles from Spalatrum a City in D.;lmatia. On the firfl; of July we failed from Sclfiila, and palling by St. jindrcw's Rock, tame in fight of a certain Promontory tliey call Cahocijla., about which place the Sailers, by an old and inbred cn{\.om, SmUrs^u- do pay their Debts, if they owe oneano-7'^ni here- ther any thing. There arc not far from this Promontory many craggy Rocki that make it dangerous failing here. The fccond, third, and fourth days we were bccalm'd, and could not llir by help of Wind or Oars ; befides, our Pro- vifion fell Ihoit, the V\'ood we put on the fire vaniflied into Smoke, tho Sun fcorchcd us fcvcrely, and in flioit, wc were gricvoufly dilhefAl. However, we laadt' a Ihift to fail by ih^ Cadlc 5<-sibin!P.- binigo Oil 1! 502 Travels oj M. Baumgarten. Book III ^!. ri. I. t'l' iL.'y m'i wm '"^"^^i On the fifth day as we were failing out Bxum- of a certain Harbour, the Winds rofc, varten. and there came on a terrible Storm, ^.y-Y^ which fplit ill two our S;rit-fjil, which A storm, they call Trinikcto, and much ado we had to mend it again. On the (ixth day having met with the Ortera. like bad Weather, wc fail'd by OjJ'era, and faw as we failed the Mountains of Ancoiu. jincona over againll- it. The fame day the Mailer of the Ship, the Pilot, and moftof the Sailers, being madly diunk, rofe up in arms one again another, pul- ling and lugging one another by the Hair, and throwing down Stones from the Round-top; fome engaged with Swords, and run one another through the Legs and Arms, in the mean time expofing the Ship to manifelt dangers. At lalt when they thought they had enough, they began to ftcer again, and in a very little time we got dear out of light of iNt. Tola. On the fevcnth of "July mc arrived at Rubinutn. Rubinum in Hijlria, where being unwil- ling to truft our felves any longer in this drunken Ship, we puid for "ur Faf- fagc, and having got our things out, hi- red a Boat to carry us to Venice. The eighth dry, the Weather promi- fing very fair, we went on board our Boat, and fcttingupa Sail, and plying our Oars, we had a very fafeand fpeedy Rtturn to Paflagc to f^enke, Miftrefs of the Seas •, Venice, for about fix a Clock our Watchman from the Maft-head cried out a'-ud to us, that he difcovered the Towers of the City and Tops of the Churches. Wc no iooner heard the name of this dclirabic and welcome City, but we all ac once joyfully ciied aloud, rcmtix, I'tmut. After Sun-fetting we entrcd into the wiiTi'd-for t:icy, where being welcomed with the utmolt Expi edions of Joy by our Friends and Acquaintance, wc fpent a great p.irt of that Night in rheir Com- pany ; (or it was not enough to tliem to hear us once tell how wcdid, b.it they ask'd us a ihoufand Qiicftions ot v\ l,at we had done and fuffered, and Icen and heard, and rliey liftened very attentively while we told them. The day following wc went to Church to give God Thinks ; and having offered up our Prayers, belloyed our Charity up- on <;he Poor. On the i6tb one Jama Todtjlhin a re^ rtetian Faftor, whom ue hud formerly been acquainted with ( having gone Paf- fengers in the fame Galley with him to Jlcxandria) told us that Candia had again-y^'""^ fuffered very much by another Earth- ^'"'**, quake that happened thereon the ytb off '''■!•'" July ; and that what the former Earth- quake had left ftanding of the Town, had been deftroy'd by the fecond : That the ftately Tower which guarded, and was an Ornament to the Harbour, and many more fine Buildings had been thrown down : And that the Capitan himfelf, and feveral other Perfons of Note had loft their Lives by it. CHAP. XXX. Their Journey from Venice to Kuefftein Home. They give Thanks to God. ON the I9tb of July^ leaving Venice with a Refolution to return home to our own Country, the firft place we came to was MOfgera j and here wc hired Hories, which they commonly and truly call Martyrs^ and came to Tervifium ; from thence to Velteres^next to Trent Bul- fanum, BrixinaOenigons HallaSy Schwatz., Rot^burg^ and at laft into our dear little native Country Kueffiein, a fmall Town, but very pleafant and well fortified. Here we were received very afFedionate- ly, and welcomed by all the Town, in a fplendid and triumphant manner. We gave our moft hearty Thanks, in the beft manner we poflibly could, to the Immor- tal, Holy, and moft; Gracious God, by whofe merciful Providence we efcaped fo many Dangers of Sea and Land. To the Eternal Trinity be Eternal Thanlcs. F 7 2^ 7 5. St. V O Y A G E T O T H E Kingdom of C // / L / in America. Performed by Mr. Henry Briwer^ and Mr. ElmHerckmm, In the Years i643> and 164J. With a Defcripcion of the We of FORMOSA xadjfAPM. Dluftiated with G^>per Plato. JkHtm Tranflated from the High-Dutch Original^ frintid at Frankford ufon the Maine, 1649. w * # n Vi. i ! , . -11 • i P--: i 'li'V- ■ I, . I '.If . -. il .1 (1 A ''i!s .<:• M til !<' JL <..^^ -3-. JL ) / 'H ■ ■ I ?i 1.1 r o T Is'* ■■I ' 'i' iirf i M" h'lJi ,t 1 .^l!.m^; V U». \ A \ Vi 7j 'io iTrobn^'^'H i\ I :;mr7fi&I A-i L-; .^■iii^-KH v^^-iVi : ' • i : 'i.^'J 1, ,. !■ t.-ff «\ I ,\ :i:-v/ ■fc Ivli 5:i h-ii ')? j:: li-l'; «A«A V , ^ ^. ' • «A«t W . rf U .. V ^> -^ - V' n: . f . 505 Advertifement to the Reader. ! i MR. Henry Brewer, one of the Directors of the Dutch Weft-India CoiHfanyy having in the Tear 1642. frequently urged the fettling of a Commerce with the Inhabitants of the K^fngdom of Cliili (who were then declared Enemies of the Spaniards) the faid ^ojuge wm re- ftlved upon accordingly : And Mr. Brewer offering his Service ^ tvoi pitched upon as Commodore of the Ships intended for that Expedition. Accordingly he fet fail Kith three Ships from the Texel 1642. and arriving the iid of Decemb. at Fer- nambuco /» Brazil, /'ar/wed his Voyage from thence Jan. 15. 164J. with fv Ships, viz. the Amftcldam, Fliffingen, Concord, Oranjic-Tree, and the Doiphin-lW;/ ; and arrived the jo/A of April upon the Coajfl of Cliili. Thiy met with no fmall Difficulty before they could difcover the teal Inclinations of the Cliilcfcs towards them. During which Mr. Henry Brewer died, Aug. 7. 164J. of a lingering Difmife ; and his Corps wm buried, Septemb. 16. at Baldivia, pur- fuant to his own Directions in his life-time. Mr. Elias Herckeman being by Com- mijlion appointed his Succeffof, knew fb well how to injinuate himfelf with the Chi- Icles, that they (bew^da great deal of readinefsto comply with his Demands, of- fer'd all the Service they were able to perform, and what Provifons they flood in need of; and at laji entered into an Of en five and Defenfive Alliance with them again fl the Spaniards. But the General coming a(bore, Sepr. 2j. with mofl of the Officers, in order to mark out the place for a Fort, agreed to be built near Baldjvia ; they found the Chilefes not in t condition either to furnijh them with fufficient Vrovifions, or to give them any real Affiflance till about three months after ; which made the,n refolve tn a Council of War, Oftob. i S. /o quit that Coajt. Accord- ingly the General took his leave of the Chilefes the 1 gth, who itlledgnd their In- ability of not furnijbing Neceffaries, by reafon they had not notice given them of their coming ; promt (ing, that if they could return in two Tears time, they might be aptred of all pojftble Affifiance. Hereupon they fet fail from that Coafl 0£\ob . 28. and about the end of December following^ arrived fafely with the remainder of this Squadron at the Recief ia Brazil. ' ■■ 1 Vol. I. Ttt 'it' I 1 riii 1 .:;1J!i:,,l F I Al lit. .,t., (. Ill' I! Ill ■% ):■,,)•:, vV ■)' r«; Pi ! yi'm ■n Mi; iw-^ Il, 507 - -'— n w An Account of a Voyage to the Coaft of Chili, performed hy Order from the Dutch Weft-India Company, in the Years 1642, and 1643, under the Command of Mr. Henry Brewer their General "'rewer. IN the Year 1642, it was rcfolved in a Court of the Direftors of th . Wcfi-lndia Company in Holland, to fend feme Shins to the Coaft of C/j/7/, a Country or America bordering upon the Kingdom of Ptruy to endea- vour the fettling a good Corrcfpondency with the ChikJ'fs, the better to annoy the Spaniarch on that tide. Among the Direftors of the faid Com- pany, tliere was one Mr. Hewy Bri:mr, who Icnowing the Chikfa to be at enmi- ty with the Spaniards, did not only en- courage this Undertaking, but alfo of- fered himfelf to go in Perfon to accom- plilh it. Purfuant to this Refolution, hi; Brcmr, with fcveral other Gentle- men, were ordered firib to fleer their Courfc to Brafilc, to confult with his Ex- cellency Earl Maurice of Naffau then Governour there, how to put their in- tended Defign in execution. Accordingly the beforementioned Mr. Henry Brewer, being conftitufed Com- mander in chief, fet fail from the Texcl with three good flout Ships on the fixth day of November, in the Year 1642, and with a piofperous Gale arrived the next following lid of December fafely at Fcr- Mmhuco, wiiere he was welcomed at his landing the fame evening, under the dif- charge of the great Artillery from all the forts and Batteries. After fome time fpent in Confultati- ons about the pvofccution of their in- tended Defign, it was refolved at laft to fend five Ships well eqripp'd, with Men and other NeccfTaries, to the Coaft of Chili; to wit. The ^•nflerdam Ad- miral, which was to carry the General ■, the Fliftingen Vice-Admiral, in which was to be Counfellor ElioA Herhman ; the Concord, in which was to be Counfellor Elbert Crifginfon j the Orange 'Tree, and Vol. I. the Dol^ihin Yacht : which five Ships put to Sea on the 1 5//; of Janu.iry, in the Year 1643. The next following d^iy, being the Alhtvam'. \6ih, the Allowance was icitled among^' ''■" the Seamen in the followin", manner : ^ ''"""'" good Cheefc to each for tiie whole Voy- age j three pounds of bisket, half a pound of Butter, and a cjiiartcrn of Vi- negar, per Week ; about a pint of frclli Water per diem ; every Sunday three quarters of a pound of Flelh ; ii\ ounces of faked Cod every Alunday and Wcdnef- day; a quarter of a pound of Stock-fidi for every Tiiifday and Saturday ; gray Peafc, and three quarters of a pound of Bacon, for 7'hurjday and t'riday: befides this, as much Oatmeal boil'd in Water as they could eat. On the fifth day of March we got The get fight of the Straits of Ic Afaire ; the-/'^'•'^''/'*'' Weftern Shore (which is called Mauriciiu '^J^:^'^' ^^ Land) was all covered with fraall round Hills i but upon the Eaftcrn Shore (com- monly known by ihimnKoi StaatcnLainl) they difcovered many Precipices and high piquet Mountains covered on the tops with Snow. It happening to be a very clear day, we had the fatisfacUon to I\'- hold, tliatthis Staatcn Land, whicl. h'..lM'lcal- therto has always been taken for a part j '',^"*^*'' of the Continent, was an llland of about nine or ten Leagues long, dcftitute of any convenient Bay or Port fit for Ancho- rage i of a barren Soil, producing i^- thing but fome few Trees : The Shore furrounded with many Rocks, and fo boifterous a Sea, that there was no land- ing but with a great deal of danger. VVc were four days together endeavouring to pafs rhefe Str.iits; but finding it im- poflible by reafou of the boifteroufucrs and changeablenefs of the Winds, we were forced to change our Couile on Ttt 2 the Land. r::'k 5o8 A Voyage tor the Coaji of Chili. i ,■': mm f '' • J/ f J; If mti^ T :l . I V i: '>■'' :\' ,^ V U i ni.r ^>v-^-^ tlie 9th of /l/(iic^, and rclblvc to fail lireirer, round about the laid llland. 1 he V/ta- O'V^ thcr continued lb llorniy, that wc ivcic Icveral days (during which time wc i'aw many Whales) bcfoic wc could get dear of the ilUnd, and did not come to rale»- tims Bay till thcJiSt'jof March, where wc came to an anchor the fame Even- ing. n .uffiLi/i Cakntints Bay is fituatc onthe VVcllcrn ''^.ilcn- lidc of the Straits called MMricim's itmB.i), i,ayid, under 54 Degrees and 4 Minutes, where there is pretty fate Anchorage in feveral Places for ten or twelve Shi[>s, there being nine or ten Fathom depth, a black Sand ; but by rcafoa of the near- nefs of the Mountain, fubjeft to Storms, and changeablcncfs of the Winds. The Shore is full of Rocks, but covered with a muddy Farth, in fome places ten fooi deep : There is good ftore of fine Springs and Fuel here, but no Wood fit for build- ing, or any other ufe. It affords a kind of Currants both black and red, which were then juil come to maturity ■, as alfo a Herb not unlike our Parflcy ■■, Mufcics and Snails in great abundance : and the Seamen (hot fome wild Ducks, not un- like ours, but that their Bill.- were not fo broad, and their Feathers diftinguifh'd by various colours. Fi(h they met with none, but faw among the Rocks fcvcral Sea-lions nnd Sca-Uogs, about the big- nefs of a good European Calf, fome of a prayifh, fome of a brownilh colour, making a noife not unlike our Sheep -, and at the approach of our Men they betook thcmfelves to the Sea. They could not get light of any of the Inhabitants, it being very probable that being terrify'd at the difchargc of our Cannon from the Ships, they had fheltercd thcmfelves in fome more remote places. Their foot- ftcps, which appear'd to be feventeen and eighteen Inches long, feem'd to intimate that they 'verc ftrong and robuft. Their Huts were very artificially twilled, and made up of Straw and Grafs in the form of our Souldiers Tents : they afforded nothing within but Mufclefhells, which probably may be their daily Food. Our General ordered the Dolphin Yacht to fail again towards the Ifland of the Staaten, to endeavour to make fome dif- covery, and gave them fome Pigs to be put on (hore there. On the 2 jtfc of March it was rcfolved to continue our Voyage towards the Coaftof Chili. On the 3orb the Ship called the Orangt' Tree having loft her Maft, was forced to flay behind ; and having heard no tidings I64i. of iicr afterwards, it wa? concluded flic was returned to Fcrnambuco. Whillt they were ftecring their Courfc towards Chtli, wc met with very bad Weather i ib that after liaving weathered fcvcral great Storms mixed with Hail ai laft we got light of the Coalt of chih on the 30;/; of j4pril. On the \Jl of Afay they perceived a great fniokc near the Sea-fliorc, which made the General order the Dotjhin. Yacht to approach as near that way as fhe could, and to endeavour to get lomc Prifoners, from whom they might have fome information concerning the Place Accordingly the Yacht approach'd as near the Shore as was polTiblc, and hoif- ted up her white Flag to fee whether any body would come on board : fome few on Horfeback, attended by feveral Foot- men, came in fight of them upon the Shore, but foon retired into the adjacent Woods •, and the Sea running fo high at that time that they durft not venture to land, they return'd, and gave the Ge- neral an Account of what they had fccn. 1 he faid Yacht being again ordered to found the Coaft thereabouts, fpcnt eight days before they could meet with a Bay fit for Anchorage, fo that it was the9rifr of Jtiny before the Fleet caft Anchor in a Bay which they call'd fircwtr's Harbor. Ercwrt'.- They all put out their white Flags as ahurhr. fignal of peace, but 110 body offering to come aboard, it was rcfolved that the Yacht fhould found the entrance of a fmall River which was thereabouts. The loth of May it blew fo hard that the Yacht durft not venture to go, and the SWip.riiflingen was forced from her Anchors among the Rocks, and they were obliged to cut down her M -in-maft. On the I >rb, the Weather being pret- ty fair, Mr. Elbert Crifpinfon, one of the Counfellors and AfFiftants to the Gene- ral, and Major Blewbeck, with 25 com^ mon Soldiers, came on board the Yacht, and pafling within the River's Mouth, came towards Evening to an Anchor at 1 2 Fathoms depth. On the 1 2th, the Major with fome Sol- ne; er. diers went higher up the River to try '''■'^''l^' 1^ whether he could meet with fome who^'' "!'" could give him iatelligencc of the Con- ftitution of the place they were in. Be- ing returned, he gave an account that after he had fail'd about two Leagues up the River, he had met with two fmall Boats not unlike thofe of our Water- men, but fomew hat flatter; and not far from thence with two Honfes built on the top ; < A Voynge to the Coafi of Chili. 509 •(ijv ne sol- The} tr- to try ''''•'^'""' " c who «;;;?;;'• top of a very high Hill ; the Houfcs were coifcrcd with Rccds, aiui a great Woo- den Ciofs ftood at the Entrance ot thein : he dillovcicd .Jifo at a conliderabic di- llaiice about four or five on Horfe-back, two of whom cimc down to the very B;ink, but retired loon after into the Woods. The Major took a Imiil! White li.ig, a Knife, and Ibmc Corals ^ thcR* he left upon the Bank near that pl.irc where he had liscn the Horfemcn, cryinp cue to thoni as he went aboard, Tiuc they weic friends, and they needed not fear :iny thinj;. Upon this two on Horfc- back, and three Footmen came and took up the things, whirh they carry'd to the fcff, who being at fomc diftancc on the top of a high Hill, immediately alter fcnt back one of the Horfemen to throw them into the Water, which he did be- fore our hycs. In the Afternoon wc perceived Icveral more both on Foot and on Horfeback to approadi the Banks of the River, biit foas not to give the Ma- jor and his People the lea II opportunity to fpeik with them ; fo he lett again a few Corals near the place where he had laid them before, and fo went aboard again. On the 1 3(lj they faw a great number of People appear upon the Banks of the River, Ibme i)eing in Black, fomc in Red, others in White ; thr. Major landed a- gain in the fame r/lacc where he had left the Corals the day before, but could not perceive that they had been touch'd by any body j and perceiving a great I'moak at fomc dillance from thence, he ordered his L.ong-boat to row that way immediately : they faw there two Hou- fes, but no Inha'oitunts \ tho the vaft number of Oxen, I/orfes and Sheep, which were feeding ii» tlv circumjacent Plains,wcrc fuflicient to give us to under- Hand that the Country was not deft itutc of them, but that they were retired to fome places of fafety, which together with the large Wooden Crofl'es ftanding at the Entrances of their Houfes, gave us all the reafon in the world to believe that this Country was under the Subjeftl- 011 of the Spaniards ; tho at the fame time thofe we had feen near the (hore hadappear'd inthedrefsof the Chikfcs. The Grounds all thereabouts were very well cultivated, and irrigated with many Rivulets, which flowing from the tops of the Hills, did exonerate themfelves in the Bay. On the i4tfc the Yacht returned to the Fleet, and after they had given an ample account of what they had obfcrved, it ^m refolved, that the Major Ihould be fcnt back again up the River, with a ->^\.^ whole Company of Souldiers, to bring Bntv^r, certain intelligence, cither by fair \.y or foul means. Accordingly they came on the i6th of May (after they had been ftruggling for fomc time with the con- trary Winds) to the fame place where they had feen thol': Ho'.l'c-men before, and difcoycrcd in an adj.iccnt Plain abun- dance of Horfc-men, at the UaA of whom appeared one wiih a l.aiue in x threatning polhirc. FholJ in tlic Yacht jnitout the White Flaga.'.iin :is a Signal of Peace, and I'alutcd tlicm with two Cannon-fliot ; but thofc rhit wire on fliorc, call'd 10 them in a Language they did not in tliclcafl iiiulcrlland •, till fomc of them at lift begin to cry out in Spa- >»//), Ha conmdoi hyos dc j^miins ; Tot* do)i't conic heru rritb any ^ond irittntion : Which being a convenient aiguincnt to thofe in the Yacht, tiint tlii-'y were no Indians but ■S'''/!;;/.i»7/.t, they put out the Red Flag as a Signal of W.n-. The next thing they did was to Cannonade the Woods, under f our of which the M.ijor having lindci! his Men, niarch'd in good order up tiie fimc Hill, where they had difcovercd tiic two Houfcs be- fore, which ihey found dcfolate, the In- habitants having left their Habitations aC our approach. The fsme Afternoon a Detachment was fent deeper into the Country under the Command of a Lieu- tenant, who brought back an Old Cbi- lefe Woman with two Children, whom '^""' ''"■ he had made Pr-foners, but ftic could r'''^*' not well be underftood by any body there. Ther6 were alfo feveral Ambulhes laid, under the Command of the two Captains Oftcrman and Fhri, the laft of which had the good fortune to furprize a Chi- lefe •■, but neither he nor the Old Wo- man underftanding the Spanijh Tongue, they were ufelels for to make any difco- very by them. Some of the Seamen had alfo got aIhore,and loft one of their Com- rades, from whom without queftion the Spaniards got intelligence of the de- fign of the Hollanders. On the igth of Afay it was refolved in a Council of War to fend the Major with a Company of Souldiers towards the Channel of Oferno, and the Gulph of Ancued^ to endeavour to take fome Prifoners in fome of the iflands there-: abouts, by whoni they might be inform'd con(:crning the prcfent condition of the City of Caftro. Purfuant to this refo- lution the Major went on board the Yacht, and for their better conveniCncy took a great Boat along with him y they ■ '1 h ' LaMm 510 A Voyage to' the Coaft of Chili. mw .''i/M /■'I' If 1! ! m i M5 .-...'V,-! they came ro an Anchor toaatds Ivc- lirewer. ning near the Siiove i and bccaufc the ^,__^" i;icat Uoat was foniewhat behind, they lit; uj) a Lantlioi n upon ihc Stern ot the Sliii), and gave them tlic Signal by the dikhargc of fcvcral Cannon: bnt ha- vin;.', received two or three ' .annon-fhot tioiii tlic Siiorc, they took in their Lan- thorn as loon as the boat was come up with them. It was refolvcd to fond tiic Mate ot the Yacht with Ibrae Seamen, and lix-tecu .Miiriiiicticrs, under the Com- mand ot l.iciitenant ll'illiam van Bcr^cn, to Ibund tlic Bay, and to gee what Intel- ligence they could afhore, which was juit in execution accordingly i and tliofc in the Yacht hcariiig very brisk Tiring near the Sca-iide, were ot ojiinion to fcrd fix Mnfquctiers more I'lider tiic Command ct'a Serjeant to tiicir alliUancc : but whilll they were buiy in preparing thcml'elvcs, the Licutennit returned, and jVivc an account how he had dilcoveicd a great number ot IJoufes behind an ad- jacent Mill, where he had heard thcni ibund the Alarum botii with Drums and 1 runipets, that lie iiad been lired at briskly by fomc of rhcm, and had re- turn d them the fame -^ in the mean while that the Mate had been founding the Coafl:, wliidi he found trom nine to cig. rcen 1 :)ot deep : thus they continued till break of day. 'I'he 2of/;, attcr'thcy had put up the Red Hag, the Lieutenant was ordered to land with fifty iMcn, within half a INluf^uec-flioi: from the before menti- oned 'loufes, being tollowcd by the Major with lixtten Mufqiieticrs in a Icf- , I'cr lioat : lie ordered the linlign, that as ibon as the great Boat had landed the I.,ieutcn:int, he (liould fend all tiic re- maining Souldiers to their relief. He was no Iboncr got alhorc but he put his Men with all pollible diligence in a fight- Asl^imijh ing polbirc, wliilll the Enemy botii Horfe r.n Cirtl and i oot to the number of ninety were Mjit-'- marching from the Town towards iliem, but met with lb warm a Salute from the Cannon of tiic Yacht, that the Horfe fcampcr'd oirininiediatcly to the'Voods, and the Foot fell down upon the Ground, and fo likcwifc made towards the i ledges and Bulhcs. The Major having in the mean while had fuflicicnt time to put his Men in Order,nu!rcird up to the Enemy : 'I'he Lieutenant led the Van with fonie Fulilecrs, who as they advanced to the Wood had fix Men wounded by the Ene- my's fireibutthen they entrcd the Wood, and fooa put them to the rout, leaving fix of their Men dead, and itxtecn Hor- Ics, which were taken by ihc /hllMdtrs, 16^^ behind them. Irom thence the Major di- reded his March towauls the Hill, from whence they had cannonaded the' Yacht the Night betoie ^ bnt meeting with no Cannon there, he concluded they had thrown them into the Sea. He nuninicd Ibme of his Men upon the Hoilcs ; and lb learching all tlie comers of the Wood they met with a Chikjai, uhom tlicy made a I'rilbner •, and iiaving difcovcitd I'evcral 1 roops ot Hoilc and loot polled in a Plain behind the \\'ood,liedil'parcli'd the Enligii to the (Jcneral, to give him an account how matters Hood witlithcni. In the Attcrnoou the Lieutenant was commanded with lixty Men towards the Wood, and took the Chtkjhi along with hiin, to try wheiher they could lind out fomc of the Enemy's Treafures, which they believed to be hidden theieabouts, but were not advanced very tar, u hen they met with the Encmv drawn up in Older ol" Battel in a fmall Plain : they attack'd them lb fuccefsfuUy, that they lorccd ihcm to retreat into the Wood, leaving their Commander in Chief, Mdrc- (li Mums IJjinra^ among the Slain, and their whole liaggage to the Enemy. Thustfw..;,^. the Dutch became .MaltcisofCt^d Mippa^ijl:./! h a la; t built near the Sea-lidc, furround- ''•■ "^k'i cd with llrong I'alifadoes, and defended by a Ciariibn ot lixty Men, and two Pie- ces of Ordnance. '1 he Spaniards have another Fort about four Leagues further, called St. Mkhaii dc Calibuco^ in wiiich there is commonly a Garifon of forty Men, and one Piece of Ordnance j they both arc Frontier places, built againlt thole of Oftrno and Cumo^ witii whom they are conHantly at Enmity. The General had no Iboncr received intelligence of what was pafs'd tlieic- abouts, but he refolvcd to come thither in Pcrlbn, and took the two Companies commanded by Capt. OJlatnan and I'lori along with him. They arrivM in the Ship call'd the Concord on the 2iyJ, and continued there till the 24^/;, when Or- ders were lent us to prepare every thing lor our departure, On the 2<^tl>Caicl lAz/'/'d was burnt to the ground by the GencraFs Order i and after wc hid dclLioycd all thereabouf-', and even kilTd our Horfc:, we reiiiihaik'd to purfuc our Voyage towards St. A/uhatl dc Calimluco^ htuatc in the Gulpli de y^ncucd; but tlic Haiboiir being of veiy difiicult accefs there, by realon of tie Creeks and Sands that i'urround it, it was refolvcd to leave it nnattompted, and to continue our Courfc to the Port of CaJIro. At- 1643. \ A Voyage to the Coafi of Chill. 51' 1^4,, Accordingly we purfucd our Voyage on the 19th, when we cane to an Andior towards Night betwixt two Idmds, at 14 Kithoms depth. Some of the Men got afliore to take fome Cattel, but met with nothing but one Sheep which they found tied to a Tree. On the 3of/' we came to an Anchor near another Illind, and not knowing wh>it place it was, tlic Major in pcr- Ibn went alhore, with both the Cap- tain": and .ill the Souldicrs, to endeavour to take Ibmc Priloucis, but could meet vvitli none ot the inhabitants, who were fled, leaving their Sheep behind them ■■, of whicl. they look a good number, and a- ■ : niong tlicm tinec Cimcl-Sheep, whofc Necks arc near four foot long ^ their Wool ii, very line, but ti.vir Hefh not fit to eat. The Slicc[) arc tlius defcribcd by the Spaniards ■■ .•hnnnj^ nthcr (Jualificatiofjs be- fN^Vo longing I'm'liayly to the Sheep of Pern, Brewer thvi K vtry nmafkahk^ that they arc able t:i ^^y^-'s. carry a Bunkn /)•'. ^' ^ . to 7;} pcimds tvaght with cafe, jvji iii i^uoieli do, ivhom tLi\ rcjctnblc niiicb in jhape, except that they have no fucb hunches upon their Bm ks. Thi\ arc able (if r'jt Spaniards »!.i> k lel:evt:i to carry a Man four nr five L(agW:S a :!.i\ When they are tired, they he down itpon th: ground, and are net to be raif:d again by licatiiig, oraryothtr tv(v, i-'.t ruuji' ic m- ioadcd. If th'ir istdiys f,)\r t',:m by bc.it- tng, or othcrmjr, biyondwkit tky canbeae , they turn thiu- Heads, and kloxv their Jlink- ing Jlwaths into thur Facet . It n a very ufeful Creatt.fc (eff:r:allv thfc call'd Pancos) they eat u.:.; ;/,'.i;!. i.«> little, fometivHi they don't d: days. ir.'i i.j toil,- cr /;;'■ /*»,<•" 'I'ht; Figure of a Caiwl-^Sheif, tvith a Chilelc ;i«.i 'ns St 1 lie tcil of the Sheep were both in big- ncfs und othcrwife like our European Siicep, and proved very beneficial to us. On the 6th of June the Fleet came within light of Cafiro, and difcovered tlic Enemy, both Horfe and Foot, upon the Hills neai the Shore. The Major, by on!cr fromthc General, landed with all the Soldiers, the Lieutcnaut leading the Van •, fo they niarch'd in good order towards the City, which they entered without any refilhuicc, the Inhabitants ■r/vx-nM' being all fled, after tlicy !ud LuJ molt of '•■'"f"' the Houl'cs in Alhcs, hjil umilcd ihc Churches, undcnricd then Ornameius, and all their other prcciou;- Moveables and bcfi: Houlhold-goods along with them into the Woods. Scvcml Parties were fcnt abroad to (.ndeavoui ihc tak- ing of fome Prifoners ■, but inv.iin, they having got the Hart ot us, and being better acquainted with the iiy-ways t! -n it was poiliblc for us to be witiiout n ii'-! Vt 5 I A Voyage to the Coafi of Chili, 1C43. ■,■; .-(,' ^r i-V: :M.M' ;,• I >')■ . !( m-i» M. «, 'i; 1 I V- in ( 1 ..: '1''* m -v>v^-> Guide. The Soldiers found a Cfeiie/e in j>,(_i,,(,^.a Ditch, Whom we fuppos'd to be lately w'v-w '^'"''^ ^'y ^"^ Spaniards^ with an intention ^ to (hew him after our retreat to the nci^'Jibouring Chikfes^^ to deter them from joinins with us againft them: but the Dutch OtTicers took care to have him bu- licd before they left the place, thereby to difappoint the Syamctrds Dellgn againft them. The Seamen got abundance of very good Apples, and the Soldiers tar- t ied afhore all Night, in hopes to meet with fome Cattel the next Day. On thc7t/jof J««c the General find- ini^that there was but little, profpcd of gettiiu', any Prifoners, ordcr'd the Coun- try thai eabouts to be laid defolate, and tlut wo ihoulJ fet fail again the next day. n-bov.)" T'<^ ^'"^y oiCnjIro was formerly a mag- cf'Ciiho. nificeiit place, full of very ftately Build- ings, but is now laid defolate; itisplca- fjiirly fituate upon a high Hill, furround- eJ with all forts of fruitful Trees, and many fine Springs-, the Grounds there- abouts are very well cultivated, and at the tnr.i; of our arrival the Fruits of the Earth were for the moft part as yet ftand- ing in the Fields. On the 8f/; being becalmed, we were forced to come to an Anchor al Night not far from thence •, and the Major go- ing afliore with fome Soldiers, brought back a Booty of above a hnndred Sheep, and twelve Hogs, and fct lire to fome Honles near the Sea-fide. On the \ ith we caine ro an Anchor near an Ifland •, the Msjor iiring again order'd to land fome of his Men, the l,icutctiai:t took a yoUng Chikfe, and fome of le other Soldiers an old Cafti- lian Woman of 75 Years of Age, and fuih J vail iir.mber of Sheep, that they were forced to leave many behind. Oil the 1 6!/j wc came back to the Chan- nel of Ofurm, which we pafs'd, and ar- rived on the 1 71'; fafcly at Bycmr\ Har- bnur. Onr General was fallen fick in this lafl Voyage, and continued fo till his death. On the iijl it was refolved in a Coun- cil of War, to fend the Ship the Concord, and the Ihlphin Yacht, forthwith to Sal- divit, and rhat '.he Yacht fhould come back to i^ive a'\ Account to the General coiiccrnin;; rlic Situation of that Har- bour, and '.ne Conflitution of the Inhabi. tants-, their (iovernment, and what Ene- mies wc V cm like to meet with there : After which the two Ships, the Amfter- d.vH and Fli/fiyigcn were to follow them tliitlicr. but it happening to blow very rh (jcnc- r.il j.iUi hard for a confiderable time together out ,54 / of the North, they were forced to ftav till they were all ready to fail. On the z^d it was refolved, that Pro- vifion beginning to fall ftort, each Man fliould have no more than two pounds and half of Flelh for his weekly Allow- ance. On the 2d of July complaint bein-' made, that there were many amon'^ the Seamen and Soldiers, who made it their bufinefs to fteal Bread, Meat, and To, bacco from the i eif, a ftrid Order was inued agaiiifl it, forbidding the fame un- der pain of Death. On the 2th it was refolved, th .np there was no going out to Sea f r^, irtw- er's Harbour, by reafon of the itionL- North winds, wc fhould return to Card- Mcipfa. Accordingly we arrived on the tub before Card- Afappa ; fome Soldiers being landed to fetch Cattcl, they found that the Spaniards had been thereabouts fincc our retreat, becaufe they found abun- dance of empty Chcfts in the Woods, which they had dug from under the G.-und where they had been hidden be- fore. On the i6th the Lieutenant of Capt. Fhri, whofe name was Rcmhach, was or- dered with thirty Soldiers to go out up- on Parts deeper into the Country. He return'd on the i']th, bringing along with him three Spaniards, whom he had They ;,{. taken near a place called Las Bahias, a- >'''" ^ri- boiit three Leagues from C.ircl-Afapp.i^f^"^^'''- wlicrd they kept Guard with three more that made their efcapc, co keep a watch- ful eye over the ylneaos, or the rebellious Chilefes. , One of then: was call'd Jumi Their p.- Majcaregnas de Sofa, a Portuguvfe by ex- Htm. traftion, but born at St. Francifiode Qui. to in Peru. He told us he was about thrcefcore and«eight Years old, of which he had f'erved forty in C/;«// ; to wit, fe- ven Years in the Fort of Conception, and three and thirty at Carel-Mappa, where he had fcrvcd as a Sergeant. That fincc his arrival in Chili, he was not acquainted with any of the Spani/h Garifbns there, except with thofe two before-mentioned, and with CflM//Z) Parents, his name Don Ferdmando Aharedo^ a generous and quiet Perfon \ who being but lately come to Cafiro^ had not had the opportunity as yet to enrich himfelf, his yearly Salary not exceeding a thoufand Patacoons \ and the whole Cargo he brought along with him thi- ther upon his own account, confifting on- ly in 40 Pipes of Wine, and fome Wool- len and Linen Cloth. He gave further an Account, that it was near 48 Years fmce the Spaniards were chafed out of Baldivia : That fome- time after they had fent another Gover- nor thither, with 3C0 Caftilian Soldiers, butmoftofthemperilh'dfor wantof Pro- vifions and other Neceflarics, the reft with their Commander efcaping, not without a great deal of danger, to Ofor- no : That about fixtccn Years before a S[iani/h Ship coming from Lima, had landed fome Men thereabouts, under the Conduft of Pedro Rycquo Marfeillan, and had made great Booty, fo that many of the common Soldiers got from 5 to 20 pounds weight of Gold. He alTured us further, that in the Fort Conception, not above a League diftant from thence, there were not above a hundred Soldiers, and about 200 Inhabitants, very (light- ly fortified, but the Harbour inacceflible to Ships of any Burden or Bulk j and that Imfcrial was quitted by the SpattiardSy the place Lying quite defolate. Dii'ifitbnt The Sfanipi Woman whom they had if* Spa- taken in ont of the CW/e/e Iflands, was ™ " '■ called Loyfa Pizarraj Widow of Jeronimo de titicbillot a Native of Oforno, which (he had been forced to quit in the Year i«99, at the time of the Rebellion of the Chilefetf fince which time (he had lived at Qtiintiau \ {he declared, That about Vol.% 40 Years ago, before the Indians rcvol- r\^\^^ ted from the Spaniards, thelaft lived iaBrtwtr. great fplendor in Ofomo, the mcaneffi C'v^o Spaniard having three hundred Indiani for his ValTals, who were obliged to pay their Lords a certain weekly Tribute id Gold : But that the Indians being quite tired out with this flavcry, and other in- tolerable Impofitions, had taken up Arms in the Year 1599, and befieged the i>«- niards fo clofely in their Forts, that afc<:r they were driven to fuch extremity as to, eat the Birks of Trees, defpairiog of Relief,they were forced to capitulate with the /M^f'^Mi ^according to which they were to retire to Caret- Vfappa, and Calim- buco, where they arrived at laft with the miferable remainders of their Forces, after they had been travelling a whole Month, and undergone incredible Fa- tigues by the badnefs of the ways and the feafon-, befidcs, that they had been for- ced to carry their Canoos, or little Boats upon their Backs, for the conveniency of their palTage over three feveral large and rapid Rivers : Since which time they had fortified Carel-Mdppa, and Calimbuco, to prevent the Incur lions of thofe of Oforns into the Chik[e Iflands under the Spanifh Jurifdiftion. She related alfo, that the Ifland of Chili was divided into about a hundred Encotri- mendorns, or Lordfliips, the chiefeft of which had 2S or 30 Indians under them, the Icaft five or lis. Thefe Indians are Slaves to their Lords, who imploy them in making ot Quilts, cultivating the Ground, (owing Peafe, Beans, Flax, Hemp, and fuch-like : As alfo to look af- ter their Sheep (of which they have vaft numbers) Goats, Hogs, Horfes, and Cows, tho they have but very few of the laft. Thefc poor Chikfes have nothing that they can call their own, the Spaniards allowing them nothing elfe but Food and Clothes 'j and they take cnre alfo that they be inftruftsd in the Chriftian Reli- gion. They have but one Privilege be- longing to them, that they muft not be (old, or be tranfportcd into another Country, but are to end their Days ii their native Country. The Ewommen- dorns are beftowed by the King upon fuch as have fervcd him faithfully in the War, or other wife, and are inheritable by their Sons or Daughters, and for want of them by their Widows ; but after their deceafe return to the King. She further added, that there was no Gold or Silver now to be found in Cbilove^t tho fome years before a certain quantity of both l^ad been dug otirof the Mine; V V T there : 514 A Voyage to the Coafl of Chill. W|||::|;:|j'!:! 1 ;!iJhlf1H r^^Ay-i there : That lince the year 1533. this had Brewer been quite given over, bccaufe a violent * Plague had taken oft" at Icaft one third ^■'^^'^part of the Inhabitants, and the reft finding no confiderable overplus in the digging of the Mines had apply'd thcm- felves to the manuring and cultivating of their Lands ; fo that of late there was no fuch thing as any Gold or Silver Coiii or Oar to be fcen among the Spaniards theic •, and if they were ask'd for any of that Metal, their Anfwer was, that they muft go and look for it in OJ^jrno and Bill- divia, where it was in great plenty ; that for this reafon they carry on their Traflick by way of Exchange, fo that the Ships coming every year from Coficcptwn and 5t. Ja^o (being only three in number) with Linen and Woollen Clothes, Oil, Flower, Wine, Pepper and Iron, carry back in lieu ot them Quilts, Deal- boards, Flax, Hemp and fuch like. The Deal- boards were brought from among the Mountains about fevcn or eight Leagues diftant from the Sca-lJde, where they arc cut with Axes only, without any Saws, not without a great deal of Time and inci edible Labour, but that both ftand them there in little or nothing. She gave an account that in the Month of March laft paft a Spani/h Vcflcl call'd the St. Domingo was fent from Conception to reinforce the Garifons of Card Mappa and Calintbuco with 30 Soldiers ; in which VelFel her own Daughter was come over, and had brought Letters to feveral Per- fons there, which all agreed in this, that thofe of Oforno, Baldivia^ Jmptrialy Fil- lanca^ Tucaptl^ Juraco and Pureen, who for feveral years laft paft had liv'd in a good Correfpondencc with the Spaniards, had now taken up Arms againft them, which had made the Governor of Con- ception to caufe feveral of their Hoftages in his cuftody to be beheaded there •, that about three weeks before the arri- val of the Dutch Fleet in thofe parts, the Spaniards had made an Incurfion out of Caret Mappa into the Territories of thofe of Oforno^ where they had taken 30 Pri- foners, for whom they expeded a confi- deribic ivanfomj but during the general Confternation they were put in at the arrival of the Dutch^ they had found means to make their efcape. This is the whole fubftance of what was depofed by the Spanifl) Woman. Our Soldiers had among the reft taken a CW/f/f, with his Wife and Child •■, thcfe were fet at liberty on the 1 8th of y«/y, under condition that they (hould unde- ceive their Country-men of what had been infmuated to them by the 5pa(j(,jrjj ig^j, cnnc(irning the Barbarity of tiie iHitO)^ and to allure them that they were their Friends, and Enemies to the Spaniards. On Che i gth the Major was fent alhoar tu, h„j again with fome Prifoncrs, whopioiuirdy wc il/. to (hew the place where fome Silver was ^<'- buried deep undtr ground •, they rcturnM on the 2:f/;, and brought a Chelt ahmg with them, in which were 325 Reals or Pieces of Light, and 25 Pound weight of Plate. The fame day came on lioatd of us fix C/j;/t/tj, among whom were two '' '"' *-'i'- Cillqucs (or Leaders) who alllii'd iis, tliat''^^'^^ S™*' having undcrftood that th^ Huilandas^" "'" " were their friends, and were conit to alfill them againft the Spaniards., they had been extremely u-joiced at fo welcome a picce of News 1 upon which tliey weie told, tliat we had brought good (lore of Arms alonp, witli us to c\clianii,c them with thofe of Ofnrm, Baldivia^ anl oilicri delirons of our Ailiftance, for fuch Com- modities as their Countrys afforded \ by which means they might be enabled to carry on the War the more vigorouOy againft the Spaniards ; and that we were ready to aflift them to the utmoft of our power. The Chilefes return'd this An- fwer, that many of them had fome time ago taken a Refolution to retire to- wards Ofomo and Baldivia^ to Ihclter themfelves againft the Tyranny of the Spaniards ; and that nothing elfe had made them delay this their Refolution, but the hopes they liv'd in of being (hortl/ re- lieved by the Dutch Fleet-, that therefore they intrcated them to receive them with their Wives and Children into their Velfels in order to tranfport them to Bal- divia^ the Ways thither by Land being at prefent, by reafon of the Spaniards who would obfervc their Motions, and the great Rains which had fwell'd the Rivers, impaifable for Women and Chil- dren. Our General was fo generous as not only to grant them their Requeft, but alfo prefented each of them with a Half-pike and Sword, fo that they par- ted from us extremely well fatisfied, and gave fo advantageous an account of their good reception, and the great quantity of Arms brought by the Hollanders for the ufe of the Chilefes, that there paft not a day but many of them came to vifit us aboard our Ships, whilft the reft were providing themfelves with Provi- (ions and all other Neceffarics for their intended Voyage to Baldivia. On the 2 \Jl fome Chilefes came aboard to difcover a certain place near the (hoar, where the Spaniards had buried one m , V 'ii- Chi- , Itlci I me i643' /if Voyage to the Coaft of Chili. 50 / 1:' ■ .■ ■■■ :j.. one of their Rials Cannon, which being tliig up wa'^ louiul to be eight foot long. The iamc day it wa5 refolv'd in the Council of War to l,;i.trds, wiiolc Yoke they were refblvcd to fliake off: As a Confirmation of which Ihii Pbiiiifo produced a Spanianl's Head, whom he laid he had (lain about fourteen days before^ the fcent of which was very otFcnfivc to our NoRrils. They further added, that they were rcfolvcd to retire to OJlrm and BMciiviii, for which pur- pofe they had already brought together 2'jO Cbilejls. Our General confirni'U them in their good Intention, deliring tlicm to make all poHil)lc halfe, to be there before our arrival i and for an En- couragement they were prcfcnted with iB Sivords, and as many Pikes, belides five Mufqucts, with necefEuy Powder and [{all, in lien of which they promifed to fend us five Cows, vvhich they per- form'd accordingly, the Boatfwain with Ibme others being lent to Carel Afappa to fetch them, and at the fime time to deliver a Letter to the Governor of Cijiyo about a Sesi-nan^ who had been taken by tiic SprtUiards on the 14^/; of .lUy, as we told you before. Onthe6f/jof yJujiufi iS ChiUfcs came ilia Ci'.oo from Dolphiy.s-fcry towards US, dcfiring to be tranfported to llaUti- w.f, which was readily granted. On the 'jth Mr. Hemy Bremer our Ge- neral died betwixt ten and eleven a Clock in tile Forenoon, after a very long Sirk- ncfs : his laft Requcft was, that his Corps flioiild be iriterrcdinffrtW/v/d; according- Vol. I. ly his Entrails being taken out and bu- -^UK^-^ ricd on the i jt'^ near /f'« "*'" '*'' f''^'*/'^'' '" Z*^^"'' ""' '.''* /'"^ \^,^rsj Doili, / fromifeyou iifon the word of a Ca- valier, f/AJf /iv/fi intinede in the behalf of the other Prifincr with the King i if the faid Prifmcr were 0,5 yet in my Cuflody^ I would have funt hiiii to you immediately^ hut it is near a Month ago jinee I fent him in an Jd- vice Eo.tt to the A'tarquefs de Bayde Co- niemor of Conception Fort, where I believe him to be very wi.ii vfed. If you had In en m viy jtation, you would have done Ui I did, tt bein^ my Duty fo to do, which 1 dont quejlion ynuwill accent rf ai afuffcunt rcafon, being my King's and natural Liege Lord's Subjei't, for whom I am bound to facrifice my Life. Cod bkfs him. On the Mth the Boat of the under Commander was fent to Dolphin's Ford with ten Soldiers, becaufe the Spaniards appear'd as yet fomctimes thereabouts \ they return'd the next day, and brought a AooJ number of Chikfes along with tl: :m i thcfe were followed by more eve- ry day. On the 1 2th Mr. EUoa Herckeman open'd his Commillion in the prefence of the Council and all the Captains, by which he was conftiruted Commander in Chief of this Expedition; on which occalion he received the Congratulations of all there prefent, and was Tainted with fix Cannon Ironi each Ship. By this time a great number of Chikfes being ready to embark for Baldivia, were put on board our feveral Veflcls. Don Diego and Don Philippo liad prepar'd themfelves to go with their Followers by Land ; but having received certain Intel- ligence that the Spaniards kept a ftrid Guard on all the Palics, they delircd like- wife permilTicn to come on board us to purfue their Voyage, which was granted to their entire fatisfadion •, fo that there were in all 470 Chikfes, who had provi- ded themfelves with all Ncceflaries, liich as Barley, Peafe, Leans, Potatoes, Sheep and Hogs. Before we fet fail, there was one among them who propos'd, that (ince it could fcarcc be advifuble to come in lb great a number to Baldivia without givinp, notice ot it before hand, for tear they /hould be taken for Enemies, he would venture to make his way by Land not- withftanding all the Precaution of the Spaniards, provided there were two more among thcni who would accompany him in diis Journey i and there being two brave Fellows ready to undertake it, they accordingly proceeded forthwith on their Journey by Land to Baldivia. On the iifl the Weather being very fair, and the Wind blowing a favourable Gale from the South Eaft, the Signal was given to hoift up our Sails, and wcdi- refted our Courfe to the North-Weft by North, being under the Elevation of 41 degrees and 27 min. >64i! J^ Account or Uefcr/ptio» of Brewers Harbour, and the circumjacent Places on the Cuaji of Cliili. THIS Harbour or Bay, which by Ionic is call'd Chilova, by others tiie Fnglifh Hariour^ and by us Brewers Har- b.nir^ is lituatc 41 degrees 30 min. be- yond the I ine, a very convenient Har- bour tor Anchorage, Fifhing, and going out into the open Sea. There is great plenty of Wood for firing, and frcfli Water, as alfo of Filh •, about the Full Moon you meet with very large Craw- filh and Mufdes, but not quite fo big as thofe found in the Straits of Le Mairv^ where they are near a foot long and a hand broad. The Country thereabouts and the ad- jacent Iflands abound in Cattel, fuch as Sheep, Hogs, Horfes, and Goats; have alfo plenty of Fowl, the Grounds being likewife fertile in Wheat, Pcafe, Beans, Turnips, Potatoes and Flax •■, but it often happens that the Fruits of the Earth are fpoiled by the Storms before they come to maturity. Their Potatoes arc fome round, fome of an oval Figure, of all forts of Colours, red, white, and yellow, but molt gene- rally white ; they roaft them, and ufe thcrn tor their ordinary Food, The Spaniards affirm that there ui; fe- veral Rivulets thereabouts which flow in the day-time, and are quite dry'd up in the night ; which feems ftrange to tliofc who don't guefs at the true Caufe, which is, that the Sun melts the Snow upon the Hills in the day-time, which ceafing in the night, the Rivulets alfo ceafc to run. The Men in thofe parts are not very tall, but very ftrong and well let, re- fembling the Inhabitants of Braftl; they r/«;Vrt 1 are of a dark brown Complexion, their cliiiova. Hair coal black, cut Ihort to their Ears ; they A Voyage to the Coafl of Chili. 509 1(543 • The great Gulf of Cliili, Bremer. ' !F ■ ' ' ■ i j \ ■ ■^l K 1 ' ' ' . ii; '. ' i ■'ii' 1!V Siey pull out the Hair of their Beards, ind tic a broad Ribbon about tiicii leads. 1 litir Apparel is very mean, but very icati the Men wear a kind of wide llcatcd Breeches like the Dutch Seamen, aid about the Walle a Ribbon in the nitnrcota Girdle: they don't ufe either Siirts or Waflcoats, but only a piece of lie func ftufF they make their Breeches 0, of half a yard fquare, in which they mke a hole, and putting their Heads thvoi^li let it hang down over their Shouilers, their Arms and Legs being left brc, without either Hat or Shoos: tlieir Vcapon is a pretty long Pike. Ther Women are not fo tall as the Men V hey wear only a piece of Stu/F faltnea --o their Middles, and another about their Neck, which hangs down backwards, their Heads, Breafts, Arms and Legs being quite bare, Some a- mong them twift their black Hair with Ribbons of divers colours, others let them hang carelelly down their Backs. Notwithftaiiding tlieir Clothes are not very well fitted for the coolnefs of the Climate, yet they are commonly ex- tremely healthful, which we made fre- quent Obfervations of vvhillt they were on board us, when we faw fometimes their Women go about their bulinefs in half an hour after they were brought to Bed, with their Bantlings upon their backs-, their Breafts are fo long, that they can throw them over their Shoulders when they fucklc their Children : They arc very feldom idle, but coaftantly etn- ploy'd .i.r- I'l ikri 5^ A Voyage to the Coaji of Chili. i<'i nil' |l' ■ i, i'itf • ill " ^V ^■^i'H • Brewer, ployed in weaving StulFs for tlicir wear- ing Apparel. The Irlubitantsof CWovrt it fclfwere then not above 200 in number, becaiifc a rew years before, to wit in tiic Years 1637 and 1 638, two thirds of them had been fwcpt away by the Plague. Moll of the Inhabitants of Chili arc fubjcct to feveral Lordlhips of the Siani- ards, fomc of them having 40, 50, 100, nay 1 50 Vafl'als under their Jurifdiftion •■, but they can't fell thcni, or tranfport them to any other but their native place. The Lords employ thefc Cbikfes in cultivating the Ground, and other fer- vile Works, as has been told before, 1 heir Habitations are very mean and low, without any Windows, except the hole which palles for the Chimney. There is no Gold or Silver to be found or dig'd here now^ partly becaufe the Chikjis arc very hard to be brought to digging in the Mines, partly becaufe the Mines turn but to a flcnder account. Every Year in the Months of I'druaryy Mnrch and .^/pr/7, there commonly arrive three Ships from St. Maria and Conupti- on laden with Wheat, Wine, Clothes, and ail forts of Iron-work, which they exchange for Deal-boards, Tents and Quilts j there is alio every Year a VelTel lent from Lima a cruiling thereabouts, to fee whether any foreign Ships are iii thole Seas. The Naval Force of the King of Spain .nt Lima conllfted in lix or feven Men of War, the biggeft of which carried 46 Guns, the reft from 24 to 30 C'.'ns, be- fides abundance of Merchant-men. Lima is the only jilacc hereabouts where they build any Men of War-, in the Harbours of ral^arife and Comepticn there arc no Men of War, but only fome Merchant- men and other fmall Craft. Ui-pioiccd On the 241/; of j^u^ufl our Fleet came r,n our ( y- to the mouth of the River Baldivia^ the Ja'c Entrance of which they found about a League over : after we had fail'd about half a League within the mouth of the River, we let fall our Anchors, there being three i'cveral Branchcs,which made us uncertain which to chufc i at lalt we entred the middle Branch, where we got upon the Sands, and fo were forced to tarry there till next Morning. On the 26th ten Inhabitants of Baldi- r/<» came with three Canoos, (cut out of the Trunks of Trees) aboard us j their Chieftain brought along with him a fmall Vedcl laden with ail forts of Merchan- di7cs to exchange them with us, they fecm'd to be mightily furprized at our Ships, and that we had fur i; u quantity of Arms and Men on board. On the 28t/> the Ship call'd the Concord, and the Dolphin Yacht being got clear of the Sands, came to an Anchor before the City of Baldivia. This City was inha- bited by the Caftilians till the Year 1 599, when the chikfes chafed them from thence, burnt the Town, and kill'd all the Spaniards. The Governour they pour- ed melted (jold down his Throat whilft he was alive, they ufed afterwards his Skull for a drinking Cup, and made Horns out of the Bones of his f.egs. There were as yet remaining fome Rums of their ancient Gates, which appcar'd to be very high and ftrong ; it had con- tained formerly about 450 large Houfes, was divided into feveral large Streets, bciidcs Lanes, and had two ftatcly Mar- ket-places ; but when we faw it, it was quite defolatc, full of Bufhcs and Weeds, referobling more a Wildernefs than a City : We falutcd the place, each Ship with fl.^ Cannon \ the Indians came a> board in whole troops, and were much furprized at our Ships •, the worft was, that we found them much inclined to Stealing, efpecially of iron, tho they fparcd nothing that came in their wa(r, even to the Compafles tbemfelves, which they took out of the Cafes •■, fo that tl* next time we were better aware of there, and kept every thing under Lock anl Key. There appeared at the fame timeabcut 300 more upon the Shore, all well arnld with Pikes 1 8 Feet long, both Horfc ard foot ; fome of the Cajiqucs beg'd heart- ly of Mr. Crifpinfon that he would ordff hisSouldiers to l)e drawn up in order rf Battel in their prefence, to inftrui^ Chikfes in the Warlike E-^cercifes, d which they were altogether ignorant and for want of which they were not i; a condition to cope with the Spaniards: but he excufed himfelf upon that poin^ becaufe the General with the other tw» Ships were not come up with them as ye, but hoped they woiMd be by next day. ii the mean while thofe Chikfes whom v« had brought along with us from Catl Mappa and Caftro^ were bufy in unloal- ing their Baggage, and landing t\\M Men. On the aprbthc General Heraeman finding that the two Ships the ^mfier- dam ptA the FUpin^en could not o foon get 0."^ of the Sands, caufed two>ompa • nys of the Souldiers to be embrk'ii in the Yacht, and landed themiear the Citv 1(?4 I A Voyage to the Coafi 0/ Chili. 5^9 1643. City of Baldivia^ where they found a- bouc feventy ChiUfis ftanding at their Arms, the reft to the number of 200 be- ing march'd away the day before, with an intention to return in a few days. Tlic (;;,;,.in General made an Harangue to theiu, ad- 5f(if» drcfllng himfclf to their Chieftain, who i}i cliili- „3s 3 Baldivian. He told them that the '"■ rcafon of their coming to this place was, to make them fenfible that lince the Dutch had got a firm footing in Bntftlf they (hould be in a condition to allill them with Arms, and all other Ncceflaries a- gainll the Spaniards. He delivered at the fame time his Credentials from the Prince of Orange^ which being interpreted to them by one of the Spaniards, who was a Prifoner among us, they feem'd to be ex- tremely well fatisfied. He likewife pre- fented the C.J//'ji(t' with two Swords and a Pike in the Name of the Prince of Orange, which lie received with a moft profound rcfpeft. After feveral other Difcourfes, they parted towards the Country, (the City being not inhabita- ble) with a folemn promife to return fud- ilenly, asfoonas thofe of Oform and Co- neo could join them, when they would a- grec upon the Articles, which were to be the Conditions of the future Confedcra- c. We were very fenrible,thatunlefs thofe Cbi'.:fcs that came from Caret Adappa had aflured them that the Hollanders were Enemies to the Spaniards, we fhould ne- ver have been able to bring them to any compliance or conference with us, efpe- cially flnce there was not one among the Chilefes who underftood the Spanifh Tongue. On the 30tfe a certain Cafique, attended by eight Chikfcs, came aboard us, to let us know, that he had been inform'd by fome Chilefes who lately were come by Land from Conception, that there lay two ftout Spani/h Ships ready to fail to Baldivia. Our General defired to fee thofe Chilefes^ partly to {hew them his acknowledgment, partly to learn from them the pollure the Enemy was in, in that place. They gave further informa- tion, that a good number of Chilefes of Coneo and Oform were upon the Road, and that they would be at Baldivia in two or three days \ chat the Governour of Caflro had caufed many of the Ca- ftyus to be hanged upon rufpicion that they intended to make their efcape •■, which had fo exafperated the reft, that they were all fled to Ofoirno and Coneo, with an intention to follow the others to Baldivlct. On the id day of September the Gene- fN,A./-k ral went alhore to view the Ground iirwfr, where to build a Fort. Tlie fame After- K.r>/y>t noon arrived above a thoufand Indians of Oforno and Coneo to be prefcnt at the conclulion of the league, which was concluded the next following day. On the ^d of Si-ptcmh:r a'\ the Sonldi- ers were landed with their Bjgg3Po,and about thirty Canoos brought u-: fome Cattei, and abundance if Shitie, which the Chihfcs ufe tor their Drink, and is prepared thus : 1 iii;y take a good quan- tity of the Root Iniiie roaltcd in the Sands, which their Wives chew for a tonliderable time, and then throw it in- to a Vellel with Water,adding to it fome other Roots peculiar to that Country ; after it has Itood two or three days, it works like our Bccr/onic of it biding Red, another fort White •, but rcfeinblcs in tait our Milk when ibwrcU : they exchanged it for old Iron. The fame Afternoon oiir General 5.i-iwi Hercheman made another Harangue to^'i'"'*' the C(j/7(jMej of Ofmio, Com-o, and Baldi- via, Dcing attemlccl in the Field by about 1200 Chikfti ; He told them, that the chief motive of their Voya,.;G to Chiii was the Renown of their brave Adions, which had reach'd as far as the Nether- lands, and how bravely they had de- fended themfclves againfl the Spaniards ever fince the Year 1550. That the Hollanders having been at War with the . Spaniards upon the fame fcore of their Liberty for eighty Years lalt paft, liad carried on the lame with Rich fuccefs as to have extended their Conqucfts to Brafil, from whence they might in lefs than two Months time fail to Chili; whereas be- fore, by rcafon of the valt diftance of their Country,and that the Enemy's were betwixt them, they could not come to them fo foon nor fo well as they could have wilh'd : But that things being now in a better condition, they were come on purpofc to enter v/ith them into a Confederacy •■, for which end they had brought along with them good flore of Arms and Cannon, Miifquets, Pikes, Swords, Powder and Ball, which they were ready to exchange for the Produfts of their Country, to enable them not on- ly to defend themfclves againft the Spa- niards, but alio to adV ofFenfively againft them. Which done, a Letter from the Prince of Orange was delivered to each of the Cafsques, which they receiv'd with a great deal of Reverence, kifs'd the fame, and told ty '\ ": '" !■■ . ' 1," c , 1 li fl». *•■ '^f > h f w;,ii ],Hr ;!if:' ;i!^ i '"•)> I -•** »' 520 A Voyage to the Coajl of Chili. n ''.Mii-f m i -« C<\nfcdc- T i '• ", I* '"VA.tf^ told the General, That they look'd up- Brtmr. 011 themfelve^ as the moft fortunate Peo- xw\->j pie in the World, that they Ihould come from To far dillant Countrys to furnilh them with Weapons. Our General, to found the bottom of their lnclinations,thcn propofcd to thcni. That being in want of Provitions, he de- fired they fhould fend on board iis Hogs, Sheep, Cows, and other Provilioiis, iit lieu ut which they fliould have Arms and other Merchandizes ; but if they were not willing to comply with his de- fire, they would be ncccllitatcd to leave this Coaft. The Chikfet anfwcrcd with one voice, Vhat they were ready to do what we ask'd, their Country being jilcn- tifully fnrnilh'd with Caticl, provided our Meet would not iHr from tlicncc. Vhc General and his C'.onnfcllors look- ing upon this Declaration as a full allii- ranee of their good intentions, offered in the Name of the States and the Prince of Oranjie, to enter with them into a Confederacy againll the Ifjn.'.jcJ;. Which being readily accepted .)y them, an Of- fenlivc and ncfenli'w Alliance was con- cluded, by virtiii. of which they were to aflifl; one another againll any Ag- grcflbrs. They could not however be prevailed upon to have the Articles drawn in Wri- ting, this being, as they alledgcd, againlt their cuftom 1 their mutual Promiri'5 be- ing lock'd iiiiuii among them as the Itrongell Tic, and that as a plcdj^of it they would keep the Prince of Orawge's Letter. It was then propofcd that it would be abfolutdy necedary for their mutual fe- '• curity to build a Fort near ^dWividjWhich might ferve them for a fafc Retreat up- on all occalions ; which they willingly oflcntcd to, leaving the whole manage- ment of it to the General and his Coun- fellors. Matters being thus far brought to a "happy end, fome of the Hollanders began by degrees to found their Inclinations, whether they would not be willing to exchange 'bme Gold for Arms, (this be- ing indeed the main motive of our Voy- age) becaufc they had been credibly in- formed that there was great plenty of this Metal there. The Cafiques hereup- on declared unanimoully that they knew of no Gold Mines there, neither was any Gold now in ufe, or wrought anv)ng them; that they rcmembred very well that formerly they t .A been forced to pay heavy Taxes to the Spaniards in Gold, and that in cafe of failure they had paid ft at .1 ' t" It tor it with the lofs of their Nofbs and 1643 Ears, which had created in them fuch an antipathy againft this Metal, that they could not endure ever lince to hear it named among them, much lefs that they fliould cither value or covet it. The General gave them for anfwer, n,.,,^ That neither he nor any that belonged /'y';»„' ^.' to him were come thither tocxaft any'"''' Contributions from them, but were rca-''"'^'" dy to pay them for it with Arms, aiid '''''" inch other Merchandizes as tlicy had brought along with them. Neither did they delirc to oblige them to any certain .Jiiantity to be delivered Monthly, but every one Ihould be at his own liberty to exchange what he pleafcd. The Caflquci then look'd fledfallly upon one another without returning one word in an- fwcr. Wc had at the Time time certain In- telligence that there were very rich Gold Mines thereabouts ; which gave us fomc reafon to hope, that conlidcring the ca- Rcrncfsof the Chihfii after our Furofcan Weapons, they would by degrees be pre- vailed upon to exchange it for them : but knowing them ;o be a barbarous and unpolifli'd People, wc thought it not convenient to urge them any further up- on that Head for the prefent, left they fliould imagin wc would ferve them for their Gold fake as the Spaniards had done. On the "tb it was rcfolved in the Coun- ,9;,,, Am- cil that Mr. Cr«//)»«/on Ihould fail forth- ikrd.im with with the SW\[) yimjlcrdam to Krttfil,'>''t f't': to give an account to the Government "'"""" there concerning the (late of Affairs in chili -^ accordingly Mr. Crifpiufon went the next day aboard the fiid Ship, aiij after having made an Inventory of what was to be found there belonging to the late General Brerver, rcturn'd to M- divia. On the nth a certain CW/f/i came tO/ichilt; us, whom wc look'd upon as a Spy, to^fj- difcover our intentions, whether we ■vcrc real Enemies of the Spaniards ; he pre- tended a great deal of fimplicity in all his aftions, and would needs fpeak with the General himfclf, being profecutcd by his Countrymen the Chilefcs : He told us, he was come in fix days from Mtnci- tties^ that he had been at Conception to trade with the Spaniards about fome Iron, that two Ships lay ready there to fail with the firft fair Wind to Card Mappa and Ca^ro ,, that the Indians abotit Araiico had lately revolted againft the Spaniards^ and that two of their princi- pal Cafiques were retired towards Imperial to carry on the War againft them. Oil A Voyage to the Coajl of Chili. 521 1643- mc to/icliiiti-. On the \6th\n the Attcrnoon the Body of the late tlcccafcd General Ercwrr was Siiii/i'/ magnificently (conlidering our prcfent circumllanccs) interred at i?infon took his leave of the Genera! , and the otiicr Coiinfellor';, in order to embark aboard the Ship ylmjlcrdam, bound to Fcriian:- buco in Kr^/it i leaving with us the Ships, tlic FliJJlf^en-, the Concord, and Dnlphin Yacht, with 180 Seamen, and ilircc (;onipaniesof Soldiers mailing 290 men, rommandcd by Major Blcivkckj byCapt. O^lerman, and Capt. I'lmi. Our General then went aboard the Concitd. On the lyl the CJencral went afhorc with ail the OHiccrs ■■, and a place l)eiiig niark'd out to ered a Fort, they bcg;m to work upon it immediately. On the z^th the General thought fit to fend the Hoatl'wain of the Comord to Mr. Cfijymj'on on board the Amficrdmrt, riding tiien at Anchor in the Uiver of lialtlivui^ where flie was taking in her liallall, with a Letter containing that Courtxrany^ the chief Cc''s Letter, and lookM upon it as tiicir j',ieate(t happiii'M''^, that they fiiould come from fo tar djllant a Coun- try to their aflilfancci deliring the Dutch to continue on their Coaff, and promi- fing to turnidi them with all manner of Necellaries. He gave him alfo an account, !iovv he had been credibly inform'd, liii': the In- dians of Kio dc la Plata had lately mnr- c'crcd feveral Jefuits, which lie look'd upon as the forerunner of a Revolt to (liakeolf the Spani/h Yoke ■■, tint he de- filed this iiiigiu be taken into ferious conlidcration in the Council ot lirajil, to fend them what aiiillancc they were able to encourage their Undertaking, it being not improbable that when the War (liould be once kindled on that tide, the Flame might fpread all over the Spam/h Indies, and confequently fly over Chilij as far as to Mount Potoft. On the 26th the General went again alhore, to confer with theCafiqucs, who were arrived the day before ; they told him, that it was impoflable for them to furnilh any quantity of Cattel, Sheep or Swine, till about four or five Months hence, which was very furprizing to the General, efpccially when he found that thofe of Oform and Coneo confirm'd what the others had faid, knowing the Provi- lions began to be fcarce al)oard ^for which J';' ^'y." reafon he dilpatch'd an Advice-boat !<> i^Z/vcvi- iMr. Crifiinfon to give him notice ofy;.Tr. X X X this t ri f It ;:imj '. I 1'=, ^;' 52 /^ K^rfge /(? ifce Coafi of Chili. fvjV^ this unexpefted change, but too late, Brewer the Ship jimfterdam being gone to Sea ,^,-^ fome time before. On the 27'*' the Gc- ^ 'neral went a(hore again, and brought a- iong with him fome ca/iques^ who were very well entertained aboard our Sliip thcCoHcord v he took this opportunity to talk to them once more concerning the promifed Proviiions, whether they could not procure them fooncr,and they (hould have ibme of the bcft Arms in lieu of them •, but they would not engage to fur- nilhuswith any till after the expiration of two Months, and fo left our Ship. On the yb of OdoUr, came aboard us Manquiante the Hcid-Cafique of Mm(\w- mu i he did not return till the 7(t, and at his departure was falutcd by the Gene- ral's order with one Cannon : he pre- fented the General with 26 Sheep, two Hogs, and eight Cows \ and was prc- fented by him with fome Glafs Beads, two H itchets, and fome other Toys. He pro- mifed to come aboard again within eight days after, and to bring us more Cattel of all forts, and fome Gold, to exchange it for fome Weapons, which he admir'd muchj efpccially (incc (as he faid) his Vallals were more ingenious and indu- ftrious in Ironwork than the other Chi. Icfes, whidi they ulc to pnrchafe for Gold fiom the Spaniards at Conccptiort^ and for the future would willingly exchange from the Hollanders. DtVnic- On the wth the Secretary of the Gc- rMcof a nfijl gave him a Relation of an odd Ac- Spaniih ^_,dcn- which happened not long before. As he was walking upon the Banks of the River, he law a good number of Chikfcs in arms, who were carrying away one of our Sparti/h Piifoners, whofe name was yititonio Zartchivs Zimes. They thrcatned liim very hard, and were upon the point of facrificing him to their Refentment, becaufe, as they pretended, he was the occaiion that the Dutch had eredted a Fort near Baldivia^ they being perfwadcd by him that there was a great deal of Gold among them. He denied the thing, alledging that he was taken and brought a Priibner hither by the Dutch \ but in vain, for they were juft a going to kill him, if the Secretary had not come very opportunely, and had fatisfied them that he was not guilty of what they had laid to his Charge. The fame Day the before- mentioned Cafiques^ and fome ChilefeSj brought us twelre Sheep and one Hog ; in exchange of which they had four Hatchets, two Knives, and fome Corals. One of thefc Caji treating. And fo they departed toward.^ Evening, and were faluted at their rc- qucH with one Cannon. Oil the I ztb fome more Canoos came aboard, with two Cafiqmts of Baldivia \ they brought fome Sheep, which they ex- changed with the Seamen. They gave aa account that two hundred Spaniards were arrived lately with thirteen Ships at Im- perialy and that they intended to come to Baldivia. The fame day towards Even* ing the before-mentioned Spani/h Prifo- ner Antonio Zanchies difcovered to our Fifcal, whofe name v ;« Cornelius PabtTf that one day as he was taking a walk in an adjacent Wood, he was met by fome of our Soldiers ( but of what Company he knew not) who perfwaded him to make his efcape with them to the Spani. ards in Conception, telling him there were fifty more who had taken the fame Refo* Intion. He having promifed them to comply with their Requeft (for fear of being murdered by theui if he refufed ) they appointed a certain day when they were to meet in the fame Wood again, and fo left him for that time. On the \3tb it was refolved In a Gene- ral Council, that confidering Provilions began tobe fcarce and that they r - ^ expcft no Supply from the (which was alfo uncertain) ti l five Months after, it would be c cni- ent to prepare every thing for their re- turn to Braftl. On the 1 4tb the before-mentioned four Soldiers appeared at the appointed time in the Wood, in hopes to meet with the Spaniard i and when they found him to fail in his Promife, refolved to proceed a* lone in their way to Conception^ for fear they (honld be feverely panifliM if they retorn*d aboard. Towards the Evening two 1 A Voyage to the Coafi of Cbili. 52^ 1643. two CMefe Horfenicn brought advice that (hey had met four Soldiers making the t)cft of tlicir v.My, but did not know wliither they were bound, but they fliew'd lis which w.iy they had taken. Whereupon an r.nlign, call'd Otto kr ricllt', with two Serjeants and thirty Ku- filccrs, W.1S lent inyiurlLiitof them, with orders to kill two of them wherever he could meet with theai, and bring tlic two others alive into our Head-quarters. On the i^tt as wc were bufy in pre- firingour felvcs for our intended Voy- iigc, word was brought to the General, that feme of our Men being gone alliorc ii- exchange fomc Toys for Cattel with I lie Chilcfis, they had rcfus'd to let them have any, under pretence that they had Orders to the contrary from their C\t- """■r. Whereupon the General iranie- uijtcly fiimmon'd another CJencral Coun- cil, in order to put the Kelolution taken on the I jt/jlaft paft, concerning our de- parture, in execution. Furfuant to which a certain Writing was drawn, which was to be fubfcribcd by all the Ofliccrs of the Ships : Whereas it was rcfolved in Council, on the i stb laft pall, that con- lidering wc flood in want of Provifions, cind tlicCWf/ex Ihew'd but little indina- ti 1 . I > furniih us with any, or to dig in the t )ld Mines, we Ihould prepare for ou: departure, that wc might reach Bra- fit before all our Provnions were fpent, and prevent any Succours to be lent from '>-'V^% thence to our alTillancc. Wc the under- Brewer. written Ofliccrs of the Ship I\J. confefs ^•v^ by thefc Prelcuts, that we don't only ap- prove the fiid Refolution, but alio judg it abfolutely necelFary to begin the laid Voyage to Hrajil. In rhfi Ship N. the t'itho* Odokr \6\i. On the i6tk the Enfign rcturn'd to rhc Garifon, having accordi.ii^ tooidcrihoi: two of the Dcfcrtcrsupoa tht: Ipot, and brought the o her two to our Q:iartcrs. On the \i)th the General went once morcalhorc to tike his Lilt tarewcl of the (-Vt/;^«ti, who lor that jiurpolc wcie alleniblcd in an adjacent FiclJ. liicy cxcu^'d themfelvcs that it luJ not been in their power to lurnifn iis with fndicient Provifions ■■, and in cafe they had had any notice about twelve months before of our Dciigi, they would have taken cffedlual carr to provide us all wc could expect ■■, it being their cn- Itom not to low any more Corn, Fcafc and beans, than for their ov:n confump- tion, for fear ot i\k Spaniards, v;i:ouled frequently to take away all they could meet withi and that if our Genera' would proniifc lo return in two " .s time, or thcicibonrs, they v/onldiayup Provifions accord iii;?,Iy. Towards Even- ing the General rctiiru'd aboard with all the Soldiers, who had their Quarters af- ligncd them in the fever.il Ships. ' "1 r. ^• Vol. I. X.XX a ADe- iiJl m i 1 m^ ■|t: ■ !'■• . I fi': I ai. 524 A Voyage to the Coaji of Chili. Brewer. A Defcriptioti of the River of Baldivia, and the (ircatnjii.ent Country^ mder ■ 'W A Voyage to the Cnaft of Chili. 5-5 1(^43. c'.d'im'il ) . aaJ lomc Wheat; as alfo very good Ap pies, and fcvcval other forts ot' Fruits. Their Wcaiions are long Pikes, about 1 4 or IS foot long; fome tipp'd with Iron, others only fliarpned at the end •, fomc- tiincs you meet with {omtSpani/h Stun- dots, and Armours aardng them whiqii th:y liave taiten from the S^anlayds. The; are good Horfemcn, and man.igc their Lances with' great dextciciy oa Horfebaclj. '■ On the I6ib a Coi.it- Mftrtial was il;m- , roonM on board the Concord, to iry the Deferters and their Accomplices ; lix of whom were condemaed to be fhoc to death, and fix others to undergo ihe Strapado-, which was executed accord- ingly, one of the fix being only favcd, who was pardoned after his five Com- rades were lliot to death, and he Itood at the Stiike in cxpeftation of his Fate. Scarce was the Execution over, when fc- veral Chile fcs^ and among them a Cafiquc of CMten or Imperial^ whofe name was Canmanquij aad another call'd Cajiijue Nkolanta of Calicaly, prefentcj a Ca- mel-Siiecp to the General, and feem'4 to be much concern'd at our Refolutioa of leaving their Coaft-, they were told that it was occafion'd by their want of Faith in not fending us Provifion : fo they departed without making the leaft reply ; and we made a Prefent to them of :wo rufty Swords. The Chilefes call tjefe Sheep Chiluwuck in their Language, wiich is as much as to fay a Province : They never kill them but again ft an extraordi- nary Feaft ; and when they arc in the height of their Mirth, they take the Heart, of which each there prefent bites 1 piece as a token of Friendlhip, and their Frnccrnlty. rsJl^^ OntiiC27f/j the followir^-r Allowance /irewer w:^ Icttlca tor our iutciirh-l Voyngc : A w>J quart of Oatmeal for cigiic Mcu per diem j ""^^^ a pound ind a li.ilv />t Stock-f.fh, four pounds o^ Mc9t ; bndcs for each Man tour pounds of Bread, a,i''. three pounds und a half ©f Bisket /"•■• v jck, : quarter of a point of Oil, as much Vinc-ar and a qu.nt of Water per diem. On the zStb we got Lr- at Sea, and continued our Voyage till t! • ; ft of Nov-mber^ when we ^ep^"s'd che S:raits of le Mairc^ without difcovering any Land ; fo that having uo opportunity of getting frcJh Water, the daily Allow- ■ . ance of Water was fnorrncd to one pint and a half till the firll: day of December, ■ when by order from the General they were told, that if we did not meet with contrary Winds, they fhould receive their former Allowance. On the z8tfc of Decemhtr we difcover- ed the Goaft of Brafil about fix Leagues at Sea, and not long after met with, a fmall Vcflcl, the Mailer of which told the General, that the Ship call'd the uiiw fierdam, thjt had left us on the 2<^th of September lalt pall near Baldivia, was ar-. riv'd with Mr. Crifpinfon about three Weeks before ; and the Oi-^wi^H'/i-fe but fourteen days ago, thty havini^ met wicU many and great Tcmpefts at Sea : Thae the Ship Hollandia was ready to tail to £«WwtJ to our Relief; and that a Yacht ) call'd the Hunter was to be fcnt to Fifol- ji land to give an account how Matters went ' , with us. We came the fune Evening to ! an Anchor in the Harbour of t'ernam' J buco. FINIS. A .A:' 526 .- ! Ctndi- ditu. 1 !. "i 111 '■■ '(vm i;: r'<'' |,';l! J' ||ir 'til! A fbort Account of the I {land of Formo- fa in the Indies, fituate near the Coaft of China ; and of the Manners^ Cth jloms^ and Religions of its Inhabitants, By George Candidius, Minifter of the Word of God in that Ifland, The PREFACE. AFTER the Dutch had eftabli/h'd themfdvet in the Fall-Indies, they mnde it thdr chiefeft Care to fettle a good CorrcfpondeKce in China, both to carry m their Traffick in thofe parts, and to annoy the Spaniards their Enemies^ who earned on a confiderabk Ccmmcrce with the Ciiinefes from the Philippine Iflauds. But thofeveral Treaties were fet on foot for tits yArpofe, the Chinefcs could not be brought to any reasonable terms, tiUfuch time that the Dutch equipped a good Fleit, xvhich rtoifent to the River Chincheo one of the principal Rivers of China, where they built a Fort in one of the Iflands called Pehou by the Chincfes, from whence they intercepted the Cliinefes trading to the Philippine Iflands, and committed nany other Hoftilites, m vs evident from the relation of the Voyage of Capt. William Bontei;uhe. "the Chinefes being at laft tired out by thefe Inconveniences, began to hearken to their Propofttions, purfuant to which it wm agreed, that the Dutch fhould rafe their Fort in the Ifland of Pchou, as being too near to the Coaft of China ; in lieu of which the Harbour 0; Tagowang in the JJle of Formofa, >o Leagues further from :he Coafl, jhould be ajpgr'd them, where they fhould have the liberty of ereiiing a Fort at plcafui e, and whither the Chinefes were to come to traffick with them. The Dutch were willing enough to accept of th'vs Offer, beciufi iw- i^niucfes had blocked them ttp in their Fort with 4CG0 AAm, and 150 fmtill rcjfcls at that t'./,:e, and great Preparations were making in Chim, toftnk feveral thoufand Tejfcls at tuu en>y-Kc of the Harbour, to render it ufeltfs. ykcordingly the Dutch caitfed a firong Fort to be huilt in the faij IJn. of Formofa ( call'd by the Chinefes PaccandcJ a Dtfcription of which Jfland being come to our hands from a Perfon who had been feveral years a Mmiflcr amnng tin Dutch fbfre, we thought we could put no greater Olligation at this time np<... ibe curious World, than to impart to them fo authentick a Relation. A Jhort Defcription of the IJle of Formo(;i, l>y Cieorge Candidius Minifier of the Word of God there. THIS Uland is fituate in the zid degree ot Northern La- titude, its Circumference ^30 Leagues ; 'tis very populous and full of large and fair Villages, having no peculiar Language of their own, nei- ther are the Inhabitants governed by any King or Prince, whom they acknowledg for their Sovereign, being conftantly at War with one another. The Country abounds both in Cattcl .and Filh •■, there are alfo feveral kinds of wild Beafts here, among the reft one with Horns like a Stag, call'd Olavangh by the Inhabi- tants ; fome Tygers, and a certain Crea- ture call'd by them Tinney, nor unlike a Bear, but much bigger ; its Skin i& in high cftecni among them. The An Account of the Ifland Formola. 527 hurJi, The Country is very fertile, but is not much cultivated •, moft of their Trees grow wild, tho there are fome few that are planted and bear Fruits: There is alfo fome Ginger and Cinamon there ^ and many are of opinion that this lile is rior deftitute of Gold and Silver Mines. Thus much of the Country in general \ the Manners and Cuftoms of all the In- habitants I will not pretend to enlarge upon at this time, as being unknown hi- therto, but will confine my felf 10 thofc whofe Manners, Language, Cuftoms and Religion 1 am fatisficd in by my own F.x- periencc: Thefe being comprehended within v.h":compafs of eight Cantons, or large V iluiges, are call'd by the following Names, Li-ikan, M.wdao^ Soulang^ Backe- ha^y, Tiiff'iJcaH, Tifulucan, Teopan and Tefurang : All thefe agree in their Man- ners, Language and Religion, are fituatc along the Sea- (hoar within two days journy of the Fort j the laft, which is alfo the fartheft, lying only among the Moun- tains, about three days journy from us. The Inhabitants appear at firft fight to be very wild and barbarous, the Men very tall and ftrong limb'd, beyond the fitc of other Men •, they are of a dark brown Complexion like moft of the other I«rfi.i«j, they go naked in the Summer; their Women are low of ftatnre, but ve- ry ftrong and fat, their Complexion in- clining more to an Olive Colour : they wear Clothes, and don't dilcover their Nakcdnefs, unlefs when they wafli thcm- felvcs, which they do coiiftantly twice a day in warm Water. This Nation is very good natur'd, affa- ble and faithful •, they have always been courteous to us ^ they arc not addicted to ftealing, but if they meet with any ftolcn Goods they will not reft fatisficd till they have fccn it reftor'd to the right Owners, unlefs it be in the Canton of Soulang, where live abundance of Robbers and Thieves. They arc very trufty to one another, and will rather fuft'er Death than betray their Accomplices, and have a good natural llnderftanding,and a very ftrong Memory. Moft of the Indians arc addifted to begging, but this Nation ex- ceeds them all in this quality ; the heft is, they arc fatisficd with a very fmall matter. Their chief bufinefs is Agriculture, ^liiiij;. they fow Ricci and tho they have plenty of very rich Grounds, fo as that it is believed, that thefe eight before-men- tioned Cantons could be able to main- tain 1 00000 Men more, yet they don't cultivate any more than they think will iir w,(y juft: fuffice for their prcfent Maintenance, -^a^^ fo that fomctimes they happen to fall Candi' ftiort. The Women are to cultivate the ^^-^ Ground, and to do all the fcrvile Labour; ^_^~^-^ they ufc neither Horfe, Oxen or Plough : ^»^ if the Rice happen to come up thicker in one place than in another, they tranf- plant it, which is not perform'd without a great deal of Labour and Pains ; they know nothing of Scythes nor Sickles, but make ufe of an Inftrument like a Knife, wherewith they cut their Corn halm lysu!\ tf halm ; neither do they threlh it, but the 5m/<;. Women hang in the Evening two or three fmall Bundles over the fire to dry, and rife early in the Morning to ftamp it for their ufe the next day, and this they repeat every day throughout the year. They fow likewife another Seed not unlike our Beans i they plant Ginger, Sugar, Rice and Warcr-Lemons, and fome other Fruits unknown to us. They have no Wine or other ftrong Liquor, fuch as flows from the Trees in fome other parts of the InHits ; but they make in lieu of that another fort of Drink, both pleafant and no lefs ftrong than other Wine, which is made by the Wo- menin the following manner: They take Rice which they boil up a little, then they Damp it till ic becomes of the fub- llancc of a Paftc •, afterwards they take Rice Flower, which they chaw, and after- wards put into a VeiTcl by it fclf, till they have a good quantity of it : this they ufe inftead of our Lcvcn, and mix it among the before-mentioned Paftc, and work it together till it belike a Baker's Fafte; this they put in a large VelTcl, and after they have poured Water upon it, they let it ftand thus for two Months. In the mean while the iJquor works up like new Wine, and Jie longer they keep it the better it is, and will keep good many years-, it is a very pleafant Liquor, as clear as fair Water a top, but very mud- dy to the bottom, which they eat with Spoons, or elfe they put more Water upon it. When they are to go abroad in- to the Fields,they take fome of the muddy part in a Ved'el of Cane along with them, and in another as much Water as they have occafion for •, a little quantity of the uppcrmort fine liquor fcrves to rcfrefh thcmfclves. When the Women have any leifure, they go abroad a fifliing in their little Boats (which they c^W Cbatnpanes ) for next to their Rice they cftecm Fifh their beft Food ; they fait their Fi(h with Scales, Guts and all : when they take them out of the Salt, they arc commonly full of Maggots, but this is not in ^he leaft naufeous, :\ 1, 1 ■ (J- t 1 i I i 1 ■. y.H An Account of the iflcind Formofa. [Ifllt.- ii^-f'l:.|"'l Tlich mnnmr CN»A-«^ naufcoiis, but rather plealing to thcni. CanAi' The Men lead [generally an idle Life, dins. cfpecially tlic young ones, from the Age c-^^ ot 18 till 24; the old onc*^ of 50 and 60 years are the only Pcrfons who arc abroad with their Wives in the Fields, where they have fmall Huts, in which they deep and dwell, and come fcarcc once in two Months to the Village. Their greatcll Paltime is hunting and fighting ; they hunt three feveral ways, cither with (,y Nets, with fmall Lances (call'd , I frj^ays) or with Bows and Arrows i their Ncis are again of two different kinds, fome they fpread crofs the Roads or By-ways where they know the Stags and wild Boars ufu- ally pafs, and fo they force tiicm into the Net, which is made of Canes twilled together ■, or clfc they lay Traps, whith they cover with Larth, in thofc places where they know the Deer or other wild Bcaftscome in great numbers ■■, and if one of them liapi en to toucii but the Trap, they arc catch'd. When they go abroad a hunting with their Lance-.,a whole Village, orfometimcs more, meet together, each liaving two or three Lances ; they carry likewifc a vaft number of Hounds into the field to put up the wild Bealls^ then they make a great Ciiclc, fometiMics a whole League in Circumference, and fuch Beafls as once arc forced within this Cir- cle fcarcc ever cfcape with Life. 'Liitir Lances are about Hk foot long, made of Cane, have a Bell at one end, and a fmall Rope faffned to the other where the Iron is, which has three or four Hooks to prevent its being torn without great dilli- tuky from the Wounds of the Bc.iits: This Iron is not fo well fillencd to the Wood of the Lance, but that it fails ca- lily out. when the Beafl is running away, and being entangled in the Stiing, pre- vents its running fo fall as it would do other wife, the Bell being at the fame time a fure lignal to them whereabouts the Beafl: is. With th'.irliows and Arrows they hunt in the following manner : Two or three of them go abroad togctiier, and when they dif( over a troop of Deer or Stags, they purllie them ( for tlicy are very fwifton foot) and let lly their Ar- rows among them till ihcy have kilPd one or more i thus they ki!! abundance of them throughout the year : they fel- doin eat their l-lefli, but exchange it with the Cbntcfts for Linen, Wood, and fuch like Commodities; the Entiails alone they keep for their own ufe; if they tan't cat them frefh, they iait them juft as they take them out : fometimcs they cut a piece of their llefh (immediately after they are kill'd ) warm out of the Jidc or otherwifc, wl ich ilicy devour raw, fothat you may fee t'lc Blood run along their Chops i fomctimes they devour the younr ones with Hair and all, immcdiatcl ' after they have cut them out of their Mothers Bellies. This is one of tlie Mens Em- ployments. Lhcir fecond Lxercifc is, when they go abroad a iialiting, which is p'.rfnrnrd in rhn the following manner: If a diflerencc'% ariles betwixt two or more Cantoris, they ''•'■'• dcnouice War to one anotliL'r; vvliich done, twenty or thirty join in Company or more if they plcale, and row in one of their Boats near to the plate, where they hope to meet with the linemy, und ilay there till night (for it is to be ohferv'd, that their Wars are caiiicd on by I'rea- chery only) then they ft.ach the Fields thereabouts to fee wiietlitr they can fur- prize Ibnie of them in ilieli Field-Cotta- ges (whcrt, as we tokl yon before, thofc advanced in years lleep molt commonly) if they meet with any, they arc fure to kill them immediately without any ic- fpccl to Age or Sex : aficrwirds they cut off their Heads, Arms and Legs, nay fometimc:> they cut ilie whole CaVcafe ia pieces, that every one may have a Iharc to cany home to his Village; if they arc in hafle to get oil", they take only the Head along with iliem; and if purfued, are fometimes contented with the Hair as a token of Vidory. If they happen to meet with no body in the field, tiiey make up to the next Village, where they ftir|)ri/.f •; -lirll Floufc they meet with, kill ill that comes before them, and a- waf w iih the Heads, Ai ms and Legs they gobolorc the Village (an be rais'd ; for they have a certain Si;',nal to alarm the left when an Enemy is at hand, fo that if they don't retire Ipeedily, they often pay for it with their Lives before they can fave thcmfelves by tiight. If they think themfelves Ifrong enough, they arc the firlt who loiind the Alarum in the Village to draw out the Enemy into the open field, where they fight it oat ilout- ly, till one party is worlfed, which is com- monly done as foon as a (lw .Men are kill'd ; for the lofs of a Man is look'd upon with them as much as among us £,1- ropcMs the lofs of an Army is. Their chief Weapons are Lances, but fomc- what different from thofe they make ufc of in hunting ; for the Irons are without Hooks, and without Bells, and the lion very well faflned to the Pike: they aUb fight with Swords, and have long and broad Shields to cover the gtcateit part ot An Account of the Ijljnd Formofa. 529 of their Bodies, They alio life fomc- times jf^Jpomyi'Scimeters, Bows and Ar- rows. They go to the War wiclioiit any Commander or Leader, the only Title to a (^lonimand anionj^ them i)cing the Heads of rhcir Fiiemies v tor if any onecan flicw foncot then!, heisfiire ne- ver to mlli of twenty or more who will follow him, and acknowledg him for their He.ul •, luither is it much inquired into whether he has flain the Perfuns with hisow I Hands or nor, provided he can but pi oduce the Heads, hi-; Title Hands p,ood among iliem. Vhcy arc not alto- (n;t;icr withonr Stratagems in their Wais, thty ibmi-'timcs divide them- fclvv in fcvcial Bodies, and whillt one is iniMged with the Enemy in the lield, the otht] •, fall into the Village, and Ihr- pri/.ing thoie wiihin their HouCcs, carry o!F a few Heads •, which done, they druw oil", nnd attribute to thcmfclvcs the Ho- nour of tiie Day. Sometiires they take 3 great number of Canes, pointed at one end, of about a yard in length; thefe they Hick pretty deep into the ground, bending that way with their Points from whence they expeft the Enemy ; who be- ing eager in the purfuit, and very fwifr, are a;^t to run upon them, and being wounded arc forced to delift : this is done in the Night time. Sometimes thoy deceive tlieir Enemies under 'he fpccious pretence of Fiiend- fllip, as it hapjiencd wiiilll I was there : You mull know, that about three Leagues from f'orm'ifi, theie is another Ifland caird in rhcii Tongue Tu^i)i^ by us the Golden- LwA llliu'', bccuile a ccitain Ship call'd the Ooldm-Lion being dri- ven upon their Coaft by Tenipcu, they kiiTd the Captain and moft of liis Crew. This 111: is in pcrpctuil enmity wirh ours, they being a People lb jealous of Strangers, as not 10 ii.ll.r the v, to let a foot on their <;horc. 'Tis true, they have Lome Irafilc:!; with the Chmijls^ but thev don't cjn-e alhore, but remain in their fmall Vcllcls ; The Iflanders come out to the:ii in their Boats, and fo ex- change their Commodities, taking with the right hand what they are to have, whilftthcy give with the left their Por- tion to the Chincfes : and they arc fure not to let go their hold, before they arc well fatished in the other, fo jealous they arc of one another. Not long ago abo'it 60 Men belonging to the Canton of Soulanji^ fail'd thither difguifed like Chimfc Mer- chants, under pretence that they came to exf-hange fome Commodirics With them ; whereupon fome of the Iflaaders coming Vol. I. out torhcmasis ufual, they took hold of -a.^ one's Arm^ which he was /hetihin : or to Candi' 'iiits. lay hold of what they offered li/ii, , ri , lb forcing Itim into th-ir Veliel, rut hiia in pi'ces, which they brmi -.ht home as a Token of amollngnal Victory, jo much forthcir minncr of making of War. After they have hi ouglit hij ne one or more Heads of their t n^ niics, niy if it be but a handful of Ha'r ufion a i Mice, they entertheir Village m tnu npn. fiie Head they fix on a Hike, wncii is th. -, expofed to the dbht of ail the Inliahl- tants, who dance and (ing to the pr-iife of their Gods, and wherever they pals by they are enterrain'd ivith (i\i),w. Li- quor. Aftci wards the Head is earned to the Temple beionginu to the Fa nily of liiin who has g.iin'(l tuc V'i.^to)y (for to llxtccnorei'Jircen Families riieie apper- tains a Femple, wiierc alio the young (oik deep anights; tlieie it i^ boil'd ail to Rugs i thel;onesare dryJ. ai.'aiii, and dipp'd afterwards in (hong Litjnnrs : they offer Sacrifices of HDgs to their i- dols, and tcalt for fonrtee 1 days u irho. t inrermidion. Thcfc Heids, Wca onv:, Arms, or Legs of their flaia Enemic ui i as much eftccmed among them, ; • :a F.wnpc Gold, Silver, and ] icciois St./ ••>. If a Fire happen to break out in le of their Houfes, they leave all and t.ike rare to fiVc fuch a Herid ; for hj th.ir can boaltof fuch a Vii'loiy, is K-riic-t'-d by all; fothat for the foijitavi d.iys alter fcarce any botiy dares to approacii him. All thelo Vill,ip"s in general at know r,:'..;.- -7-- Icd^'; no I Ici.!, n'^ nnre tliaii eii li of them ^^'-w/.-af. in pai ticular is gnvevn'd by any Snpc ior I'o'.vcr, The onlv tlriniMvhuh has any rcfcmblinre to a Civil State, is a Coun- cil of I .velv'c Men; thefe arechmgcd every two Years, they mult be all of the fmic A;:.c, and uhove 4''' Years old ; and iho they are ignorant of rlie Coniinifaii- ons of 1 imc as ufcd amougus, ycr. they have rcrtiin Marks whereby to dillin- guidi their Ages. After the cxpitatlon of the term of two Yens, thufe v.'ho have been Memlirrsof this Council, raufe fome of their Mair to he puil'd out on the Crown, and oelow both the Tem- ples, as a Token th;it thti/ have born this Office. Their Authority is kept with- in very narrow Bounds, for thv^y liave no Authority of m.ikiug a decilivc Decree, but in Matters of any moment they arc obliged to llimmon the whole Village to appear in a Temple, where they propohi the Matter to the People, and endeavour with varinis Arguments (of which they treat with a great deal of Eloquence, Y y y even Mt Mi'.' ! I •' f'i-.i i3l;l,:Bt?i!'iJ I' I P.r IB if., .'ftjl ,. ■-., , 1 530 An Account of the Ifland Formofa. fN»A.^ even to admiration ) to pcrfn adc them C*ndi- to what has been confuUcd in the Coun- ditts. cil before-hand : if they accept of it, it ^./-y-u is valid ; it not, it has no force. Their chief Authority coalifls in tliis, that when their Prieftclles ( for Priefts they have none) think fit to enjoin any thing to appeafc the Ani'^erof their Gods, to fee it put in execution, and to punidi the Tranft;relibrs : But this Fnnilhment does not extend to imprifonmcnt, much Icfs to Death, Init only to an inconlidcrablc Fine, perhaps of one of their Sutes of Clothes, of a Waltcoat, a Huck-skin, a i'mall quantity of Rice, or a certain mca- furcot dicir IhongclH.iquor. There is a certain time in the Year appointed for the Men to go quite naked, elfc, they fay, the Rice will not thrive for want of Rain. Now if it happen that a Member of this Council meets any one during that time who appears in his Clothes, he has a power to take them away, or to make him pay a line of a Buck-skin, or fuch-like : For which purpofe they watch them towards the Evenings, and in the Mornings, in thofc places where they mull needs pafs, going to and coming from the Village. Of 'his I faw once an inftance my fclf i for as 1 was coming one day from the Village of SincM to the Vil- lage of Mattan, I met with foine w ho were returning home out of the Fields : one of them having fome Clothes about him, and feeing at a good dillance fome of thofc Counfcllors, dclired me to take his Clothes till we were pall them i which I did accordingly. As we came near to them, one was very piclling with me to tell him to whom thofe Clothes I car- ried belonged :, which I refufed to tell, and fo we went into the Village, where I leftorcd them to the Owner, who was very thankful to me. At certain times of the Year they arc allow'd to wear Clothes, but nothing made of Silk, unlets they will run the ha'^ard of having it taken away by thefe Counfcllors, If their Females areexccf- five in their Clothes upon their Feftivals, they have power to punilh them, or to cut their Clothes in pieces. 1 hefc Coun- fcllors are alio confined to certain Rules of Abllincncy ; when the Rice begins to ripen, they mult not drink to any ex- cefs. They mult not eat any Suet or Fat, foi fife, as they pretend, the Deer and Wild-Boars would confumc the Rice. -If they hnppcnto tranfgrefs in any of thcfe Points, they aic dcfpilcd by the There is V5 PUi ilhmcnt appointed here for Thieving, Fornication, Adultery, or Murder: in thefe Cafes every one is his own Judg, and gets the belt Satisfaftion he can. If any thing be flollen, and the Thief difcovered, he that has loft his Goods, goes with his Friends to the o- ther'sHoufe, where he takes as much as he judges to be an Kquivalent for what he has been robb'd of; if the 1 hicf makes any reliltancc, they fete hit out by force. So if any one finds another Man to have an amorous commcne with his Wife he makes himfclf amends, by taking two or three of his Ho2,s. If any one be kill'd, the tiling is made up aniong the Friends of both I'artys, who are com- nionly futisfy'd with fome f loj^s or buck- skins, todifchargc him w!k» has commit- ted the Fact. Tho there be no fuch thing asditlcrent degrees of Dignities among them ; nay, tho their Language docs not fo much as allord a word by which you might exprefs what we call by us Atafiey or ScrvMity they are neverthclcfs not void of all re- fpedt to one another : And it is very ob- Icrvable that they don't meafure their E- lleem by Riches, but by the Age. If a young Man meets another pretty well advanced in Years, he goes out of his way, and turns his back to him till he be palt by. Nay if they haj pen to talk with one another, the younger will be furc not to turn about till they hive done. If an aged Pcribn bitls a young one to do a certain thing, he never dares to refufe it, tho it vveie to go two or three Leagues. When old and young People are mix'd in company, the latter never attempt to fpcak ; and at a Feaft thofc advanced in Age arc always firft fcr- ved. Their Men arc not at their own liber- rAcir.vir. ty to marry when they plcafc, no Man "-'i''" being allowed to marry before he comes to the Age of 21. And tho, as 1 told you. before, they have no certain compu- ta'.ion Of" Time, yet they have a way of patting fuch as are born in the fame Year m one Clafs, which they call in their Tongue Sun diiriuwan^ ■■, fo that thofe who don't belong to the l":imc C ajjiuwang^ muff not marry with the reft. They have a cullom of clipping the Hairot young People up to the l';ns, till they arc livtccn or fcvcniccn Yen sold; after which time they give it full liberty to grow, as the rW/;!');; do; and when it is come to a ccitain leniuh, they jndg them fit for Mnrriage. But their Wo- men are not relhain'd to any certain time, but may marr^ when they are come An Account of the Ifland Formofa. 551 1 : ' come to maturity. Their Courtfliips they perform in the following manner : If a young Man fancies a young Woman, he fends his Mother, Aunt, Sifter, or feme other Friend to his Sweetheart's Habitation, who bring along with them the Prefcnts ufually oflcred upon fncli oc- calious, to obtain Iier Parents or Friends 0>nfcnt i if they accept ot" tliem, the bulinefs is done, and the young Man has free admittance the next Night, without any further Ceremony. Thcfe Prefcnts diflcr in Vahic, accord- ing to the Perfons that give them : The richer for. give commonly fcvcn or eight G>ats, with as many Shirts -, three or four hundred Arm-rings twilled, of Keed or Canes i ten or twelve other Rings, which they wear on their Fingers; thcfe arc made cither of Metal or white Harts- horn, four or five Inches in circumfe- rence, and tied to their Fingers with red Dogs-hair •, four or five Girdles made of coarfe Linen-Cloth ; ten or twelve Waft- coats made of Dogs-hair, call'd in their Language Etbarno-^ twenty or thirty Chinefe Waft-coats, each of which cofts about half a Florin •■, a bundle of Dogs- hair, as much as a Man is able to carry, which is a Commodity mightily cftccm'd among them ; a Cap made in the form of a Miter, made of Straw and Dogs-hair, very artificially twifted together ^ four or five pair of Breeches of Buck-skin : all which together do not amount to a- bove the value of ten pounds Sterling. This is for the Rich, but the poorer fort come off" with Icfs. Man and Wife do never habit here in oneHoufe, but each lives in a Houfe by it felf : the Wife always eats, drinks, and fleeps in her own Habitation, whi- ther the Husband has the privilege to come in the Night-time ■■, but he muft be careful either not to come before they are aU in Bed, or if he does come before, he muft not come near the Fire to be feen by any body, but to bed he fneaks ; and if he wants any thing he dares not call, but by coughing or otherwife gives the fignal to his Wife, who fteals to him as foon as the reft of the Family arc gone to deep. They make ufc of no Pillows i their Bol- fters arc pieces of Wood, and their un- der-Bcds the Skins of Stags or Dcers. The next Morning before break of day, the Hujband muft retire again, and not appear near the Houfe in the Day-time, unlefs he be fure his Wife be at home a- Ione,and then he muft .lot venture in with- out defiringfirft admittance: If the Wo- man be in a good humour, (he gives him Vol. I. leave i if not, away he goes again. The -vA-^ Wife has her own Grounds and family, Cs»di'- and fo has the Man , the Man docs not Jiut, provide for her, nor (he for hi in. The v^^-^^r-o Children are kept by the Morhcrs till theyare three Years old, and then they are fent home to the Father. But one thing is very remarkable in them, that their Wives are forbidden to bring forth any live Children, till theyare 36 or 37 Years of Age; wherefore they are ob- lig'd to kill their Children in the Womb, which they do thus;Onc of their PrieftelTes is called in, who lays the Woman with Child upon a Bed, and fqucezes her fo long, till the Child is forced thus from her, which puts them into more violent Pains, than if they brought forth a Child according to the regular Courfc of Na- ture: They declare, they do this not for want of tendernefs to them, but be- caufe they arc forced to it by their Pricfl- elfes, who perfwade them that they can- not commit a greater Crime, than to bring Children into the World before the Age of 36, by which means many thoufands arc loft in a Year. 1 remem- ber a certain Woman there, who told mcherfclf, that llie had thus been for- ced to mifcarry lixteen feveral times, and Ihc was then big with the feveuteenth, which Ihc promifed (he would bring iorth alive. When they arc arrived to the Age of 35, or 37, they then firft begin to bring Children into the World as our Women do, and from that Age till 50. They cohabit together in the fame Houfe, tho at the fame time they arc but feldom at home, but live for the moft part a- broad in the Fields, where they have lit- tle Huts made on purpofc to deep in. They may be divorced tromone ano-neUOi- therat pleafure, with ihisdiH'crcnceon- ^"'^^"• ly, that if the Husband can't alledg any real caufe of Divorce, the Wife keeps the Prefcnts ho made her before Mar- riage ; but if he can prove either Adul- tery, or any other Mifdemcanonragainft her, (lie is forced to leave all behind her. The Women have the fame liberty al- low'd them in refpcdt of their Husbands. Hence it conies, that you may fee a Man here have every Month a new Wife ; ftme have two or three at a time, but rhefe arc but few, and are not much e- fteemed of by the reft, who generally have no more than one at a time. They arc for the reft very lafcivious, and will frequently follow other Women bchdes their own Wives, provided it may be done in private. They are very careful Yyy 1 not r..t. 532 An Account of the Ijlaml Formofa. li'i'M- U .,i >r.i t '1- fr^^.> ,-vjV^ not to initrmari y with thofe that are al- Candi' ly'J to them by Conlangiiinity, are jea- dius. Thvr B., lous ot" their Wives, and take it very hciiioully it any body enquires after their Healcb, or whether they be handlbni, or lb, cfpecially it it be done in the prcfence ot Strangers. Young Men that arc un- man icd have their iicculiar i)hices to liecp in. 1 told you bctorc that a cer- tain Tcnii'lc belongs to littcen or lixteen lainilics: here it i> they have their Beds, wheieall the young Mcn,fiom the fourth Year of age, llcep in the Night-time. Their Honles arc very l^ately and lof- ty, beyond what is to be obferved in any ■ other parr of the Indies^ aic all built up- on a i'niall Eniincixy, their Hoorsareof Cane ^ tlieir Ornanicnts both within and without arc the Heads of boars and Slugs-, their furniture is Ctimjc Linen, (which they exchange for Rice and Veni- Ibn) Buck-skins, which pafs among them at the fame rate as Gold and Silver in Itirofc \ fome Inltruments belonging to Agriculture, Lances, Shields, Swords and Bows : but their bell Ornaments were the Heads of their Enemies. Their Eating Vefll'ls or Difhesarc all of Wood, not unlike our Hog-troughs; their Drink- ing Cups, fomc Earthen, foracofCanei all their Viftualsare naftily dreft- except Rice: they have neither fet-Feltivals, nor any other Days appointed for their Devotions i befides, that they meet at certain times of the Year to be merry, wlun they dance with their Wives, wl;o tiie;i appear in their bell Apparel. I'hcir belt Stulfs tor Clothes and other Oi nan-.ents are made of Dogs-hair,whirh arc pull'd out of the Dogs-skin uhiilJ: alive-, tiicfe they dye Red and of otlier Colour?, and ule tiieni as the Emopcans do \V'ool. Their Burials difllr from all other Nations, tor they neither bury them, nor burn them, as inoft of the Pagans do tiiroughout the Jihlit-s. They lay tlie dead Carcafe upon a Table of about three foot lii;;h fiom the Ground ■, round a.- bout which, at a convenient diftancc, they make a moderate fire, in order to dry by degrees the rnoifturc of the Corps : in the mean while they feaft and dance, kill abundance of Hogs, and drink briskly of their ftrong Liquor. The Women have a very odd way of Dancing at this time ^ for they take fe- veral Trunks of Trees hollowed out within, thcfe they lay before the Mourn- ing Houfe, and four or five of them at a time (after they have been lummon'd together by Beat of Drnni, made like- wife of the Trunk of a hollow Tree) jumping upon it with their Backs turn'd to one another, they make a ftrangeibrt of a noife, which ferves them for their bell; diverlion for about two hours in a day : this is continued fucccllivcly for nine days, when the Corps being well dry'd, and walh'd in the mean time once a day, is wrapt iip in Mats; and being laid up upon a pretty high Stage in one corner of the Houfc credted for that |)m-. pofc, it continues there three whole years-,after which they take the remnants, which are nothing but the Bones, and bury them in a certain place of the Houfe. 1 can't forbear to mention here, how I once faw them my felt handle one of their tick Men, in the Canton of Tbco- fwy : this Man being very ill, and com- plaining of a mofl violent pain all over his Body, they ty'd a Rope about his Neck, and fo drawing him up quite to the Cicling, let him fall again all on a fudden to halfen his death. Betore we conclude, we mufl alfo not rh;,, Rt. pafs by in lilence their manner of Wor- /y nw /hip, or Religion. They arc not ac-i"'m>'V. quainted with any thing like Books or Wi iting, all that they know of this kind being tranfmittcd to theni from their Anceltors by Tradition. They be- lieve the Immortality of the Soul; which quell ionlefs has introduced this Cuftom among them, that as foon as any Perfon dies, they credt a finall Hut be- fore the Entrance of the Houfe, adorned with Green Boughs and Flags ; in the middle of it they put a Vcfli:! full of fair Water, with a Cup by it to fill it out; this is intended to purify theSoiil trom all Kvcrcments ; This is pradfifed by every body ; but there is not one in a hundred who can give a reafon for it, unlefs ir be a few of the anticnt and molt undeiftanding among them, who did alledg this Cultom for their opinion of the Immortality of the Soul to me; and at the fame lime afilrm'd to me, that it was a very anticnt Tradition among them, that fuch as had not lived well, would be precipitated in a deep Hole, full of dirt and filth, where they wpuld be forced to undergo great torment! ; but that fuch as had led a good life, would dwell in a very picafmt and plentiful Country. Their opinion is, that crofs this great Hole there is a Bridg, which the Souls mull pafs over, before they can enter into this pleaiant Country ; and that when thofe that have not lived well, arc likewifc to pafs that way, tfic faid ''^mf An /fccount of the Ifland Formola. 533 ee) n'd Ibrt icir n a tor well sncc eing one )ur- hole ints, and the low of cm- over It his tc to on a not Tk.;r Ri- VJOT- h^iiiMd )t 2C.iMii;ic;j. iks or this from ey be- Soul ; d this as any at be- lorned in the full of fill in le Son [ iftifed d: one "on for u and , who pinion inci :, that among 1 well, )le,fiill uld be I ; but would Icntiful t crofs which ley can •j and t lived ly, tjic faid faid Bridg gives a turn and precipitates thcra into the Hole. The Sins which arc lU|'pofcd to dclcrvu this punifhmcnt arc far different from what is believed among Chriltians as to this point, as having not the Icait rcfcrcnc« to the Ten Command- ments-, they conhit: only in a neglect of ilicir bupcrllitions ■■, luch as to have neg- lected the certain Seafons of the Year, when they were to go naked, or to ab- Ihiin from wearing of Silk i to have brought forth live Children before the age of 3(5 i to have catth'd Filh or Oif- ters outof fcafon^ to have dcfpifcd the Obfervations made of the flying of the Birds, and fuch like; tho at the fame time they don't encourage Lies, Murder and Thefts, yet they arc not accounted Mortal Sins. When they are to confirm any thing by a Solemn Oath, they break a piece of Straw Italk betwixt them, which is look'd upon as a thing fo Sacred, that tliey fcldom forfeit it, Drunken- ncls as well as Fornication is accounted no hn neither in Men and Women; tho as to the I ill they are very cautious not to do it in publick. And it is worth obfer- va'ion, tiiata Stranger will find it r hard task to pcrfwade a Woman litre to lie wi:h him ; tho at the lame time they arc of opinion (as I have heard them contefs my Vclfjthat their Gods take a great deal of pleafure in Fornication ; for which realbn it is, that Parents never take any notice of it in their Children, but rather fport with it, and look upjn it as a thing allow'd to young People, they being not to niairy till they have attain'd to the 2 \Jl Year of age. They know nothing of the Refurrec- tion of the Body •, inllcad ol one God, they acknowledg many, unto whom they offer their Prayers and Sacrifices. One of thcfe Gods is caWcd T.itnaj^iJ'Mhay, his relidence being in the South ., he is rc| u- ted to make them handlbm and vigorous. His Spoufc, they fay, dwells in the Eaft, being call'd Taxancpada. When a Storm of Thunder arifes in thcEaft, they fay this Goddefs is attending her Husband, becaufe he fends not Rain ; and the Hus- band being over pcrfwadcd by his Spoufe, funiiflics them with wet Weather. Thefe are the two Favourite Gods of the Wo- men. They have alfo another, whofc Re- lidence being in the North, is very hurt- ful to Mankind : they fay, that after the God Tamigifanbach has made them beau- tiful, this God renders them deform'd by the Fnmh Po.v, and fuch like Diftem- (\A^ pers ; wherefore they adore him, for Candi' fear he fliould hurt them, and offer their £aft to the Lands> E^d,cail'd Sungay : from thence you may crofs the Sea for eleven Leagues to the Country of "Jeffo^ abounding in rich Furs, but for the reft barren, and full of inac- ceflible Mountains. Its Qrcumference is nojt kiywa hitherto, tho the Jaimfet have feveral times endeavour'd to find it out, but in vain, being forced to deflft from that Enterprise, for want of Pro* vifions and other Neceflaries. In fomc places they met with Inhabitants, who are Hairy all over ; the Hair of their Heads and Beards exceeding the reft in length, rerembling the wild Chinefes li> vinp in the North parts of that Empire. This Sea does neither ebb nor flow, but is rather a Lake endofed betwixt Japan and 7f//o,being4o Leagues in Circumference j wafliing the high Mountains in the De- farts of 7(iM»,near the Province oiOchio, the *« kdit iefift Pro- romc [who Jhcir Ift in U- Ipire. tut is land' nee -, Dc- the Remarl\fon the Empire of Japan. 535 , the Sea-flio r of which is as yet uadifco* vered. The two Iflands call'd Chickock and Sayekockf the two biggelt lying near the Continent of lapatt i the firlt is under the Jurifdiftion of a Kingand three Lords, the fecond is bigger than the former. The Empire of lapaH it felf, call'd by the. Inhabitants A'//)/>o», is oppofite to thefe two Iflartds and the before-men- tioned Country of Jejfof and is l\cmar\s on the Emfire of Japan. t:: '''ii,' ' ], i'l',' L :■ i ?■:'(' Ataij, Jcyro /'-/.i I'liiuc ot Tof.tw.cnry, re- liiliiii; 111 the laftlv ot 7W' J"'"""', liu Kcvtiiuc 1 jcooo .V./f.itt (.I'.roK I'lincc of ilicprcir I'lovince ut /rii I'lince of S.mke^ leiicliiiii, li) ilie (..aiile ot A'fcfi««, his /o;<£/i yv'_)i.'f'(.»'')' Knif'Jir. and I ,oul of /■.». r))«i»/, iCiul'iii;; ill the 'v^alllc of Tiiy-.m, hi, Kevcnne ' 1 50C00 5./, '(7 .lutuf Kiiii'.ht an.! I.oid ot the large Pvioiivoot Sijin, ichiliiuOn tl'C GalHi,- '■!' >■,!:<./), his Kvvmue 1 ^ 'Joo T.inJ(Ktn!i:-'i.:.hl Kni[!hr. aiitl l.onl ni the gviMC T'oviixe of f'/i", relidipt?, in the Cal, i? of C/i .IK, his Revenue 1 24CO0 Kic.iJ\^oi'K U'acnft Kt. and l.orJ oUi aoa, he K i'ics in the Gallle o{ Offitrnma^ his Rvvcnne iiodoo fui-y 7>^o Kt. and Lord in the ^'cat Finviiice of ;:itchcfn, rcliding in ihc Callle of Kawano Kifimay his Re- venue ' 2COO 5 Miifno £■■/'()«;'« Kt. and I ord of Ri»^n, re- liding in the GalUe of Foudi jamma^ his Revenue ' 2:000 SiUhiy llorr.% S'Kihou 1st. and lord of cVwii', rcliding in the Caftle of Tat- tayt<^ his Revenue iiooco A/ii'.l'nuliyrnC'ii'.r.vjti (lOvcruor of the Im- pel iai Gallic of i.^iiiwc, liis Revenue ! IGCOO Oikiihlt\:) f.'u.ifhhiKf.. anil lord oi Si- nn cs'n, rvlides in the Galtlc of Ottfno- tiiioj his Revenue i 10000 Tdttfibiiiti I- in. I.I Kt. and Lord of TSkkiit- gi\ rclulipt', ir. the Callle oi ''Jannan- _(,'m(ir.j, hi« Revenue iico?o On'jiafjiira O.v/juh Kt. and lord of Fari- \u:i, rei^cies in the CjILIc of yikays^ liis Revenue loooco Indaty Tjiitrmy Kt. and Lord of 7H, re- fidins in the Callle of Jta/inat, his Re- venue I OOOGO Kambny Shnam Kt. and Lord of the large Province of Ot'jia, rcliding in the Gallic of AfanUvnvui^ his Re- venue 1 00000 Nina Crofiymon Kt. and Lord likewife of the Province of Ochio, he relidcs in the Callle of Sir.'H:arvJj his Re- venue ' cooco ylleno Biuhion Governor of the Imperial Gallic of Jivatfuky in the large Coun- try ot /1/jm/.j)j, his Revenue 80000 Kiiwji"!-'' Oiniwt) Kr. and Lord of Tm^h, rciidiiif:^ in the Gallle ot Taanabe^'Wll Revenue 70000 Aiickiijo Surrt^o Lord in the large Country ot /(7i/»;f', his Seat call'd Na»i^.ineck/i his Revenue vc'oo NiUkan;^auv.i A'cy/icn I ord ot fl'in^r^ frat- eJ in the Gity of A.mj^unu, Ins lu- venuc 7CC0C Af.itjiiuliiyyo 1 jmha Lord of SiWiim, his Scat at Afitthmutc, his Revenue 70:00 A'lytijiinitut \.ofii ot Fitayts, his Scat in ihc Gity of Iwaym., his Revenue 70.00 Idcnd.i lUu'utmt {;ovcrnour of the Im- perial Gallic of Citns tnaihjjnima in the Country of Bitchwti, his Revenue 6 coco AMfura h'ifmno Catny Lord of /i*, his seat at t'i' inh^ bis Revenue 6 v.oo Scngnck/io'.o Lord of Sinam, hi. Seat at OjtM'/.j, his Revenue 6'coo Catta Diwvd I oid of "Jyo^ his Seat is at Otfj, his Revenue ft-coo Tojiiuwa Okwu I Old in the Country of Vena>io, his ScjL at Chiiicbito, his Re- venue 60000 AfMj'mdiyro Iw.my Lord of Firimn^ his Seat at Chifon^oryf, his Revenue 60000 Afatfcura Buniio Lord of f/tw, fcatcd at Simm.%b.irra, his Revenue 6ooco Ifcauwa Ivmiomon LoiJ of ^wj", feated at Fjfrt, his Revenue , fcattd at 'Timg.V:r near tic Sealide, his Revenue Cm^r.o On^ajAunarct Siyit»n I. ord in the Cuunu'y of h'.trim.i^ his Scat is at .s'rt.yr, .is Revenue o-'cco hhu Chiuiy j.ord of foM_^rf, fcatcd atO.'.'J- fv, his Revenue 500-0 t'tut.i F.'cbn I Old of Jip.int, lives in t!ic Gallic fif Diyjiro^ his Revenue 5c':,o U'.ikifuk I A.Toys I ,ord of Sinono, fcatcd at /i.j, his Revenue ' '.' s^°co Couchy ISiit>\^tt') I ord of fe/jc, his^«Scat at 'f'lih.i^ hi> Kc-.'cnue •• •• t.i Si:ymo>wikv l.ovd of A'/fo,' his Scat at ykk.wd.i^ his Revenue 500C0 Out a Fiuk) Lord of 'iamitta, featcd at Oiida^ his Revenue 50000 A/athfcnJtyro Sijv.id a Lord in the large Province of Jff/(_/<;«, his Scat a: Omx-, his Revenue 500C0 Minfno Knyts FokyLoxA in the large Coun- try of 'jetfenga, his Seat at Cbihtthit, his Revenue 50000 Inaba Minibow Lord of Boun^o., feated at Ouft-ftro^ his Revenue 50000 Cordct Kaymkamy Lord of Stttano^ his Seat at Comro, his Revenue 50000 Mat- Remarl{t on the Empire of Japan. 537 r- M<^ftndtyro Sou Lord of Ifumy^ lives at Kifncnaddii, his Re»enue 50000 'fonda Sammnn 1 .ord of VSoumcamy dwells in the Gallic of Amangaj'ack^ his Re- venue ^0000 Stotfy Jiinan^ Kintnoth L.ord of Ichc, rc- lidcs in the Gallic ot KJtt^on, his Rc- vemie <;oocu Fonda Ichenoeamy Lord of Mcatima lives in the Gallic of Ofafacki\, his Kc- vcniie 50000 fifatfiHiiayro Janiofyro Lord of Tombay his Seat is at Safajamma, his Revenue 50000 Mory Caynoeamy Lord of Ingaichc^ his Scit is at Sournfada, his Revenue 500 o Fouda Notano Camy Lord at Farima, is featcd at Funjyi, his Revenue 5'ooo yfi/rta ChioHoske Lord of FiM/i, his Scat atChichindOy his Revenue 5 lOO > >4y/(i«o Oeninic Lord of CfcroMO, dwells at Cajfam^, his Revenue soooo A'liyfo Chinocamy I ord of C/'«o«o, his Seat at j4kandati.\ his Revenue 50000 Catto SkiboJonr.e Lord in the larj^c Hro- vincc of Ochio, his Scat at Oym, his Revenue 5^000 Soma Dayfnnmcamy likewifc a Lord of the Province of Ochio^ his Scat at the Caftic of Soma^ his Revenue 50000 Foinda Jamatta Lord of Tay/ima, feu ted at Ifiuiy his Revenue 50000 Outkaba Cantata Lord of M«o, dwells at CanuOy his Revenue 50000 Neyto Boyfin a Lord of Diwanoy his Scat at Jodatit, his Revenue 50COJ fnijfcj y/MtTiiyj Lord of Tamba, is feattd at Fonkuit Sijamma^ his Revenue ioooo C4w^M Deyiick Lord of Awami^ liis Scat at Aiongamy^ his Ivcvenuc 40000 Cattaitigiry Ltfmou Lord of Jammtta, lives at /(wyl^i, his Revenue 40000 f (i»oa Findano Canty a Lord of the Hro- vinec of Jetchefen^ his Seat at Maruko, his Revenue 40000 Itacaura Sovodonne Governor of the City of A/iiTfo, has his Revenue alUgned him hy the Emperor upon the Country of of Jamayfinoy his Revenue 40000 Matfmdtyio Bongo Lord of laaray^ his Seat at Nack/t/ima^ his Revenue 40000 Fonda Nayky Lord of Farimaj his Seat at Fime'vt, his Revenue 40000 Matjendeyro Tungo a Lord of the Pro- vince of OcJbio, is featcd at Suyky, his Revenue 40C00 Cannamovriy Ifoum Lord of Finda, is featcd at Oumory^ his Revenue 40000 Chiongock Chiury Lord of Tango^ his Seat at Tartnabe^ his Revenue 36000 OtKa Giobe Lord of Mim featcd at Itfno- duj/y his Revenue 30000 VoL L Matfcndtyro Jetfio Governor of the Im- perial Caflle of Jondo in the Country of iumnylftro, his Revenue 30000 Atcttfendtyro Oucknn Lord of Farima^ his Scat at Akoy his Revenue 30000 Alinfonoja Ichenn Caniy Lord of Kouke Is featcd at ChinotainSy his Revenue 300CO yamtuafacka Kaino Camy l.oid of Bnchiou^ his Scat is call'd Narfe, Im Revenue 3oroo Aidtfcndcyro Jamatta, a Lord of the Pro- vincc of Jetftfen^ his Scat at Coj*f, his Revenue 30000 Inno Fioho Lord of Coske his Scat calPd yinnn, his Revenue 300:0 Matfendcyro Tonnomon^ a Lord of the Country of Atkauma^ his Refidcncc in the Caftle ot Jujfinda, his Revenue 300CO ^kifucky Nangflto I,ord of Nkko^ his Scat at SunuHOy his Revenue ioooo Sova Inaha a Lord of Sinann, rc'idcs in the Caftic of Sova, his Revenue 30000 Foufuna Fingo a Lord of the Country of Smano, refidcs at Tacaboits, his Rc- ven'ie 30000 Sungc .otnaOuribe Lord of Totomy, dwells in the Caftic of Sefe^ his Revenue 30000 Simof Oemanosie I ord of Nicko^ his Scat call'd Sandolarra,hii Revenue 30000 Kinoftay J^mon Lord of Bongo, his Seat call'd Fint, his Revenue 30000 Sono TSiuJfma Lord of the Ifte of TSi- ufjlma. Ills Revenue 300CO Koindo Kinano Lord of Tonga, refidcs at Okoda, his Revenue 3C000 Fonda Simnfo Governour of the Imperial Caftic of Gens Niffino in the Country of Micauwa, his Revenue 30000 Corick Sctfmcamy a Lord of the Country of MkdHwa, rclidcs at the Caftic of Fanmtamats, his Revenue 30000 Chml'io Sur»g(t I. ord of Fit aits, his Scat is call'd TSiutoura, his Revenue 30000 Sakuma Fijin Lord -^^f Sinano, dwells at Iralamma, hisRcnuc 30000 Tedo Tauy/ima Lord of Mtno, dwells at Minangauwa, his Revenue 30000 Fondo Ifumy Lord of Fitayts, his Seat call'd Mingauma, his Revenue 30000 Tongauxfa tofa Lord of Bithtjin, dwells at Nikays, his Revenue 30000 Atatftndayro Tofa, a Lord of the Provin<'e of Letfcftn, his Seat at Konomata, his Revenue 3c 000 Sungifarra Foky Lord of Fitayts^ dwells at Oungouvy^ his Revenue 20000 Kinofly Kounay Lnrd of Bietbiou, his Seat at Cowroly, his Revenue 20000 Matfindeyro Koyfiro Lord of farinM,dwel]s at farimat his Revenue 20000 2 z z Ina- ^' I' 558 Remarks on the Empre of Japan. I' ili. /!■ WUl ] {1 't : , ii ON r 1- r ■■1; "TI* iyJL:« >.. laaj'aska T'jhum Camy, Governour of the Imperial Caftle of- Ofaka^ his Revenue 200O0 AfMjimltyro Kcnmts lord of Tamba, ve- lidcs at Cuntimjamma, his Revenue 2C000 MaflayfA'Ae^ a Lord of the Province of 0(,/-»(), is il'atcdat.S'.imio/K«atJ, his Re- venue 2000 3 Ounwura Minbau, Lord of fo, his Scat at Dtynnts, iiis Revenue 20oco ALvftndiyio Ijumy^ Lord of Miuo^ is featcd at Jwamoura, his Revenue 20000 Afttfindcyyn Cinocamy, Lord of Tyhitno c'otiny, iiis Scat is cali'd I'lymtoyy, his Revenue 20000 Minfno Fayto, a Lord of the Country of A/ic.i:i)v.i, rciides in the Caftle of ^i-;.-!, his Revenue 20000 Atyto Tiitcnaky, lord o{ Chio>to, his Seat at Ifwujf'uwLi, his Revenue 20000 Oiii^afiiiw.ira IP'akafa, Lord of ylytnnf.t, his Seat is ya'h, his Revenue 20000 Fichkiittii Cammon^ Lord of C/;»o«o,d wells at Marr.tjjli, his Revenue 20000 Irr.jky Sinuty Lord of Chioito, dwells at jicloiiya^ hiske'.cnue 2cco Kickdi^o iiongo l^ord of Vcxvano^ is fea ed at Jmy, his Revenue 20c( 7'iUki.nacka Ocnitmc lord of Poini^o, ' beat is cal'. d i^tm.iy, his Revf Mo'iry hlxi iocawy V.ocd o{ BourtgOy dvv at Owmi^f, his Kevenue 2c U'.ukil'.t S.uktM Lord of Tutoniy, I Seat at Ouniifi), his Revenue 2ccoo /;/';•)>* /'i/Jn; (Vjwi' Lord of Totomy^ is Icatc'-l at Kojioys^ his Revenue 2coro The following Lift contains the Names of fonic Lords, who draw their Reve- nues from the lllands. Stu^ora Safyoye, his Revenue 20000 l'"'y Mitii'j'.v k.i 20000 Qua jttinm.% S.immort i 5000 Fojl.icaimii Gimba i 5000 S i:kiiiaJi^fi.n J50C0 AtatjLitdtyvo Diyfhndo 15000 Cutto ^Hways Loid of the Ulcs Gotto near FirMtl) 1 5000 CiHtaingiry hritny i 5000 CruJJima ,h'tf>»go \ 50D0 Cinihrttry Tutomy ■ i 5000 7'ihkanJy Afomlo 15000 A hake "Jctftngo 1 5000 Saccay Oucondo 15000 Conda Axvany 15000 N3j'm Jiuts 1 5000 Oudaura Bifen 15000 TojammaO'iobo loooo Ftiraouka (Sivemon Ofiky Jcmon Fuijfien Cmxca S' Kibourv Outona Tango Fmo Ourilc Oiiky Cayno Camy Outona Moufoys Maind.i jamattit Taytjibana Sackon Tackibc SangoYa Maimngauvca Chlmamcamy Foydfto de Wanocamy Congay Imba Outona Coutvayts Niwa S'Kibow Fory yluways Fnfto Mimafacca S.iingowacka Sucky Tond.t Inaba Alijangy Siufin Sarmada Neyky itou Tangou Ikinda LetfeJ Tonda Neycky 1 0000 1 0000 loooo I ocoo loooo loooo looco loooo 1 0000 1 0000 1 0000 1,0000 1 0000 10000 1 0000 10000 1 0000 1 0000 lOOOQ loooo 1 0000 10000 1 0000 10000 The following Lift contains the Names <:venues of foroc of the Emperor's ■ nnfellors, and other Minillers of vhich are paid them out of the ■'■:■ mefnes. ■■dome^ his Revenue • " 'onne ■ ■ ■'.. . .nod nicked .oud ...^e .. autvaytfide Inaba Tangede Sackay j4imade A'lyta Ingadamc S.iikay Jamairimde TyJutJia Nunbondc Aijiou Ouckiotidc AiMjindtyro Lemonde Janimanguyts Tafimad Afatfendeyro Injde Ale Boungode ytuwo Jamma Ouckoi'ad CUongock Siufcnd Itacauta Ncyjknd Narfte InJ'dc jikimnnto Tayj'unade Forita Cangade Mtura Siniadc A/inda Gonoikcde Afifonn Jatnattade Fory Itfnocamy Aliura Oentanotkede Fonda S.wjade 1 50000 I 20000 1 00000 90000 (JOOOO 60000 50000 40000 20000 ■ 30000 2 0000 20000 20000 20000 20000 15000 I ([000 15000 15000 15000 15000 10000 1 0000 1 0000 1 0000 1 0000 1 0000 1 0000 Bclidcs which the Emperor of Japan allows for his and his Sons Tables, and to the reft of his Officcn belonging to his V T^jm. Remarf{s on the Emf'tre 0/ Japan, 539 his Court, the yearly Sum of 4000000 Cockiens. Wluit is allowed to the Soldiers, and ilic Nol)iiicy that ferve in the Army, ac- coiding to their diirerenc Qiialiiies, a- inonnts to 5000000 Coekiens. The total Sum ot the Revenues be- longing to tlic above-mentioned Mini- iKis ot State, amounts to 28345.00 Cofkicns. Bclidcs thcfe, all the boot- Soldiers, being not Gentlemen, fuch as Miilquctccrs, I'ike and bowmen, and I'tich-like (of whom there is a valt num- ber ) arc likewife paid out of the Empe- ror's Revenues •, for which the Imperial Kcnts coming from the Gold and Silver Mines arc alligu'd in particular. Thofc Soldiers, who arc Gentlemen, fcivc all 01 Horfeback, each of them being obliged to keep five, ten, or twen- ty Servants, according to their different Qualities and Eftates: Thefo Set ;/ants aie obliged to fight upon occalion as well as their Mailers. Thcfe f.ilowingQiialifications are re- quired in one who will ferve as a Gentle- nisn or. Horfeback under the Imperial Standard : He mud be very nimble and adive, very well inftruftcd inthcExer- tife of Arms, not ignorant in Books j and above all muft have the reputation of being a Man of Honour. Nothing is more furpriling, than to fee fo many hundred brave chofen Fellows, as attend the Emperor when he goes abroad as liis Guard, all clad in black Silk, to keep their Ranks to an admiration ■■, and neither they, nor his Halbardiers who furround his Perfon, fpeak one word ^ nay, tho he palTes through a great City, there is not the leaft noife of ^'en or Horfes to he heard, at a coi.ri.' ra^^cdi- itance from the place w'u'ri- ct • Empe- ror is. The Streets are very 'veil cleanf- ed, and covered v\ 'ii Sand ■■, no body (lares fo much as toopei a Winclow,much Icfs to Hand at his Shop or Houfe-door, ashisMajelty pailes by, but muft either remain at home, or clfc icncel down in tlic Street. His Nobles, Generals and Colonels follow his Majefty at the Head of fcveral thoufand Men, Horfe and Foot, in his Progrefs •, but they muft keep at a diftance, and not come within his light. A Gentleman who has a yearly Reve- nue of a thoufind Coekiens, is obliged to maintain for the Service of the Coun- try, twenty Foot-Soldiers, and two Horfemen. So that the number of For- ces which the Kings, Dukes, and Lords arc obliged to bring into the Field, a- niounts to 368000 Foot-Soldiers, and 315803 Horfc : Befides which, the Empe- ror maintains 1 00000 Foot- Soldiers, and 200C0 Horfe, at his own Charge, wiio keep Garifons in the Frontier, and other Ihong Places and Caftles of the Em- pire. From Jedo^ I'lc Imperial Rcfidencc, to Miaco^ is 13*, l.i;agucs. His Majefty goes '^nce in five, fevcn, or nine Years to this laft place, to pay his Reverence to Day' ro : This Journey is perform'd in 28 Stages, in each of which there is a Roy- al Palace, furnifh'd with every thing ne- ceftary to entertain the Emperor and his whole Court. But among thefc 28 Pa- laces, are reckoned 20 ftron^ Caftles, provided with good Garifons. There arc twelve feveral Sefts in JU' pan, cachofwhichisinftruftedby Priefts of their own. Eleven of thefe Sefts are forbidden to cat any thing that has been killed ; they arc alfoto abftain from Wo- men, but may commit Sodomy. The twelfth Sei!t may marry, and cat what they pleafc. There is another thing worthy our ob- fervation, which is, that whenever one of the foremencioncd Kings, Dukes or Lords, happens to die, their Servants ( to teftify their Love to their deceafcd Mas- ters ) rip up their Bellies with a Knife to accompany them, as they fay, to the other World i and to teftify to the World, that they will never ihrink from the Duty and Obedience due to their Lords, but will ferve them with the fame fuithfulncfs even after their Death. 1 ' and Finis. y, lli ij '. 1'' 1 ii.!'^ r J' . .1 . U 1 ■ '■ i ' 'h 'll AN ACCOUNT Of a moft Dangerous VOYAGE Perform'd by the Famous Capt. John Monck^ in the Years 1619, and 1620. ny the fpecial Command of CRISTIAN IV. King of J)enmar\^ Norway, &c. to Hudfons Strain^ in order to difcover a Paflfage on that fide, betwixt Greenland and America to the Weji-lndief, With a Delcripdon of the Old and Nen^ Greenland, for the better Llucidation of the faid Treadfe. •^!' r, il: Tranjlated from the High-Dutch Original, frinted <2^ Frankford «po» r/?^ Maine, 1650. Vol. r. Aaa i '4im in I ■;t. ■^i-;; ■,! I i *,ii •' : I i l^.' , J 1 i !!!! t 1 ^! '' i' -;• U; 1 ' t « ■ 1 i, . i ■' ' 1 , ) . i 'ME* tit' 'Uiii 'i 1. ,.h :i i i-M 1 The PREFACE THE % E are four principal Joints worth the curious Reader": ObferVation in the following Treatife j (i.) A Vefaiinion of the Old and New Greenland, their firjlDifco'viry^ Names^ fertilityy Living Creatures, &.c. among the lajl of Tt>hich thofe which produce the noted UnicornSy being none of the leaft remarkable, 1 had the curioftty to get an exafl Draught thereof from my (Brother Mr. Michael le Blou, 'a>ho /iv/M^ dt Amfterdam, purchajed the fame from the Green- land Company. This Morn was found on the Sea-fhore, with part of the 'Body of the Fifh ; the Head of which, together with the Horn, being cut off, was brought intire to Amfterdam ; the Horn being fo Tt>hite that no Ivory was to compare to it ; tho we were obliged for want offuf- ficient extent of the 'Paper, to reprefent it in the annexed Draughts infe- Veral 'Pieces. The whole length of the Horn is 4 Foot 9 Inches j the Head I. Foot and 10 Inches, making together 6 Foot and 7 Inches, (l.) An account of divers Voyages, made by the Command of Chriftian IV. IQng of Denmark, iyc. for the DtfcoVery of a ^ajfage betwixt Greenland and America to r/;e Eaft-Indies ; the fuccefs of which pro- ved Very unfortunate, as "^iUbe evident from the en fuing Treatife. i^.) A reprefent ation of that part of Greenland known by the name of Spits- bergen. (4.) A fuccinEl account of that monflrous Fijh call'd the Whale, and the manner how it is taken, having not been treated of fo circum-^ flantially, as far as 1 know, by any other /Author before • The whole of which I have comprehended in feVeral Draughts, mark'd with A.B, C.D, E.F. and G. Fan'^eL w'i fi* m fel i .J ;'■) I ■' 1 ■ ■ i ■ i; f: p • 'iiivi ; i: t , ■ • p ^ '■'■•f^ - ::1;" ^ < * 1 , :i -li . V-'i I > dm ■ ftp. ' '.' Iij .lyi ; : L|jlim| I y^""" ^ . •:^-r Voir a wct in ity *■ m I Aj^? ' ^^4-3 % knJ.'r part of the keaj, ajihzllnicorn as it Ccoxs towards tin neck ». htcutjiilc ds it Locks attthiUndcr part / ^1 I 1 'P 1 I - i >- y. in 'H! 1 ^ h ■ ii ■■.i~y- 'W virTTTi^ * .VI ■ ■J''.» ., ';,:|.i ■ 1 ' ' .f i I :-j, ■:! '\ )■ ■ !"'''' .( ■ ■ i"j 'i ■' I : . 1' ■J: i : '] '« >','' i . ■ ■ -I'' , ■ 1 y-i ¥^' 545 Advertifement concerning the Map of GREENLAND Mofuk. THIS Map is regulated accord- ing to four feveral Elevati- ons, which v/ere bed known to us ; to wit, of Cape F.irc- ipt7, of Iceland, of Spitikrgeri, and of that place in Chrijlians ^'m, where Ca[)t. A/awci pafs'd the Winter in hisVoyata", which in this Map is to be found under the name of Aionck's Winter- 1 tarloiir. The Longitude of Places is taken from the MendiM fix'd to the Klc call'd /«- I'uLi del Ferro, one of tlicCan.iry illaads, in which we have foliow'd the Footltcps of the molt and ablelt Mathematicians of F.urope, The Longitude of yr/ourd's Harbour is remarkable above the reft, byanEclipfeof the Moon mentioned in Capt. Monck's Relation, to have appear'd there in the Year i6[9, the lotb day of December, about eight a Clock at Night. Tlie fame Edipfe did, according to the bed Computation, appear at Pari^ in the fame; Year jn the 2 i/J day of December a- bout three a Clock in the Morning ^ from whence it is evident, that there was no more than feven Hours difference be- twixt them. Now if you allow fifteen Degrees to each Hour, ir. is plain that the Difterence betwixt the Meridian of P.irii, and the Meridian of Afonck's Har- bour, is of 105 Degrees: And fiippofing Parti under 23; Degree of Longitude, the bcforementioned Harbour mull con- leqnently be put under the 2787 Degree, or 81 ;. Degrees beyond the canary If- lands. And I'lippoling twelve Freiicb Leagues to make a Degree (for two of tliofe Degrees make but one in the grea- terCirdes) th: Produ:!: will amount to 1200 Leagues, the true diltance betwixt Par'v! and this Harbour. The Southern fide of CrcenUnd is re- prcfcnted in this Map as if it were com- pofed of two Irtands : in vvluch we have followed a Map compofcj by die directi- on of a certain Malicr of a Ship living at the P.rtd in Holland ■, who having made two feveral Voyages, to wit, in the Year 1624, and 161%, to G-ccnlandy ftilcs it an ijl.md, tho it be uncertain whether it be an llle, or compoied out of liveral {'.lands i or whether it be an- nex d to the Continent. The Coalt from Cape Fareml to Hiidfon''s Straits, and fo furtlicr to Monck's Harbor iaChriJiiMs Sea, is taken from a Map drawn by C.ipt. Afo>ick\ own H::n(is •, which wc wcic the more willing to follow, becaiife it a^irccd with HU'ij'on\ Map (who was tiic full that entrcd thofcSeas) I will not pretend to determine whether the VVeflern Co.ift betwixt Davh^ Straits, and Monek'i Harbour, is really a part of Greenland; it being not impoffible but that this Country may be feparated from the. Continent of Greenland, cither by fome other Channel, or perhaps by an in- land-Sea, and that confequcntly it may be annexed to America: And in I)c» mark they are not lb very politivc as to this Point, as they arc in relating of the Coaft from Cape Fareml to Spitsbergen, wliich thny unqucflionably account a part oi Greenland. What Accoimt they make of it in EiijiLduI and HoUand 1 nm nota- ble to tell, my Intention being only to in- form the Reader of what I could find out iii Denmark. Vol. T. Bbbb Me- «>, > IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /. 1 1.0 ^1^ 1^ — m 1 1.25 1 1.4 1.6 < 6" ► <^ 50 over into Iceland^ wher; he gave fuch an advantageous account of the good Pafturage, and plenty of Cattel, Fi(h and Fowl of his new found Country, that a great number of the Inhabitants embark'd themfclves to follow him into iirecnland. Erick had a Son whofe Name was Lcif, he had follow'd his Father formerly into Greenland, and whilil he was in Iceland went over to Norway to give an account to Olaiii Trugger, who (as the Iceland Chronicle relates ) then reign'd in Not' my^ of the Condition oi Greenland : This King, who had lately embraced the Chri> (lian Religion, took care to have Leif inftrudted in the Chridian Doftrine \ and after he was baptized, fent him back the next following Summer to his Father in company of a Prieft, who was to propa- gate the Chriftian Faith in Greenland. Leif was joyfully received by the inha- lants there, being firpamcd by them the fortunate, becaufe he had happily efcapcd feveral Dangers ■, but he met i,oc with the fame reception at his Father's hands, becaufe he brought along with him feve- ral foreign Seamen, whom he had fav'd froma Shipwrack; his Father not think- ^t,;.ing it for his Intereft to have the Condi- Ri/i-tiou of the Country difcovcred to Stran- gers. But the matter was compofed at lafl-, and the Father received Baptifm with all that were under his Jurif- dit^ion. Thus much is recorded concerning Erkk Red Hair, and his Son Liif, and the Norwegians who made the firft difcovcry of Creenland. The Iceland Chronicle mentions Torvpald and his Son Erick to have left the Harbour of Jedrcn in Nor- way under the Reigns of King Hacon Jarls, firnamed the Rich, and of King Olatis Trugger, which is computed to have been near the year of Chrift 982. But the Lani/h Chronicle, which goes back as far as to the year 779. feems to come nearer to the true Computation of Time; it being unqueftionable that under the Reign of the Emperor Leak, firnamed the Pioiu, ( when the Danipi Kings firft received the Chriftian Religion ) Creen- land wzi already become famous ^ for in the Chronicle of Brtmtn there is extant a Bull of Pope Gregory IV. by which Mfgarim the ttien Bi(hop of Bremen was conftituted ArchbiOiop of the North, but particalarly of Norway^ and the Iflands thereunto belonging, vie. of Iceland and Creenland: which Bull was written after the year of Chrift 800, to wit, in th« Vol. I. ■.:.: in year 835. r^JU-k The DaniP> Chronicle aflurcs ijs that Monck. the Poftcrity of Erick and his Followers v.^->^ did multiply confiderably in Creenland •■, and that advancing deeper into theCoun- try they met with fertile Ground, good Faftures, and Springs of f.efli Water. They divided it into the Eaftcrn and The Diti- Weftern Greenland, according to the H-f""! of tuation of the two before- mentioned ^■''*^"' Caftles: In the Eajl Greenland they built'''™" a City call'd Garde, whither the Norwe- gians ufed to come every year to traffick with the Inhabitants. Afterwards they built alfo another City unto which they gave the Name of jllb, and ( being great Zealots) laid the Foundation of a Mo- riftery dedicated to St. Thomat, at a fmall diftance from the Sea-fhoar. The City of Garde was the Epifcopal Refidcnce, where the Cathedral was dedicated to St. Nicholas the Patron of Seafaring Men. One j4rngrim Jonwi a Native of Iceland, has written a Treatife, which he intities Specimen Iflandicum, wherein he gives us a Catalogue of the Bilhops of Greenland, fhe b,. from their beginning till the year 1 389. fiopi of And Pontanui in his Dani/h Hiftory takes Greca- notice of a certain Bifliopof Garde nam'd '•""*' Henry, who in the fame year 1389. was prefcnt at the AlTembly of the States of Denmark held in the City of Nitwiurg in tlic Iflc of Ficbnen. As Greenland had A dependency on Norway in Temporal Mat- ters, fo it acknowledged the Jiirifdiftion of the Biihop of Druntheint in Norway ia Spiritual Affairs, fo that their Bilhops ufed fometimes to come thither to confer with them conjerning Matters of mo- ment. Greenland was govern'd accord- ing to tiic laws received in Iceland, un- der a Governor fent thither by the Kings of Norway, whofe Names and chief Ani- ons are related by Arngrim Jonas in his before-mentioned Treatife. The Danijh Chronicle fpeaks of a Re- creen- beilion which happened in Greenland inland ret the year 1256. they refufing to pay the *"■('• annual Tribute to Magnus the then King of Norway. But Erick King of Denmark fending a ^ood Fleet to the Alliftance of Magnus his Brother-in-law, the Green- landers were fo terrified at the fight of it, that they quickly fued for Peace, which was conclndedin the year i25i. The fame is made mention of by Arngrim Jonas, who inferts the Names of the three Plenipotentiaries of Gutnland fent to con- clude this Peace, by virtue of which they fnbmittcd to a perpetual annual Tribute to be paid to the Crown of Norway. Bbbbz The (i- li* !■ 1- ■».'. ^I :i; ' j! Ii:":tti'-, '•I ■ if' 548 Memoirs concerning the Old c^^K^^ 1 he Icclaiiii Chronicle has a whole Mofiek. Chapter intitlcd.a Defcriptionof Crcin- t^.-y^ /d«(i, contuiiiiiit; a Summaiy accounc of A fon/«j'i what the iVorir(;^«.j«i wCic poflcfs'cl of in Vtjaifihn that Country, but without any order or Jlnd"*^" ^'"■•"'o'og'"! Computalion.lt runs thus : The City which lies moft Eafterly is call'd Si it^cHfio>d, near an unaccelfible Rock, the whole Sca-Ihorc thereabouts being furrounded likewife with Rocks, which make the Harbour of difficult ac- cefs, unlefs with a very high Tide ; at which time alio, «f|)ccially if it be ftormy Weather, Whales and many other forts of l-i(h are catch'd. A little beyond it to the lialHs another fnull Harbour, call'd Funcbibudct^ from a certain Gentleman belonging to Olaus then King of Norway^ who lufficd Shipwrack near that place. At fomc fmalidilbncefrom thence, op- pofitc to the /a-roflij, there is an Ulc cali'd /fo.wyiw, full of all forts of wild Uealls, but efpccially of White Bears; beyond which there is nothing but Ice to be (ceil. On the Weft fide \i Kindelfwrd, fur- rounded by a hranch of the Sea ; it has a Church call'd Krosktrck^ the Dioicfs of which extends to Peterfwyek ; near which is li^artdelcnburghj and beyond this a Mo- nadery dedicated to St. Olatii and St. jiuftin^ the Jurifdi£tion of which extends as far as Bolttn. Not far from Kindelfiard vi Rcmpefmgfiord, where there is a Nun- nery,furrounded with many fmall Iflands, in which yuu meet with many hot Springs, which rife to fuch an exceflive degree of Heat in the Winter, that they are quite ufelefs, but are made ufe of with great fucccfs in the Summer feafon. Near this is Eymtsfiord •■, and betwixt this and Rcmpeftn^fiordy a Royal Palace call'd fosy with a large Church adjoining to it, dedicated to St. Nkbolas. Near Limafiord is a great Promontory, near which jets out a Neck of Land into the Sea, caird Crantvigy where there is a Seat call'd DaUer^ belonging to the Ca- thedral Church of Greenland \ as does likewife Linnsfiordy and that large Ifland which lies oppofitc to Eynottfiord, unto which they have given the name of Rey- atfeny from the Rain-deer which are there in great numbers. The fame Ide produces alfo a certain Stone, call'd Talckjlone, which is proof againft Fire, and neverthelefs fo foft as to be frequent- ly cut out into Drinking and Kitchin- VefTels. Further to the Weft you fee another tfland call'd LanjcHy which con- tains eight Farms. Not far from Egnott- fiord is another Royal Palace, nam'd HiUeJiatt, .nad next to this Frkksfiord-, and at the Katrance of the Bay of the Ifle of Htrricoen, one half of whiih belongs to the Cathedral Church of OrciKland the other half to the Church cali'd Diurna being the firft you meet with in rrrmi-' landirom Erkkjhrd fide ^ which cxrcnJs its Jurifdiclion to Ati'lfi',i--l, a li;,,-t of Ground running Noriii-wcll from Frtck. fiord. \o the North of it is Bi'tuLfhrd, near which you miy fee niiny fmali Illands, and fcveral good Landing-phccs. 1 he Country bctvvivt t.ylcrlw^ and ll\-J}f>bti>g is deftitute of Inhabitants, tho there remains as yet a Church cill'd Strofnes, which was torincily theC.iiiic- dral of Gnxnland, where w.is alfo the Epifcopjl Kclldcntc. l\\i:SL;-^inix,,-s,or Scbtrlm^crj, are in pollcllioii of the whole Country ot iVcjicriurg, tliowe met with no People there, neither Pagans nor Chriftians, but with abundance of Oxen, Horfes and Sheep. This was the Verbal account of one Jver Boty, who being a Steward of the Epifcopal Court of ovtoi- land, was lent by the Governour to ch ifo the Scberlinjicrs out of the Country, h;;: met with nothing but Cattle, of which they took i'o much as their Ships were able to carry. Beyond ^^efierburg they faw a large entire Rock, call'd Himmtl- radsfitld, beyond which no body dares to venture at Sea, by reafon of the many Whirlpools. Thus far the Iceland Chronicle. And .v, tme bccaufe we are deftitutc of Maps, or any //'('") ', other Hiftory relating to this Country, pf""- we are obliged to acquiefce in what this ' Author has left us ; tho at the fame time it is taken for granted by all, that the Epifcopal Seat of Crennland was ia the City of O'arde, which this Author attri- butes to the Church of Strofnet betwixt Eafterburg and Welierburg : for the DMiJh Chronicle lamenting the lofs of this Country, faysexprclly, that if the City of Garde were yet in being, we Ihould queftionlefs not be deftitutc of fome an- tient Records, which might give us a fufficient infight into the Hiftory of Greenland. AnigrimjonoA fpeaking of the Epifcopal Relldence,has thelc words,F««- data in ^-f«/«(inftead of Gardum)Epifco' fall refidentia in finu Eymtsfiord Groenlan- dia OrientalU. I am apt to believe the fore- mentioned Iver Boty was no very nice Hif- torian, for he does not as much as tell us who were thofe Skreglingert, againft whom he was fent *, tho it is very pro- bable that they were the antient Inhabi- tants of the Country, who lived beyond Kindelfiord. 'Tis true, our Author affirms them J .A!;i. I'C t'. ■,hf and New Greenland. 549 Ifle 5 to the «ft, nJs ot UK. J, .ill ces. and Its, 'd UJC- tlie ^or hole A'itli nor \'CI1, ;rbal ni; n rt'OJ. c:h:ifc ii'.t i'liicii were they rtm;l- darcs man/ And .vi true If any nnhn ']' intry.pt""- c this''"'*' : time It the 11 the attri- twixt Danijh ■ this :City hould le an- us a ly of of the }enlan- eforc- :cHif. tell us igciinlt f pro- nhabi- •eyond itfirms them thent to have been in poflcllion of the whole Country of IVejitrburg, which muft be underftood of fonic part only,thc reft being inhabited by the Normgians^ who perhaps having made an Excurfion from Kindclfiord^ were put to the rout by the Savages ; to revenge which the Govcr- nour or Judg(as they term him thcic) fent fomc Men and Ships to challifc thcti° Infolence. It is more than prol)ablc that thefc Savages at the approach of the Nomegians left their Habitations, and ibught for (belter amon[^ the Rocks ; which has qucftionlcfs milled our Author, to afHrm there were no Men, but abun- dance of Cattcl to be found there. From whence it aifb appears, that Grecnhud was inhabited before the AVirt^^/.inj cot footing there, who defended their Conn- try agiinlt them. This is confirm'J by the Iccivid Chronicle, where it is fjid, that all that part of orff«/.i)j({ which was poUcfs'd by the Noriregians, was only ac- counted one third part of a Bilhop- rick, which are not very confidevable in Denmark. The Dani/h Chronicle is more pofitivc upon this account, for it is exprclly faid there, that the Nom-gi- ant were not pudcfsM of above a hun- dredth part of G«t«/.t«rf,the reft being in- habited by the Natives, dilfinguifhed in- to feveral Nations and Principalities, whereof very few were known to the Norwfgians. The Iceland Chronicle fpcaks vory dif- ferently concerning the fertility of the Covntry. In fome places it is faid, that the Soil produces very good Corn, and Oak-trees bearing Acorns as big as our Apples i whereas in other places it is ex- A!v,"/ prefs'd that the ioW o{ Grtenland is bar- J'; '-''"^ jen by reafon of the cxcefllve Cold, and ',,^ *"■ that the Inhabitants don't fo much as know what Bread is. The Dantfh Hifto- ry feems to agree with the bft, when it iclatcs of Erich Redhair^ that at his firft Landing he was forced to live upon Fifh, the Soil not producing any thing for the fuftenance of human life ■■, tho at the fame time it is to be obfervcd, that the faid Chronicle fays in another place, that the Pollerity of Erick being advanced deeper into the Country, met with very fertile Grounds, Paftures and frclh Wa- ter-fprings, which were not difcovered in Erich's time. What is alledged con- cerning the exceOive Cold is of no great moment, it being evident, that that pare of Greenland inhabited by the Norwegians lies under the fame Elevation ot the Poll with Vplatid in Swedtland^ where grows abundance of very good Corn. And the fame Chronicle in a certain paf- '>^A.,<^ fage alTurcs us, that. it is not io coll in Monck. ^^ryp^ Oreeuhnd as in Norway^ where alfo tlicre grows Corn •■, and not only that, but in fome places they fow and reap twice in a Summer, which tho it feems a'moft in- credible, yet being con firm'd by Perions of unrjueftionablc credit, can't be abfo- lutcly rcjeitcd, cfpecially if wc trace the true caufe of it, which is, that thefc Grounds being Valleys cndofed wichia the Rocks, the Rays of the Sun rcfieaing from thefc Mountains upon them during the three Months of June^ July and ylii- gujl, have fuch a powerful influence upon them, thatinlix Weeks time they fovr and reap their Corn ; and thcfe Grounds being continually moiftned by the melted Snow, which is conveyed thither from thcKoiks, affords the Country- mm an- other Hai vclt at the end of the other (ix Weeks. It feems very prohiblc that in Green- ^..^ji^ -.^ landM well as in other Countrys there Grccn- arc barren as well as fertile Ground-; ; ).«ad. tho at the fime time it is uiquclhonii)lc, that this Country is full of R )CSs ; and the /cf/(i»ii< Chronicle I'lys that it affonls great ftorc of Mirhlc of .ill forts of Co- lours : but this does not hinder but thac the Vallys afi'ord good Pafturage for Hor- fcs. Deer, Hares, and Rain-deer, bclides Wolves and Bears. There arc alfo Mar- tins to be found here, not inferior to fome Jabels, as alfo great flore of the bcft falcons, that were formerly in great efteem among Perfons of Quality. The Sea about (7rff«/aMiin'l on the head of a certain kind of Whales : concerning which I think it not beyond our purp I'c, to infert here a letter of a certain Danifh Gentleman, caird Mr. II'Vw;(i), who had the reputa- tion of a Pci Ion ot great Learning. ' lieinp fo:ne years ago with my Lord Chancellor, I aT.ong other Diiconrfes begasi to complain of the carelefncfs of Vanijh Senmcn and Merchants, who all this while had not made the lealt enquiry after the Heait from which thefe Horns were taken,3nd they have brought of late years into Denmark •, and how unaccount- able a thing it was, that they ftiould not bring fome of their Flelh or Skin, from >v hence judgment might be given of their Nature and Conltitution. My Lord Chan- cellor reply'd, Sir, they are not fo carc- Itl's as ;,cu imagin,and thereupon ordered his Servants to bring a large Scull, on which was fix'd a piece of a Horn of a- bout four foot long. Being extremely glad to meet with fuch a rarity, this nuule me dcfire my Lord to fend it to my iioufe, that I might make my Specu- lations upon it, at my own leifiire. The Scull jppear'd like that of a Whalf,with two holes or pipes, through which this Creature evacuates the Water which it has fwallow'd before; the Horn (as it is call'd) being fix'd to the upper part of the left jaw bone. I fent for a Painter, who in the prefcnce of feveral of my Friends, who were eyc-witnelTes that it was drawn exaftly after the Original, made a Uraiigiit or it I was at the ftme time credibly inform'd, that fometime before, inch another Filh had been brought into hi^Und; which made me write to Thorlac Scahninf, the Bilhop of that illand, whom 1 had formerly known a Student at Copenhageriy to fend me an exac:!: Draught of it, which he did ac- cordingly, and writ me word, that the faid FiJh was call'd by the Icelanders, Nor- nail, which implys as much as a Whale living upon dead Carcafes ; Wall fignify- ing as much as a Whale in their Tongie, and Nar a dead Carcafe. Thns fit Mr. »» ornupt It is fulFiciently known that the mmcf-imnf of Unicorn is attributed to a Bead call'd '^'""'^" Onik, and likcwile to the I«ii<»n, Afs by ""'"7" ^rijlottv ; and Plinj, gives us a defcription o'Xf of a certain wild Beaft, whofe Head is ' like that of a Deer, his body like that of a Horfe, and his Feet refcmbling the Elephant's Feet, with a long Horn in the Forehead, very fwift and Itrong ; which probably is the fame Creature, of which mention is made in the Holy Scripture in rui j, fevenl places, but efpeciaiiy by Afnfa, N;in'i. l\. who when he gives us an aaouni of God's Attributes, compares him to the Unicorn, by reafon of its Vigor and Cheeifulnefs : and it being evident out of feveral other paflages of Scrip- ture, where this Bcaft is defcribcd as a four-leg'd Creature, that it ought to be numbred amonglt the Terreftrial Crea- tures, we muft confequently fupjrafe two kinds of Unicorns, to wit, the Land and the Sea Unicorns ; as there arc Sea- wolves and Sea-Calves. But it fcems to be vvorth our enquiry, whether this Horn of the Whale may properly come under the denomination of a Horn, it being evident from the preceding dc- fcription, that it rcferables rather a Tooth, as being fix'd to the Jaw- bane. Arngrim Jonat in his before mentioned Treatife,call'd Specimen Iflandicum,{peik- ing of feveral things that were caft alhore, after a Ship, in which was a Greenland Biihop, had been fliipwrack'd upon the Coill of Aurway in the Year 1 1 26, fays among other things, feveral Whales Teeth of great value were caft alhore, mark'd with Dam/h Letters writ upon them with fome ghitinons matter, fcarce to be effaced by the art of Men. Thefe Whales Teeth are the fime that are call'd Unicorns •, tho in my opinion they Ihould rather be call'd Teeth, they being fix'd to the Jaw-bone, and not to the front of this Creature, as has been men- tioned in the preceding dcfcription. They are however not inferior to thofc Horns, (both in refpedf of their (hapc and virtue) that are generally fo much in requeft among the Phylicians ; and the Danes ufed in former ages to fell them at a very high rate ; and being always very cautious of difcovering to /the World, that thefe Horns or Teeth be- longed to a Sea-fifli, which is the Vea- fbn they were taken for the true Uni- corn. It is not many Years ago that the Cretnlamd Company of Coftnhagm fent one of their FaSors into Mufcofty with a good Cargo of thtfe Teeth \ there being one ;.. 'J ".\"P Memoirs concerning Grceiiland. 55» jj Vmmn —^ cmmm n *" f.'c.jfKrf; is at he he ch ch '" rial. JO. i'ly N.iiii. 3;. of :hc nd ip- s a be ca- ofe and ca- :m{ this »me ic dc- a ^e. ned ak. ore, iand the fays lales ore, ipon arce hefe are they leing the neu- one among the reft of a conliderablc big- ncfs : it was offered to file to the Great Duke, who taking a Fancy to it, ofFer'd a good Sum •, but had the cunning to let it be firrt c>caminc(l by his Phylicians, wlio ill approved of it but one, who being more skilful tlwn the others, alRu'd tlic Great Uuke tiiat it was the Tooth of a Filh, and not the true Llnicorn. So that the Fndor mifling his Aim, was fain to return into Voimayli, where the beft e\'- aifc he could make for himfclf was, to rail at the Uodtor who had fpoii'd his Market : But was anfwcrcd by one of the Company, that it he had not been a Fool, he might have dazled tlic l>idor's Fyes by the means of two or three hundred Ducats, fo as that he would net have been able to find out the dirterence. But it is time to return to Ureinl.ind. The Icdand Chronicle fays, that the Air in GncnLwd is not altogether fo fharp as in A'crvcay •■, that it fnows lefs there, and the Cold is not quite fo violent ■, not but that it frcc7.es there very hard, and is vciy tempcltuous Weather: but thcfc happen not very frequently, and conti- nue not long. The Dani[h Chronicle mentions fucli a Temped as fomctWng extraordinary, which happened there In the Year 138, when a Church in Gncntand, call'd Seal- Nt^ was burnt down to the ground by the Thunder and Lightning, which was followed by fuch a Hurricane, as tore to pieces the points of feveral Rocks, which threw out fuch a vaft quantity of Afhes, as covered all the circumjacent Country, the Inhabitants being in great fear of be- i.ng buried u;idcr them. The next following Winter proved fo excellivc violent, that the Ice did not melt all that Year: which feems to inti- mate that there arc fulphureous burning Mountains, as well in Greenland ar, in keland-j of which the many liot Springs in Greenland, which arc intolerable hot in the Winter, fccm to be an evident proof. The Summer Air is very clear inOncn- hnd, both Hay and Night, tho the laft U no more than a medium betwixt both, like our dusky part of the Evening as long as the Summer lafts ; as in the Win- ter the days are extreamly (hort, the reft being Night. The Icelartd Chronicle makes mention of a certain Wonder of Nature, which ought not to be paft by iri lilence •, This ij a certain Meteor of an oblong fquarc Figure, which always appearing at the time of the Ne»f Moon, gives a Light no kfs than if it were Full Moon ', ;;nd tho 'nAx^ darker the Nights arc, the more con fpi- :/l/r;V^ cuous it is. It conllaiitly keeps its Cotirfc u-yvf in the Nc-th, moves backward and for- ward, and leaves thick Vapours behind it i neither does it rtafetill the Sun rife-., its Motion being fo fwifr, as not 'o be imagin'd but by tliofc tint have fccn it • It is commonly call'd the North l.if^h, and there arc fome whoafllirc us, that in ve- ry clear Weather it has been I'cen as f.it as in Iceland, nay in fomc p;irts of Aorir.i) it felf. It is not impiobthle b'lt that this Meteor may be of the f-imc na'-urc with that which appcar'd in the Year 1621, on the i;>th of Scptimhr all over France; and wasobferv'd, anvjng others, by that famous French Philofophcr G.if- fendm, who Jfiles it Jiiroram Bonaiim, of the Nonhc'-n Aforning-LifJ t. The Dani/h Chronicle mcnlic'iis, that in the Year 1271, a prodi:;ious quantity of Ice, with white Bears upon it, being forced upon the Coaft ot Iceland by a ftrong North-weft Wind, they began to be of opinion that Greenland extended much farther to the North than they had hitherto believed j which made the /ce-ry.n En- landcrs fend feveral Ships that way, htit '^<^''^'«'t<, met with nothing but Ice. Since which ^'-y''-'' time the Kings of Denmark atld Aorw^y,J'j^,/'y have feveral times fent their Ships thi-crccn- ther, but with no better fucccf. Luid. The eagernefs of difcovering the North part of Greenland, v/as occalioned by a certain Opinion they had, that there was good ftorc of Gold and Silver, and precious Stones in thofc Parts : for the nani/}) Chronicle fjys cxprcfly, that in former Ages fome Ships brought great Trcafuresfrom thence •, and that under the Reign of Olam, lirnamed The Holy^ King of Norrvay, fomc Frie/landvrs at- tempting the difcovery of the Palfage thither, were at laft by Tempeft forced into a fmall Creek of the Northern Green- land-, where being gone afnore, they fawr not far from thence fomc miferablc Huts, half nnder-ground, and a great quantity of metallick Stones, of which they took as many as they were able to carry. But whilft they were making the bcft of their way to the Sca-llde, they were fct npori t by the Sivagcs of the Country, who fal- • lying out frdrti their Huts, armed with Slings, Dows and Arrows, put them fo hard to it, that they were glad to get aboard their Ship again, with the lofsof one of their Comefadcs, who having the misfortune of being tdki^n by them^ was torn in pieces in their fight. It, ifil I Si -t.'. 552 Alemoirs concerning the Old '. 1' ,:.;Jt J :. (s the.n- :?*''■'/•'- Iclves, oreheby luchashavc often pei- way /) lormed this Voyai^e) is tiom A j, thil.it Green- Sundntu, in Xurw.iy dire.t!/ to tlie W elh Und. towards Honnj'und^ lituatcd on the Ea- ficrnlidcof k.l.vid. { roni SibniLls yo- kel^ a noted I'ulphiircous Mountain in Ice- land, to (IranlMu!, is fcven days Voya;7,c : The Ihoitelt Onirle is the Wcileni Courfe-, about halt way you fee aundt- Lwn Siiir. 1 his was the true Courfe tjkcn by the Ancients, before the vail quantities of Ice that were forced that tronuhe North, had rcndred tliofe Seas To dani^eroiis, if not quite unpallable. Another l'ali'js;e in the fame Clironicie fays thus: Fiom L.ingims in kcl.inJ, which is the utternwlt Northern Hoi;ic of Inland, to t.ajlDhorn, are eij^htecn Leagues", from thence to J F.i/itmff, is a Voyage of twice tour and twenty hours. It i> certain that the Voyages to O'rccn- land have at all times been very dange- rous, as i; evident from the Voyage of l.iif, and of the tiifliop y/nioU, who fuf- fer'd Shipwrecks, and from the dange- rous Undertaking of the FritJlMdirs. There is another Chapter in the Iceland Chronicle, under the following Title ; An Account of Greenland, taken oui of an antimt Trcatifc, called Speculum Re- gale. ThrteMon- Threc Very remarkable Sea-monfters -'^^y '"/'■'■( fay they) were in former Ages ob- ferved in the Seas of Greenland : The iiril was called by the Normgians^ Haf- Jlramb, appearing in the fliape of a Man as far as the Girdle, with the fame Eyes, Noi'c, and Head •■, the lalt of which was fomewhat iharper on the top as the Head of other Men, with very broad Shoul- ders, and two Arms, but without Hands. It never appcar'd above Water below the Girdle •, and being tranfparent like Ice, it was always look'd upon as the forerunner of a violent Tcmpeft. The fecond being call'd Margus^vcer, appeared like a Woman, with large Breafts, long Hair, and Fingers at the Arms end, which were join'd together like Geefe-feet. This Monfter has been feen to catch Fifli with its hands, and to devour them in an inftant-, this was likewifethe fore- runner of an imminent Tempcft : And if the Monfter did turn its Face towards the Ship, they look'd upon it as a good Oiiicn, that they (hould cfcape the dan- SeM of Green Und. gcr i but if it turn'd its back as u was going under Water, ihcy gavethcmfelvcs over for lolf. Ihe third was, 'propcily fpcaiving, nothing clfe but a Whiilpoo) occalioned by the Hurricanes and Uhiil- wind^, which raiiin^; ti.e Waves to ,j inolt piodigious height, ludi Sliips .,sh.ul the misfortune to f.ill in bctwixc iiicir were commonly fwallo.vcd ii|) m Uit- but' toinlcls Abyfiof the sea. 1 h.- l.ime I rca- tife mentions that the Icefhoals foine- timcsrcprcfentvaiiousli^uKsofaduad- fiil afpccr, and adviics thule who uiidci- take tlic V oyagc to GnLuUr.J^ to keep 10 the South-wcft,be;oie th( y aticirpi to t;ct alhorei bccaulctluf ylLen-iiniCi all UK- Summer long theicis a vjU qu^mtityof Ice near the Shore. It Un tJier j'.ivcs this Advice to tholi: who are roc bctv\ ixt il,c Ice, f/c. toput all theii Fuivilioii* in tin,, C halops, which they may put upon the Ice, and ftay cither till it nielli^ or it they fail in that, they may Uiaw them to the Shore upon the Uc. 1 hus far reaches the Hiftory of the old Greenland, which is, in the Damjh Chronicle, ended with the Year 1348, when an Epidemical Dillcmper f»vcpt molt of the (jninland Merchants and Seamen away ; lince which time the cor- rcfpondcnce with Greenland was firlt in- terrupted, and quite ceafed at lalL There is an antient Manufcript Danifh Chronicle, in which it is related, that about the Year 1484, under the Reign or King Jo/;«,thcre were at Bergen in A'orvay about forty Seamen left, who once a Year fail u to Greenland, and brought fe- vcral good Commodities from thence; which they rcfufing to fell at a certain time to fome German Merchants, they were by them invited to Supper, and all murdered at once. but this carries but little probability along with it, tlie Greenland Voyages be- ing too dangerous to hi perform'd at fo eafy a rate, as is evident trom what has been related betore, and from what will be faid hereafter upon this Head. It is to beobfervcd, that the Revenue ;!:tm.' -j ariling irom Greenland, was allotted tcr^''"'''- the Kings of Aorva/i Table ; ib that '■*"''• none were allow'd to fail thither with- out a Pafs, under the forfeiture of their Lives. It happened in the Year 13H9, when the States of Denmark were af- fembled in Finland, under the Reign of Qjieea Afar_^aret (who united the two Kingdoms ot Denmark and Norway under one Head ) where alfo a Bifliop of Green- land was prefent ; tha^ fcvcral Merchants and Seamen were accufed of having been in ITf^ and Nerp Greenland. 559 ;veni!e/J:im(i' v that '•■"''• i'.i CficiiLmd without Licence ; which bc- 1:15 tiilly proved againit them, they were in durif^cr ot having paid for it witli (heir Lives, it they had not unanimoutly declared that they were torced thither by a 1 cnipcit ■■, ib tiiat npon their Oaths ilicy ucjc at laft dilinilicd, after they li.id fiiliercd great Hiiidftiip in Prifon. lint this i:l Treatment, which was fol- lowed by a Icverc Proclamation, torbid- diiij; all her Subjects to trartlck in Green- ,'.!<;^s, which is tiie reafon he is always painted witli a broken Scepter. Under his Reign one Erid Wakkandor, a brave pamjh Lord, was Lord Chancel- lor of Denmark; who being after his Maftcr's Difgrace conftituted Bilhop of Piunthetm in A'orway, bent all his Thoughts on the Recovery of Greenland. for which reafon he Icarch'd all the an- ticnt Records, and advifcd with the old- eft and ableft Mariners, who were fup- pofcd to have any knowledg of that Coun- try : but whilft he was laying the Foun- dation of this Dclign, a Quarrel arofe be- twixc hhn and another great Lord in AVm.J)', in the Year 1524. who being too powerful for him, procured his ba- nilhmcntto Rome, where he died. Frederick II. Chrijliern's Uncle, being got into the PolfelTion of the two King- doms of Denmark and Norway, was bu- fy in ptrfecuting thofe whom he believed to have the leaft kindnefs for Cbrijiiern \ which made him encourage the banilh- inent of IValckendor^ who was thereby dilabled from profecuting his Delign of the Recovery of Greenland. Clmfiiern III. facceeded Frederick I. at- tempted che Recovery of Greenland, but without fuccefs, which made him recal the fevere prohibition of going to Green- land without licence. But Norway being at that time reauced to great Poverty, and not in a condition to undertake fuch a Deflgn, this Remedy proved likewife ineifedual. King Frederick II. fucceeded his Father in the Throne, and being wrlling to en- deavour the recovery of Greenland, fent one Magnus Henningjbn to profecute this delign. If what is related in the Chro- nicle may be taken for authentick, ti.ere muft be fome fatality which prevented the difcovery of Greenland at that time • for this Henningfon, after he had been tolFed up and down at Sea by Tempefts C c c c for 1 554 Memoirs concerning the Old ,>ffM mm I- mm': I EU sir?' ■'3 I'l'n Forbirticrs Gri'cn- Ijik). rv-A-n for a long time, came at laft in fight of yi/ywi'. the Shore i but, to his great amazement, \,y>-^ found his Ship to Itop in the open Sea, where there was neither Ice nor Sands : So that after he tound all his Endeavours of getting near the Shore, to be in vain, he was forced to return to Denmark^ where he gave an account to the King of what had befaPn him, and laid the fault of his Mifcarriagc upon the Magnet- Stones, which he believed to be in prodi- gious Quantities thereabouts, iit the bot- tom of the Sea. If he had been ac- quainted with what is related concerning the Filh Rcmora, he might perhaps have come oft' better. This happened in the Year 1 588. Not many Years before, viz.. in the Year 1577. Martin Forbifher an Engli/h Man, made the firft difcovcry of that Country, which is now called New Green- land f and becaufe his Account contains many remarkable things concerning the Inhabitants and their Manners, wc will give the Reader fome of the moft mate- rial Pallages of it here. This Martin Forbijher fet fail from Eng- land in the Year 1 577, to endeavour the difcovery of Greenland, which he got flght of at laft ■■, but by reafonof the vaft quantities of Ice, and the approaching Winter, not being able to reach the Shore, was forced to return home, where he gave an account of his Voyage to Queen EUz.ahdh^ who then fway'd the Scepter in England. This Great Qiieen fent him the next following Spring, with three other Ships, to purfuc the former Defign, when he got fatfly to Greenland. But thclnha- bitants at the approach of the Engltjh leaving their Huts, retired among the Ilotks from wiicnce feveral precipita- ted I hemfclves into the Sea. 1 he Engli/h, after they had in vain en- deavoured to mollify thefe Savages, went to their tints, which were Tents made of the Skins of Sea-calves and Whales, fix'd to ftrong Poles, and fow'd together with the Sinews of Beafts : They had an open- ing towards the South and Weft, but were dofely and very artificially join'd together to the Eaft and North, the bet- ter to defend thenifelves aj^alnft the cold- nefs of thofe Winds. They met with no living Creature there, except an old Woman, with a Child in her hand, which they took fiom her, and (he made a moft mifeiabic outcry for the lofs of it. From tiicncc they faiPd along the Coaft, where they faw a Sea-raonfter's /■ .;- H.i- hi:,uri:i. Head above Water, with a Horn about three or tour foot long. They landed a- gaiu, and found the Surface of the Earth Rocky, but very good Groumls bcncatii It \ they alfo met with great ftore ot ghftenng Sand like Gold, of which they took 300 Tuns along with them. They ufed their utmolt endeavours to enter into difcourfe with the Savages whofecmingiyniew'dno (.reat avcrlioil to them, and gave them tQ-undcrftand by certain ligns, that if they would row'up higher the River, their expectation Ihould be anlwered : Accordingly Martin Fur. htfl)er got into a Boat with fome Soldiers and having ordered his Ships to follow' ?""">' "'' him, went up the River ^ and feeing a|v' ^"" great number of the Savages polled a- " mong the Rocks, he did not think fit to expofe himfclf by approaching too near the Banks. At laft three among them, who appear'd fomcwhat better than the reft, having made a fignal for him to land, he refolved to do it, all the reft being at a condderable diftance \ but his Boat fcarce touch'd the Bank of the Ri- ver, wiien the Savages began to appear in great numbers, which made him foon chufe the ftream again. Nevcrthelefs the Savages endeavoured to perfwadc them by fign? to come alhorc, throwing to them fome raw Flelb. But finding the £>ig///^ miftruftful, they refolved to draw them thither by the following Stratagem : They laid one of their Men upon the Bank, who pretending to be lame, they fuppofed the Enghjh would come to take him, whilft they pretended to be retired at a further diftance, being ail out of fight behind the adjacent Rocks. But the Englijh being aware of the Snare, dilchargcd a Gun at him, which made him foon recover his Legs; and the Sa- vages cominj.; to his Aid, pelted the Eng. iijh in the Boat with Stones and Arrows, but were foon dilperfcd by their great Guns. Thefc Savages are very treacherous and s.itm.:.vi barbarous, not to be mollified by fair '^«""' " ' Words or Prefents. They are ftrong '^ '' " '' ' and well fet, of an Olive Colour i their '■ '^ '" Clothes being made of the Skins of Sea- calves, fcw'd together with the Sinewi of Bealts. The Womens Apparel is not dilFerent from that of the Men, for they Thm At wear Breeches, with many Pockets inP'"^^'- them, in which they carry their Knives, Needles, Y.irn and Looking-glafTes, which they either get from Strangers, or elfe are caft alhore by the Sea. Their Faces are painted with Blue, and fome let their Hair grown very long, hanging down over and Nerp Greenland. 555 sto gcs, lion l,by r uj) >uld i-'l/C- icrs, Cmiiiii^ ,,f ig a/y,. (1 a> t to near lem, tthe n to ireft this Ri- )pcar foon lelefs wade iwing igthc draw gem: I the they >takc lilCd ut of But pnarc, made 10 Sa- V. 'I. II I Id over their Shoulders untwiftcd. Their bhirts lire made ot lifh-i^uts I'ow'd toge- rher with Sinews, their (Jarments iooll- Taltncd about ihc middle with aCiirdlo ; liicy are naturally verv iialty, and treely cxpolc their privy .Memi)crs. All their Kithes coiililt in their Slings, Bows, Ar- rows, and Moats. 1 heir Hows arc very llendcr, and their Arrows thin, tipp'd at the end with a pointed Uow or Horn ; they manage them with great dc.vterity, and liit the Fiflics as tlicj arc I'wiinming in the Water. 1 heir lioats are covered all over with the Skins ot Sca-Calves, ^.^ and fitted only tor one lingie Perlon. ju(f'.w./ Their larger VelPcls arc made of Wood, *;,. and covered v th the Skins of Whales, tliey are big enough to contain twenty Men at a time : 1 heir Sails are made of the fame Materials with their Shirts, and notwithllanding there is not the lea It Iron-work cbout them, arc fo llrong, that the Savages venture with them very deep at Sea. No venomous Creature is to be found here unlefs they be Spiders, and the Nats arc very bul'y in the Summer-time ^ they have no frefli Springs, but this de- fect is fujiply'd by the melted Snow. They have Dogs of a prodigious bigncfs, which they ufc before their Sleds inftead of Horfcs, But we muft return to Den- mark. Among all the Danijh Kings no body has been more zealous to promote the ■lifcovery of (Jnatlami than King Chnjli- hiW. for which purpofe he fent for an .-cir- expert Seaman out of F.yij^land^ who be- ing acquainted with thofe Seas, he gave liira three Ships under the Command of CTofitf Ltuciaiiiii, a Vnni/}j Gentleman. 1 hey lit fail from the Sound in the year 1605. in the Summer, and continuing their Courfe for fome time together, the £«- ^lijlmian at lalt turn'd to the South-weft to avoid the Ice, whilft the Admiral Ueered his courfe to the North-Eaft, and arriv'd fafcly in Greenland. He had no fooner calt Anchor near the Shoar, but the Savages came with their Boats all about his Ship, and were welcom'd with fome Wine, which however they did not lelilh very well •■, but feeing fome Oil of Whales, they begg'd fome of it, which being given thera, they drank it off very greedily. They had brought along with them good ftore of Skins of Bears and Sca-calvesy and feveral pieces of the Uni- corn, which they exchanged for Needles, Knives, Looking- glafles, and fuck other 1 oys. They did not fecai to put any Vol. I. la ki. SuU, value upon Gold or Silver, but were »>«/^--> extremely fond of Iron, for which they Momk. would exchange their Bows, Arrows, «^'>yr«o Boats, Oars, nay their Shirts. The Admiral C^'tikc Undcnm tarried three days on this Coaft, but durft not venture afliorc. On the fourth day, being ready to let fail again, he tlctaiird two ot the Savages who happcn'd to be aboard ot i:im, and were fo outragious that they were forced to bind them , the rclt feeing their Companions in danger of beinJ^ carried away, made a mol!. honiblc out- cry, and Ihot at the Vams with llicir Arrows, but were foon put to flight by the tlifchaigc of a Cannon i after which the faid Admiral return'd happily into Denmark. The Enj>li/hiiian had in the mean while landeu on the other lide of Greailand^ where he met with feveral good Ihrbours and plenty of Pafturage. The Savages exchanged their Commodities with him, as they had done with the Admiral, but fecm'd more millruftful i for no fooner had they got any thing from the Danes., but away they went in all haflc to their Ships, as if they had (tola it. The Danes being defiroiis to take a view of the Country, went afhoar well arm'd, and met with good Grounds, but rocky like Norway. The fmell of fulphurcous Va- pours, which was not a little olFeafivc to their Noftrils, fecm'd to intimate that there were fulphuieous Mountains not far from thence. They found alio a certain Silver Oar, of which they cariiiJ a cer- tain quantity into Denmark, a hundred weight of which yielded about twenty Ounces of Silver. As they were return- ing to their Ship, they took four Sava- ges, one of whom was fo refractory, that they were forced to knock him down with the But- end of their Mulquets, which fiiglitned the others into a more pliable Temper. But the Savages ha- ving taken the alarm, purfued the Danei to relieve their Companions, and had found means to cut off their Padhgc to the Ship i but by the help of their Fire- arms, and the great Cannons from the Ship, they foon cleared their way, and got fafely aboard with the other three Savages, whom after their return into Denmark they prefented to the King v they were found better proportion'tl, and more civiliz'd than thofe that were brought over by Lindenau., from whorn they likewifediffer'd as well in their Man. ners and Languages, as in their Apparel. The King being very well fatisfied with C c c c 2 what /.■t H- I ii v: ||;n S^' (f ;„ r- V^ ^^li^it lMO(',rcis tlicy liaJ made in this Momk Voyjpc, dill Older tlic before- mentioned V'VV '-'"''""< '" tl"-' y^""' '^-^- ^° go witli ^^ five Ships a fecond time to GruititnJ. 'liicy f(.i fail from Diumtirk on the 8('j ot yi/.«/, taking along with them the lame three Savages that were brought from D.ivii's Jfr,i;;j by the btforc-namcd £»^'- lijhmmi, they being to fcrvc for Inter- preters \ at which they feem'd exceeding- ly pleafed, yet one of them died by the way. Lmihnau taking the fame courfe the Eyi^l-j'hmcin had done, arrived on the third day of j^u^ujl with four Ships in (Jmnhmd, tiie fitcii being feparatcd from thcni by Storm. 1 he Savages appear'd in great numbers near the Sca-lidc, but were as mill rullful of the Daiuf as they wcicof thcni, wliich made tiicm fail in quell: or another Marboi'r, which they rcath'd lbon:iti.c^, but fontul the Savage> ot the lame I'cm, .-v with tlic others, ap- pciiinj', ina pollure to fnilit them if they Ihoiild actemiit to laml. The Dj/a«rf, under the Com- mand of Carjlcn Ruhartjun a Holjleiner who having aboard fon^ of thje molt' experienced Marinc>« of h'.nvay and Iceland, fct fail from the Sowu\ on the I ith day of May, and got light of o'm,;. land on the 8(/j of junc, but could not approach the Shoar by rcafonof the Ice which lay hcap'd up liko Mountains, fome I cagues deep at Sea ; tor ii is to be ob- fci vcd, that there arc feme years when the Ice continues all the Summer long without being melted; which oblij'tj the /hljlemer, who had been fcparated from the other Ship, and was atraid of being intangledin the Ice pJl^ retreating, to return to Denmark, where he notwith- llanding his Mifcarriagc, was well re- ceived by the King. The Savaf'cs which were taken and brought into Dtnmaik in the two (irlt Voyages, had liberty to walk about whcic the. pleafed, under the Guard of I'ome VV .liters. Ihey liv'd upon Milk, Chcefe, butter, raw Hefli and I ilh, according to their own CuJton), bcin,' averfe to Bread and boil'd Meat, • . much more to Wine-, the Oil of Whales being their beloved l..^ jr. fliey would frequent- ly turn their Faces to the North, and fetch a heavy (igh. One time their Wai- ters being caielefs in obferving them, fome of thefe Savages got to their little Boats, and without more ado put to Sea, but by a I'rong Wind were loiced twelve Leagues beyond the Sound, alhoar in S/jo«f«, where being taken by the Country People they were fent back to Copenhagen. This ferv'd as a warning to their Waiters to be better upon their Guard for ihc future : but they pined themfelvcs at lafl to death one after another. At a certain time, when a Spanijh Am- balTador was fent into Denmark, there be- ing five of thofe Savages as yet living, the King ordered that for the Diverfion of the Ambaflador they fhould row up- on the Sea in their little Boats; thefe Boats were fliaped not unlike a Weaver's Shuttle, being about ten or twelve foot long : they are made of Whale-bones of an Inch thick join'd together by the help of the finews of Bcalls, and covered alloverwith the skins of Whales: there is in the middle a hole big enough for one Man to put his Body in. Thus they go to Sea putting their l.cgs underneatli •, and if any fpacc be left round their liody they flop it up with their Jackets which are made of the Skin of Sea-Calves, and that fotitely that no Water can enter •, wb'ch done, they arc proof againfl all Storms and and Nen> Greenland. 557 and TcmpcfLs beyond what may be cx- pcdtcd from Ships of a conlidcrablc bulk ; for tho they are ot'tcntimcs turn'd top- fy turvy, they always turn again up. right. They make ufc only of one Oar, which they tnamgc with the fame dexte- rity as the Rope dancers do their Poles, to keep an even bailancc, and with this thay row fo I'wiftly , that ( as it was try d at the fame time) they could keep pace with a Boat with lixteen Oars. The Ambaflador extremely well fatif- Sed with this Spedbde, gave each of them a vcrv fjOod Prefont, wherewith they bnuglit themfelvcs Clothes made after the (Jertnan falhion, and other Ac- coutrements, fuch as Boots, Spurs and Feathers, and afterwards olFcr'd to ferve the King on Horfc-back, But this gay hnmout was of no long continuance, for ihc deliii: '" returning to their Native Country be. foon reviv'd, two of thofc who had one >: before ventured to make tlicir Tcape it Sea, and confequently wer .Jt in tiic k'jfl nultruftcd of at- cmptinj^ fo t'lnr/.ijus an Undertaking a fccond time, did once more atteinpt to reach a .nlind in their Boats. They were purfacJ with all imaginable fpccd, bnt one was only overtaken, the Oiher being qucltionlcfs fwallowcd up in the Wav'es. It was obfervab;'.- in him who cfcjped, that whenever he faw a Woman with a Child in her Arms he ufed to fetch a deep (igh, which made the Danes believe that he had left a Wife and Children behind. The reft were more narrowly watch'd, which ferved only to increafe their Melancholy, of which they dy'd one after another. There remained however at laft two alive, who liv'd near twelve years after all the reft of their Companions were dead: They were chcrilh'd with all the fair Promifes imaginable, which fcem'd to be fome Comfort to them i but they could never be brought to the true under- ftanding of the Chriftian Faith, being quite ignorant of the Danifl} Tongue. They w«rc fomctimes obferv'd to lift up their Eyes towards Heaven, and to adore the rifing Sun. One of them died whilft he was employ'd in Pearl-filhing at Col- dingen. For it is to be obferv'd that the Mufcles thereabouts contain generally fome Pearl duft, and among them arc fomrtimes found Pearls of a good big- nefs. This Greenlander having given them to underftand one day, that he was very dexterous at filhing of Pearls, the Go- vernor of Coldingen took him along with him to make ufe of him upon that ac- count, which the Savage pcrform'd with xj\^o fo much dexterity, that he fcldom re- MoticL-, turn'd without ibmc j'ood Pearls. The v.^^rJ Governor, who was very avaricious, being over eager after fuch a Booty, would not ftay till the next Spring •, but forcing tho poor Savage to dive in the inidft of Winter under the Ice, no otherwifc than 't lie had bcLn aSp:. i (eivni fVy^-X"! li.^ns that ilicy intended tlicin iKihann, Miitiik. tlicy Tctiirn'd and coiilinucd totrallick, ' yy/-^^ as before. H II' th) Tlicir manner of dcalinj', iitliu^: llicy ' 'i/"<:- clioorc amon/^ llic JuropLan Coiiunodi- tics what tliey like l)ell, which bein;^', laid on one lidc, ihcy lay ilown as iniiLJi ot theirs as tiicy think fit to j ivc in ex- change, and this is continued thus till both I'artiesaie agreed. They law at the fame time a dead filh upon the (hoar,witli a Horn or rather J ooth on one lideol his Head, wiiich the Savages had broken in j)ic(cs, and I'jid them to tiie Dams. This 1 ifh is of a prodigious Strength, and a declared Enemy of the Whales, jiill as llic Rhinocirvi is to the I U;hiint among the Terrclirial Creatuicsi Kjr if he meets the Whale, he fliikes his Horn in- to his lidcs as deep as it will reach. Sonic alliirc us, that it ibmerimcs runs with fuch a foice againfl: the Ships, that thereby they become Iccky. Ikii the intention ot the iJitms was not fo much to exchange their Conimodiiics with them, as to take a full view of the Country ■■, and the Mate of one of tlieShips having taken notice near a certain Kiver //)-/, fx- whi.re he landed, that the Sand refemblcd I'll.iih'i. both in weight and colour true Ciold Sand, loaded his whole Ship with it, and with great Joy retuni'd (traitways to Denmark, telling his Ship's Crew as they were under fail, that now they were all lidi cnonp.h. The Lord High Steward ot D.nmark, wii'j jiad a confidcrable fliarc in the Shi| , bcinr, fuipiiled at the fudden letuin of tins Sliii), the Mate told him liow he was freighted with Gold, which nude the Lord High Steward fend fome 'juantity of it to the tioldfmiths of Co- fiw/;.!,;.;,;, to try v.lictiicr they could bring , any quantity out of it ; but thefe being, notable to jiroduce one Grain from this Sand, he was lb much cxafpcrated at this L)ilai)poi:umcnt, that he inimcdiatc- Jy commanded the Mate to go out to Sea, and to tiiiow his pretended (iold-fand into the bottom of it, without fpcaking oncwoid nioieof it to any body. The poor Mjte was forced to obey, but with To much reluctancy, that finding himfelf 'iifaj)pointed in ihc hopes of his fuppofed Treafurc, he died foon after for Clrief. Neither was it long before the Lord lligii Steward repented himfelf of his rafli- iiefs 1 for fomc Sand altogether refem- bling this was found in the Mines of Korway^ fiom whence Piveral Pcrfons v;lio were well verl'ed in tiic Sep.nation of Mctallick Bodies, drew a pretty quan- tity of very good Gold, wiiich the un- experienced Goldfmiths of Cj/cnljajji,, would not have done in this any niuic than in the l)eforc- mentioned Sand. in this Voyage it was they 'l)rci;,.'!it tliat ueforc-mentioned piece of tlie Ui.i- torn fiom Greenland, uhicii was to Juve been ibid to the Gicat Duke oi Ahja^^y -^au „. ,, it is fiill to be leen at Co^tnha^i,,^ and -''>■'./. valued at Ceo Crowns. '1 he Jj.uui ''-'''"' •" Jiad likewife taken two Savagts vAkju '' they tied to tlie Mads till r.l,cy'weie a'' '""" gieat way at Sea, wlien they v.uc ii:i- tied again i but they no I'ooiier iMjiid themlelves at libeity, but leapd into tiie Sea, in hopes, as may be iuppole.l, lo re.ich the llioar by fiviuiming, whicli was impollibie for them to do by rculo:, ot the great di.!aiu.e from iln.ii(t 1 his is all i liave been ,iblc to mctc witii couLCiiiini', the ''V/^iiid A'nv Cjhhi. lani(\ ot llh: aid (inenland foiincriy in- liabited by the Nu,rvcjiiant ; (A the A'di' Gretnland, difcoveied by the tn^lijli Datui, and Awwijiians, as they went in learcli after ilie Old Unmland. It is niolt piobiblc that rhe Ice from the Noith- Wefl his quite ilopt up that fallage fjc- twixt Inland and Gni.nlandj and that whillL the Mariners were endcavouiing to make iheir way through this I'allage, they were drove upon the Cape J-ariKtl and Davii's Straits, or ratiier Gidph, and lo difcovercd thaL part of the Country which now is ililed A'en Grnnland. it is evident out of the /a/^«^/Cliioni- cle, that betwixt kvUwd and the o. ( Greenland there were fcveral lllaiids a;. 4 Kocks i as for inflan c, that which tl/.y caird Giindtbior SiUir, wiiich ihcngtiicns our opinion, it bcin;', eaiy to imagine thai the he might with kCsdinicMliy be heap'd betvvi:-.t thole illand,^ whidi being ot fuf.h a lliickners as not to b: mekejj iiy the heamsot the Sun, has rendeicd lliu Sea betwixt Iceland and Gnml.ind quite imjiailible, ib that 'tis imponiuL' to give an account of the I'oflcriiy of the an- litiit AVi^f^i./Mj who ietiled tiieie ; per- haps they bore their iliare in the Flaguc which raged lo furioutly in Nornray in the year i 348. and aInioR depopulated that Kingdom, it is not aitoj/ethtr impro- bable hut that Gutsle J.indenaic^ who in his firlt Voyage llecr'd .his Courfe to the North-Laff, may have call Anchor neir the Old GnenlanJ, and that perhaps thefe two Savages were defcendcd fioin the antient Norwegians ; but tho they differ'd from the other Savages that were brought over from '^awi^'j Straus both in Man- ners and Language, yet liad thciis not the Icaft affinity witli the Damfh or Nmway . ii .■ - «'J.!l|!,'!l!fl|!! in! ■■-'''"■.'/, and Netp Greenland. 559 Norway Tongues : The Darti/li Chronicle tells us that the three Savages brought over by the Enj^li/hwan did talk lb fwitt- ly, that it was impollible for any body to diilinguifh one word from anoiiiv-r, un- lefsit were the two woids Oka mdii-ia^ the meaning of which no body undcr- ftood. Thus much is unqueftionabic, that what was call'd Oil llrttnlmtd, was no more than a fmall I'oiiii ol ilie Nor- thern part of Greenland, vi-.. wlieic it lay nearcft to kdand^ and that liic an- tient Norwegians durft not venture very far into the Country, no more tlian tliolc who have fince difcover'd the New Green- Und. The Danes in their betoic-men- tioned Voy?ge to CrecnUwd, in the year fvA-^» 1636. did by certain ligtis eiK^uiic oi ]\lo/i(k. the Savages, whether there were any v.^'-\) (onliderable number of Inhabitants in the inland Countries there •■, upon wliitli the Savages gave them to underftand by ligm, that there were as many I'eopic liicrc as they had haiis upon their Heads, tliat they were very till, arm'd with hirge Hows and Arrows, wherewith they l\i!l'd every thing they met in their way. 1 10m v/licnce we ni.'.ydtaw thisConclu-- fion, that neither thcfe l'ca])le nor tiieir Country, no more tliiu the UldCrtenlunJ, are in the Icalt known to us ut this time. A particnUr Account of the yoj/a^e performed hj Cajit. MoiicK". CUrijliefn IV. King of Denmark being defirous to lind out a Pall'age ht- tmxtCreenland and Amerka^ to facilitate the Voyage to the £ Merchants to try his foitunc, whether he could find out a fallage betwixt Crttu- /(iwc/and yJmerica to the tali-Jndm ^ ac- cordingly he fet fail from England with one Ship only in the year i»5io. and li.iiiiiig along the Coalt of llreenland v*.i<;, V. hatwitii the I o^s and what with btoriiii, t'.tr d into a Itiait Palljge, which at hW tirought him into an open Sea ; which made him begin to conceive certain hopes that lie had been fo fortunate as to be tlic iJifcoverer of the faid Palliige. lint uitcr he had for a confideiabie time cuiifed up and down this Sea, without being able to difcover the delircd Palliige, lie rcfolv'd ( conti ary to the opinion of the reft ) to [jal's the Winter thereabouts, tho he was not fufiicicntiy ftor'd with Pro- vilions for fo long a time: and they mult infallibly have peiiflied for wantot food, if they had not met with feveral forts of liirds, and among the reft with white Partridges, of whom they catch'd above a hundred do/en ■■, and tliefe leaving that part of the Country towards the Spring, they were in their Head fupplicd with Swans, Uucks, (Jccfc, and other fuch like Water-Fowl, which were caliiy c.itcli'd. Ikfides they met with a certain Tiee theic of a molt miraculous nature, its leaves being green inclining to yellow, had a ftrong tafte of Spice, and being boil'd afforded a ljalf;imick Oil ■■, the iJe- coftion it felf being a jjrelent Remedy againft the Scurvy, the Sciatick, and o- tlier Di/lempcrs occalioncd by cold and vifcous Humours. The approaching Spring furnifh'd them withfnch ftore of I i(h,as would be fufllc ijiit to height theif whole Ship, it .Mr. Iludjun had not been moie inic;;!; u; on his iiitciKl(.d Diftovc- ly than any thing tl^c., which however being not al)le tocfTeci, hefaw himfelf un- der a necellity of bending his Oiuife back to J'noLuid. In the mean while ilicte hap[K;i'd a .Miuiny ag.iinft the ( .iptain, carried on by one Oretn his (Meik, v/ho being ciiuiaied by him, but by leaion of his Mi'-l)chavioiir threatned as well as lomc others of the Shiji's Ciew who had been wanting in their Uuty, and dreaded tiie Punilhmeiit, did forte his Cabin, from vvhei:(e they took him and his Son, and putting them with I'even more in a Chalop, committed them to themeicy of the Sea. Ir. this |il,i(e I c.»nnot pafs by inlilencc the (k'nciniiiy of one I'hilijt .'Unj\ wiio being a Carpen- ter and a good Seaman, would not 11 1/ behind withlhofeVillains, tho they prcis d him earneftly to it, but rather chofe to go along with his Captain inthcC:halop than to tarry among ihofe pcrhdious Wretches. What is become of them is unknown, tho it be probable that they either pciiflied for want of food, orelfc wert"! \ 0^ ..I u> f i.i >>; 1'!ir; I'lii JM m^ ', > tii; 560 Memoirr concerning the Old (•v/v-^ -, vvci c niuriicicfl liy riic S-ivai'.ci. '1 he fame Mufick. faic attendee! the King-lcadcis ot this mu- "v^-\r-%.' Chiuii- 1 lll'l tiny, who wcic llain by the Savages ^ the rclb arrived not till the t'oHowing year 161 1, on the 6tb day or SLptcinbir in tiKlmd^ after they iiad liilFered to the iitii'ioll cNtrcmicy tor want of I'rovilions, hcing forced to live ujion (irafs, and the Skins of liirds, the ticlh whereof they h.:d eaten long liefore. I3nt we mnft return to Cajit. yl/bwci, who fct Sail t'roni tlie Sound with two Siiips, one man'd with 48 Men-, the other with i6,on tlic \6th day of May in the Year 161 p: lie arrived on the 201'^ ot ''.nnc near Cafic F.vctvcll^ being very I\ocky,covcr"d with Ice and Snow, and li- tnatc under 62: Degree. Irom thence i'.ccring his Conrfe to the North-wtll, towards H:tdf. 0mm Monck. An Account of that Country commonly caitd Spitsbergen, being reckoned a part of Greenland. With the manner of its jirfl difcovery, and what method is ufed in catching the Whales on that €oaf. Tkc Eng- lilh tt>\} tttiem\ted the S;rtb E.,li i\,f AfTERtbe Portuguefcs had found out the way to the Cape of Good- Hope, and from thence to China and Japan, feveraJ o- ther Nations being invited by the Trea- (uies of thofe Countrys, did endeavour to difcover a (horter Paffage thither by the North, of which we have feveral Accounts abroad, fome having attempted to find out the faid Pafia^c en the North- weft fide of Amaka: which Courfe was taken by the Engli/hj viz. by Forbijhtr^ Davis and Hudfon, and liicewifc by Capt. Monck, whole unfortunate Voyage we have fpoken of in the preceding Trea- tife. Others iiavc attempted to pafs to the North-Eaftby Nova-Zembla (as the ^«/- pMi call it) and the Great Tartary j of which number are the Hollanders, who in 1 594, and the following Years, have (thowith ill fuccefs) endeavoured to open their way on that fide to Cluna. The Englifl) were however the firft who attempted to find out this Pafliage : . For in the Year 1553, under the Reign of King Edward VI. feveral Perfons of Note entered i.uo a Society, which they call'd, The Company for the difcovery of Vnknqvpn Countries. The chief Direftor of this Company was the famous Sebaflian Cahot, who under the Reign of King Ht:nryV\\. firft difcovered the Northern part of Jmericq ; from whence in fome antient Maps that part is called Sebaflian Cabot's Country. This Company equip'd three Ships, un- der the command of Sir Hugh WiUoughby an English Knight, and Richard Chancel- lour Vice-Commodore, with Orders to endeavour to find out a Paflage to the North-Eaft through the Tartarean.Sea to China. Thofe three Ships purfued their Voy- age together, without any finifter Acci- dent, till they came to the hei'^ht of lyardimis and La^lani^ where Sithtkri Chanceliour being feparatcd from the reft by foggy and ftorray Weather, he orui- fed up and down on thofe Seas, in hoi{>e9 to meet with them again ; till at iaft he arrived accidentally in tjie Bay 0^ St. W«- cholas, under Che Mftfcovite JurifdidUow, but unfrequented hy any Ewofeant before. Being got lAto jthe acquaintance of foRW Miffcovitet, herefolv.eidtowaitin Perfoa on the then Great Duke John Safilovki. j who being then engaged in the Livonimt War, which had much interrupted the Eaflland Trade, was very willing to en- courage the Englifh, by granting them conliderable Privileges for the promot- ing of Trade ; which has been fince car- ried on by the En^lifb to their no finall Advantage. Sir Hi^b Wilioughby., after he had been tofsM up and down for a long time, did at laft ( according to the Diary writ by his own hand) viz.. on the i^b of An- gufl, come to an anchor near a Countrf fituate under the '^^d Degree; which Country fince has been ftiled in many MapSjSir Hugh WHloughby\ Country. From thence he purfued his Voyage along thofe Coafts, till the fudden approaching Win- ter obliged him to enter a certain Har- bour, where to pafs the Winter. He fent abroad three of his Men to the South- Weft to view the Country, and to en- deavour to difcovcr fome of the Inhabi- tants : But thefe returning without fuc cefs, within three days after he ordered three others to the Weft fide-, but thefe alfo failing in their hoi>es, three more were difpatch'd towards the South- Eaft, who likewife returned without having been able to find out any Inhabitants. Thus far Sir Hugh Willoughby's Diary. He himfelf was found frozen to death, with the Ships Crew of his two Ships, confifting of feventy Perfons, in an ob- fcure Harbour of Lafland., call'd Artina Ktceat being difcovered by fome Rujfiim FUhermea who accidentajjy came that c'fti- \ I T f t ( <5 a ii ii n b n t I 1 d ti n t\ ai fc b( Jy w fo ji V( ai .11 01 (I n- n ii n I fc I E C tl f( ■ ,r and hkif Greenland. 5^5 .i way t for it is the cuftom of the La^- tsndert to dwell all the Summer feafon Tiear the Sea-fide, for the convenicncy of filhing i but with the approaching Win- ter they retire tothe Inland parts of the Country, wWch niakes the Coaft to be quite defolatc as long as the Froft lafts. The faid Sir Hugh iVilloughbys Corps was afterwards, by fome Englifh Ships trad- ing to Mufcovy^ carried to £>ijj/ and being by them taken for a part of Greenland^ was, by reafon of the highland piqued Mountains which are ften a good way off at Sea, call'd Sfitf. hergen. Mr, Pool having made his particular Obfervations upon the great number of Whales found thereabouts, gave an ac- count of it after his return to the Com- pany.. Who the ntxr. following Year fent him thither with two Ships ^ and they had the good fortune to catch good ilore both of Whales and Sea-Horfes ; but by an unfortunate niilhap loll both their Ships, the Ships Crew being carried back to Englandhy another Englifh Ship which came that way accidentally : thefewerc the firft Ships that came on that Coafb on the account of catching of Whales. In the Year itfi 2, the Englifh lent two f 'n'' "''*• Ships more thither, who meeting with a|"^ f Dutch Veflel which was fent thither upon the fame errand, they obliged them to return home without any Booty. The next following Year 1613, thty Dijfereme purfued the fame Delign with more vi- 'f'»wn//.f gour than before : forliaving olj.ained a .^"|i';,,,, Patent from Km^ James, forbidtling all.,i,«f others, as well Foreigners as Natives Spicsbtr- ( except the Mufiovia Companys ) to fail gen. to Spitsbergen \ they cquipp'd feven Men of War, wherewith they chafed the Dutch, French, thofe of Sifcay, nay the Englifi) thcmfelvcs that were Interlopers, from thence. In the Year ifii4 the Hollanders and Zelanders appear'd near Spitsbergen with eighteen ftout VelTels, under convoy of four Frigats of thirty Guns each i fo that the£«g//yZ» who were but fifteen ftrong, durft not enter into a Difpute with them at that time. The fame happened in the next following Year, 1 6 1 j . In the next following two Years the Englifh had the bettier of the Dutch ; bat in the Year 16 1%, the Zelanders came with a ftrong Squadron, and difputing the preference with the Englifh^ plun- dred their Ships, and forced them to re- treat This V I 566 Memoirs concerning the Old if;v -\i: i[ ¥m um *.'^ i; .i 'irir i'\ i m -/•^ rs-\<«^ This Contelt betwixt thefe two Nati- Mo»ck.ox\^ continued for fo ic Years after, till both lides being weary of it, the PalFagc thither was left free and open to all Na- tions. The Eytgli/Ji alledged in their behalf, tlut they having been the firit Uifcoverers of chat Country, it was but rcafon they fhoiild reap the Benefit of what Expences tiicy hadbeen at. But the Dutch plead- ing a precedency, as having been there in 1596, the EtJglijh anfwered, That the Country found out by Sir Hugh IVil- I'jii^hby^ could be no other but SpitsUr- gcrt, there being no other Country fitu- ace under thofc Degrees ; and that per- haps he had miftakeii the Numbers, in putting 72 for 77. But thefe Difputes are of little weight where the Sword de- cides the duarrel. The King of Denmark did likewife lay a Claim to Spitsbergen^ founded upon this Suppofition, that it was a part of the Old deenland, which depended on the Crown of Norway, and confequently on him. This Claim was back'd by fonie Men of War, but they were not ftrong enough to oblige the other Nations ( as their intention was) to pay them a cer- tain Cuflom. This part of Greenland, or Spitsbergen, is ihemoft Northern part of the World, w hich hitherto is come to our knowledg, being lituated betwixt Nova-Zembla and Greenland, and extends from the 76 to the So Degree, It is call'd Spitsbergen from its high and piqued Mountains which are fcen at Sea. Thefe Mountains are of a coarfe Sand, intermix'd with fmall flat Stones like our Slates, and confequently have no firm bottom. ihrce forts The Country it felf is uninhabited, but »t frur- affords tliree fevcral kinds of four-leg'd : ■=■*•'-''' Beafts, viz. white Bears, not inferior in "''''' bulk and ftrength to our Oxen, they live for the mofl; part upon the Ice. Belides thefe there are likewife Foxes here, gray, white, and blacky and Rain-deer, fome- what fmaller than a Stag, but very like them in fliape, and every thing elfe, on- ly their Horns are not fofmooth. Their Food js a certain green Mofs, inclining to a yellowifli colour, which fprouts out among the Sand and Stones, being for the reft not unlike that which grows up- on Trees. Some arc of opinion that deeper in the Country there grows forae Grafs ; and probably there oiay be fonie hot Springs there, as has been obferved before in Greenland, and perhaps alfo fome Grounds not fo much expofed to the Snow, which afford fome fuftcnance Sitiut'in l,crp,cn, .111.1 its S.imc, in Winter to thofe Beafts. In the beginning of ■ju»<:, when the Foreign Ships commonly firft appear on thefe Coafts, the Country is all over (as farasyoucanfee) covered with Snow and the Rain-deer are fo lean, that they can fcarce hang together : But in fir Weeks after, when the Snow is melted away, they thrive to that degree, that they have two inches of Fat on their Ribs. They don't fly from Men, but ra- ther meet them, and that fo near, that fometimes you may lay hold of them, or at leaft can't fail to hit them with a Gun • at the noife of which the reft difperfc' but return foon after to the fame place. The Country is exceeding cold ; and ^ejfv, tho the whole Summer is but one conti- '^'''' "* nued Day, the Sun not going below the ^P''-'*'- Horizon for fix Weeks together, yet is^*^"' this but a (lender allay to the Cold, which is there the more fierce,the more dear the Sky appears, as may be likewife obferv'd with us in Winter-time ; the Mountains efpecially fend forth fuch cold Damps as are intolerable. The Air is frequent, . foggy here, to fuch a degree, that yoa cannot fee the length of a Ship from you ; fo that nothing but a thirft af- ter Lucre could induce Mankind to ex- pofe themfelves to fo many Inconvenien- ces. It is further to be obferved, that tho Pknty ei this Country affords neither Trees nor '•'«•'' *"-■ Shrubs, yet thofe who are imployed in boiling the Oil afhore, are never in want of Fuel ; thisdefeft being fupplicd by a great quantity of Trees, with their Roots and Branches, which are caft afhore there by the Sea : And not only here, but likewife in all the other Noi'hern Countries, vix.. in Nova-Zembla, C'een. land, and the I/le of Bears. From whence thofc Trees come is varioufly conjectured, fome will have them come from the Tar- tarian Rivers, which exonerating them- felves into thofe Seas, are frozen up in the Winter ; and in the Spring a fudden Thaw enfuingjthe thick Ice-fholes, forced along by the fwiftnefs of the Current, tear up many Trees, nay fometimes whole Forefts by the Roots ; which be- ing carried into the Sea, are caft on thofe Northern fliores. But to this it is ob- jeded, that fince it is evident that the Winter-feafon has been the fame manjr Years ago in thofe parts, it muft necef- farily follow that the Ice would have for- ced away all the Trees at any reafonable diftance from thofe Rivers long before this time} and that confequently thofe Rivers could not furnifli fo vaft a quan- tity and New Greenland. 567 1 the r on (as low j they n fix cited that their tra- that I, or jun j •crfe, :e. and ^xajjiu onti-f'^'','« r the ^^'^^' .gen. et IS rhich r the erv'd tains amps cm. . : yoa from : af- > ex- iniea- tity every Year, it being impofilble thefe Trees (houid grow fo fad, being cfpccially keptbacicby the continual overflowings of ihofe Rivers. Thus much however is certain, that the two great Rivers Oby and Peti-or^t carry a conlidctable number of Tiees every Year into the Scii but ihofc cannot come in any comparifon with that jirodigious quantity which is caft on the Northern (hores. ,.:fKt 5;/MkrgfM has fome Water-fowl, fuch as wild Duclisof two fcveral kinds. The Northern Parrots, they refemblc the o- ther Parrots both in their liills, and Co- lour of their Feathers, but their Feet re- femble the Ducks Feet and wild Geefc. The Sea is alfo barren of Fi(h, fuch as jic fitfor nourilhment, unlefs it be now and then a Haddock. The many Ships which arc every Year fent thither from England, France, Spaing J'enmatk, and the Atthirhyids, coming only on the account of the Whales, from whence they draw an Oil by boilingieach Nation havin.? its own Station, Bay or Hirbo'ir for that purpofe. ''fit h is further tobcobferved, that there '/ are fcveral different kinds of Whales in • the frozen Sea, not to fpcak here of fomc Sca-monfters, which aie mentioned by fomeupon the very crcditof the Mariners who pretend to have fccn them. The Whales may conveniently be divided into White and Black ones. The Black are a- pain of twodilTerent Kinds, for fome have cnly one Holeor Pipe, and thofe are all of one forf, out of the Head of thofe is taken that Matter which is call'd by the Apothecaries Spcrma Ceti : others have two, and thefe are again diflinguilh'd by their different degrees of bignefs. The biggcft kind is called rand-bay, the reft '-N.y\.,^ are fubdividcd into five feveral forts-, all Monck. which agree in this.that they havenoFins x^ryj^ on their Backs. There is one kind which is never found without them, and for that reafon has got the name ot Fht-fi/h ; but being a fierce Bealt, and commonly very lean, is not much fought for. The white Whales are fo call'd, becaufe their Backs are covered with many white Cotkle- fliells. Every Nation, as I told you before, has its own Station or Harbour, where they have fix'd their Coppers, Hut«, and other Inftruments fitted for the boiling of the Whale Oil, which are always left behind. The States General of iMand have granted a Patent to a certain Company to catch Whales at Spitsbergen, with ex- clulion to all others of their Subjefts : But fuch as did not belong to the faid Company, and yet were willing to carry on a Trade with W hale-Oil, being in- form'd that not only near Oreenlandy but alfo in many other parts of thofe Seas, there were a great many Whales i have fmce fent abroad their Veflels, which ne- ver came afhore, but purfue them in the open Sea till they catch them ; when they cut them into fniall piece?, and putting them up in Barrels, carry them thus into HAland, where they boil the Oil in the fame manner as they do in Spitikrgen. But it is to be obferved, that this Oil has a certain ranknefs and ill fiiiell contract- ed by the keepin;^ of th;: FlciTi fo long in the Barrels. We will now come to a conclufion, after we have given you a fhort account of the manner of catching the Whales. An Account of the Manner of the catching of the Whales. AMong the before- mentioned feveral . forts of Whales, that kind which iMlMyiscalled *" clar'd Enemy of the Whale i it is not ^'^' above fevcn or eight foot long, but not eafily to be catch'd by reafon of its Strength and Vigor ; there being In- ftances, that fuch a Fifh after it has been wounded by the Ha r nun, has fwam fo long and with luch fwiftnefs afterwards that the Chalops being tired in the purfuit, have been glad to cut the Line. Thefe Filb, as we faid before, are dan- gcrous Enemir- to the Whale, who flies before the, with all his might i but tliey furround him in vaft numbers, pinch and pull out his fins by degrees, whilft he makes the bell of his way from them and endeavours to keep them off vvitll his Tail. But after they have bereaved him of his chiefeft ftrengih, I mean his Fins, they get into his Mouth, where they devour his Tongue, nothing be- ing more common than to find dead W hales floating upon the Water without Tongues. Tiie manner of catching and killine « .1 of the Whale is perfornT'd thus: As£/? , foon as they cfpy a Whale cither from '«f"4i£w| the Shore or Ship, they put out three Chalops, man'd with iix Men each, a- mong whom is one who being call'd the Harpuneer^ is the Perfon who is firft to wound the Whale with bis Harpun. 1 hofc three Chalops row as faft as polfi- bly they can after the Whale, but muft be very cautious they don't come too near his Tail ■■, when they come pretty near him, they are as filent and make as little noifc with their Oars as pofTibly tliey can, for fear the Whale Ihould take to the bottom of the Sea. When they are near enough, the Harpmeer of one of thefe Chalops, who believes himfelf to be within reach, throws his Harpun at him with all his force ; this Harpun is about three foot long, having on both lides Hooks or Notches to prevent its being torn out again, after it once is fixed in the Body of the VVhale : it has a wooden Handle, the better to ballance ic for the conveniency of throwing, and a Line faftned at the end, which being a- bout 200 fathom long, is laid in a Vefl'el in the Chalop ; for no fooner finds the Whale himfelf to be wounded, but with incredible fwiftnefs he goes towards the bottom of the Sea i fo that the Line fmoaks, being rub'd againft the fides of the Chalop, and would certainly take fire if the Men did not continually pour Water upon it. There is alfo one whofc bufinefs it is to take care that the Line be not entangled •■, for if that (hould hap- pen, they have nothing to do but to cue the Line, for elfe it would overfet the Chalop. If they find one of the Lines fall (hort, thofe of the next Chalop fnr- nifh them with theirs, which they fallen to it : But all this would ftand them in little To ard. Che ^ine. |dan> flies but tJinch Iwith Nved In his }here be. I dead ithout from'"^fc4/t47.| three :h, a- the ft to trpUH. pom- mull too )retty al(cas oflibly dtake n they one of elf to 111 lili '?artiailar account of the Manners of the i'olcs and Cofficks with whom in Jo many years he could not but be extraordinary well acquainted: he de/cribcs their TerfonSy particulari;^es much upon their manner of makino Wary which was his Trofeffion, fets down to a tittle the manner of the CofTacks making tkir Irruptions into Turky and Tarcary b)i way of the !Black Seay defcribes the Country^ and particularly the '^iVcr Borifthenes, with tlmt exaElmfsyOS may be expected from a MathematictAn who hadyitip'd all thofe parts y and made fpecial ObferVationSy not only for his own cumftyj hut to ftipl the duty of his Employment y ivhich w.ts to erefl Forts, and eVen build ToTi)ns in convenient places, Tho he calls thii only a Defcription of Ukraine, yet he flops not there, but fets do'itin the manner of elefiing the icings of Poland, tk Greatnefs of their "b^bil'uyy and way of Irtating infolemn Feafls, Nor is thii ally but he runs into Tartary, and befules defcribing the Country of Crim ayid Budziak, takes his cottrfe quite round the 'Black Sea, obferVing all Tlaces of note upon ity and not only acquaints m with the Manners and Qufloms of both thoje 'Peo/'/e, but Very particularly infornrs us, how they make their Irruptions into Poland and the Ukraine, both in Stmmier ami Winter y and how they do to aVoid commg to 'Battel when purftid, Nothing is wantingy btit the Map which in feme places he refers to ; but in a flmt Advtrtifment he informs the Reader y that all his Tapers and DraughtSy which it feems he had left to be cngraV'd in pohnd, had been there Jei:^'d by the IQngy Tphich has depriv'd us of the SatisfaBion of Jo exaU a Map as we might reafmiahly expeflfrom him. 573 A Defcription ^/Ukraine, and the Rivert Borifthenes, commonly calfd the Nie- per, or Dnieper, from Kiow down to the Sea into ivhich it falls. ■' J ^ I '!!,« H 1 ^ ' K f O J*', otherwifc call'd Kiuvta^ was one of the antienteft Ci- tys in Europe^ as may be leen ftill by the Remains there of' Antiquity : As for inftancc, the height and breadth of its Rami)arts, the depth of its Ditches, the ruins of Chinches, the old Tombs of feveral Kings found within them. Of the Churches only two remain as a Memorial, which are thofe of S. Sofl-a and S. Mkhad •■, for of all the reft there is nothing left but Ruins, as of that of S. Bajil^ whofc Walls are yet ftanding five or lix foot high, with Gmk Infcriptions on them of above 1400 Years, ftanding upon Alabafter Stones, but now almoli worn out with Age. Among the Ruins of thofe Churches are to be feen the Tombs of feveral Princes of Rujfta. The Churches of S. Sophia and S. Mi- chael have been rebuilt after the antient manner. That of S. Sophia makes a fine Front, and looks graceful on every lide, for the Walls are adorn'd with feveral Hiftories and Mofaick Figures : Which Work is made of very fmall Bits of fe- veral colours, fliining like Glafs-, and fo well put together, that it is hard to dif- cern whether it is Painting or Tapcftry : The Arch is made only with earthen Pots fiil'd and plaifter'd all about. In this Cliurch are the Tombs of feveral Kings :, and the ^rcbimitndrita or Chief of all the Monks refide there. S. Michaii's Chwch is call'd the Golden Roof, becaufe it is cover'd with gilt Plates. The Body of S. Barbara is (hown there, faid to be brought thither during the Wars of Nicomedia. This antient City is feated on a Plain that is at the top of a Hill, which com- mands all the Country on the one ride,and the Borifthenet on the other, that River running along the foot of the Hill i be- tween which and the Water ftands New Kiow, a Town at prcfent but little inha- bited, there being not above five or fix thoufand People in it. it is about four miles in length along the Bonjlkna, and 3 miles in breadth from the BoyiJlhmt.\ to the Hill, being indos'd with a ''■urvy Ditch 25 foot wide, its (hape 1. ' m- gular, encompaflcd witha vvooafcn sVall, and Towers of the lame matcviii. The Caftle Itanus on the ridgoi a Hiil com- manding tiic lower Town, but command- ed by Old A'/oip. The Roman Catholicks have four Chur- ches in this Town, which are, the Ca- thedral, that of the Dominions in tlie Market-place, the Bi^mardincs under the Hill, and of late Years the ^ejuits, who have taken up their Qiiartcis between tht Bernardins and the River. The OV.'cit Ruffians may have about ten Churches, which they call CerkuiU •■, one of which is near the Town-Hall, where isan Univer- fity or Academy, call'd by them Bracha Cerkuils, and another at the foot of the Caftle, call'd S- A'/fo/y .• if 1 miftake not, the reft are in feveral Parts of the Town, which I don't particularly remem- ber. This Town has but three good Streets, all the others being neither ilrait nor regularly bending, but running in and out like a Labyrinth. It is look'd upon as divided into two Towns, one of which is called the Bi/hop's Town, where the Cathedral is •■, the other the common or Publick^xa. which the other three 1 atholick and Greek Churches arc. There is a good Trade, ronfidcring the Country : The principal Commodities are, Corn, Furs, Wax, Honey, Tallow, Salt, Fitli ^i'c. There belong to it, a Btjhop^ a PaUitin, zCaflelanc, aTamJla, and aGrod. And there are four feveral JurifdicVions, or Courts; that of theRilhop, that of the Palatin or Tarofta, which is the fame 5 the third of the Wouyt, and the laft of the Confuls or Sheriffs. The Houfes are built after the manner of A^ufcovy, all upon a Floor, low enough, and feldom above one ftory high. They life Candles made of Sticks of Wood, fo cheap, that for a Double, which is left than 574 A Vefcription of Ukraine. i.i h mm'-- m l.i.ks. oJ\^o than a Farthing, there are more of thcni Beau- than will ferve the longeil Winter uight. p/ua. Ti^ Chimneys arc Told in the Market •■, t/vO which is very comical, as is their man- ^^ nerof drcflingMeat. Their Weddings, and other Ceremonies, we Ihali fpeak of hereafter. And yet from hence came that brave People, known at prefent by the /jpi.iciil- name of Zapotousky CojTiuks, fprcad of ky U)i- late Years into fo many Places along Bu- rtjlhtihs, and the neighbouring Parts, whofe number at prefent amounts to 12' 000 difciplin'd Men, and ready in lets than eight days upon the leaft com- mand they receive from the King. Thefc are the People, who very often, and al- moft every Year, make excurlions upon the Euxine Sea, to the great detriment of the lurki. They have feveral times plunder'd the Crim Tartary, ravag'd ^- natolia, fack'd Tnbifund, and run to the Mouth of the Black Sea^ within three Leagues of CoMftantimfk^ where they have put all to Fire and Sword, and then returned home with a rich Booty, and fome Slaves, which arc generally young Children whom ....y breed up to ferve them, or prelcnt them to fome Lord of their Country ; for they keep none that arc grown up, unlcfs they think them rich enough to pay a good Kanfom. They arc never more than between fix and ten thoufand Men when they make their Ravages, and crofs the Sea niira- culoufly in pitiful Boats tlicy make them- felves, and of whofe fliape and ilrudlurc I fhall fpcak hereafter. Havini', mcntion'd the Bravery of the Coj]lH-k!, it will not be amifs to give an account of their Manners and Employ- ment. It is therefore to be underliood, that among thoie People in general there are Men expert in all forts of Trades ne- ceiljry for human Lite, as Houfe and Ship- Carpenters, Cartwrights, Smiths, Armourers, Tanners, Curriers, Shoo- makcrs. Coopers, Tailors, &c. They are very expert at preparing of Salt-pc- tcr, whereof there is great plenty in thole Parts, and make excellent Cannon- Fowder. The Women fpin Flax and Wool, whereof they make Cloth and StufFs for their own ufc. They all un- derlland Tilling, Sowing, Reaping, mak- ing of Bread, drcflingof Meal, brewing of Beer, making of Hyilromel, Brtha^ jlqua l^tta, &c. There is no body a- mong them, of what Age, Sex, or Con- dition foever, that does not ftrive to outdo another in drinking, and carou- (ing efFedtually j and no Chriflians trou- ble themfelves kf!) for to morrow than they do. There is no doubt but all of thcni in general a: c capable of all Arts; yet fome are more expert man others in certain Profedions, and others there are more univerfally knowmg than the common fort. In fliort, they are all ingenious e- iiongh, but they go no further than what isnccellaryand profitable, particulaily ia Country Allairs. The land is fo fiuitful, it often pro- di:ccs fiich plenty of Corn, they know not what to do with it, becaufe they have no navigable Rivers that fall into the Sea, except the Boriflhtms, which is not navigable 50 F.eagues below A/oip, or Kiovij, by reafon of 13 Falls on it,' the lalt of which is feven Leagues diftant from the firft, which makes a good days Journey, as may be fecn in the Map, This it is that hinders thcni carrying their Corn to CoKjlantmplc, and is the caufc of their lloth, and tiiat they will not work but jult when Ncceflity obliges them, and that they have not where- withal to buy what they ftand in need of, chuling rather to borrow of the Turks] their good Neighbours, than to take pains to earn it. So they have Meat and Drink, they are fatisfy'd. They are of the Greek Church, which Tim Re- in their Language they call Rus-., have a '«'»"• great veneration for Fellivals, and Faft- ing-days, which take up eight or nine Months of the Year, and confilt in ab- Itaining from Flefli. They are fo pod- tive in this Formality, that they believe their Salvation depends on thisdiftindion of Meats : and I believe there is no Na- tion in the World like this for liberty in Drinking i for no fooner is one drunken Fit olF, but they take a Hair of. the fame Dog. But this is to be underftood when they arc at leafure-, forwhilfl; they are in War, or projecting fome Entcrprize, they are extraordinary fober. Nothing belonging to them is fo coarfe as their Habit, for they are fubtil and crafty, in- genious and frec-hcartcd, without any dclign or thought of growing Rich ; but are great lovers of their Liberty, with- out which they do not delirc to live : and for tills reafon it is, they are fo fiibjcft to revolt, and rebel againft the Lords of the Country, when they fee themfelves crulli'd, fo that they are fcarce feven or eight Years without mutinying againft them. In other refpc£ls they are a faitli- Icfs People, treacherous, perfidious, and not to be trufted but upon good Secu- rity. They arc of a flrong Conftitution, able to endure Heat and Cold, Hunger and Thirll i r c.vfi. Saflim .V:!i.'iy. f!Ar.ts, ; t-;ii A Defcription of Ukraine. 575 re 3n c- liil lo- w ve he oc or he nr ys p- ig he ill ;cs c- >f, f^ ke nd ich Then Kc ift. ine ab- 3(1- eve ion Nla- fin ten mc ten are ze, ing eir in- n\r lUE [h- nd of es or lit h- id u- ilc id ■/«/ Thirfti indefatigable in War, bold, rc- foluce, or rather rafh, not valuing their Lives. They flio;v moft Valour and Conduft .^.Srofwhcn they fight in their *Tabor(ls, and 'firi. m'^covcrM with their Carts (for they arc vc- !hii/ij». in Purg.itory ) fo that if it happens t\ax\y^ thofe wretched Peafants fall under the fervitude of bad Lords, they arc ill a worfe condition than Galley-flaves. This Slavery makes many of them run away, and the boldell of them fly to the Zapo. rouys, which is the Cojfacks place of re- treat in the Borijlhenes ; and after having pafs'd fome time there, and been once at Sea, they are reputed Zaporomiy Cojfacks j andthislortof defertion much increafes the number of their Troops. This the IJrcfent Revolt fufiicLently tcftifys, thefc Coffacks after the defeat of the Polanders^ riling in Rebellion to the number of 200000; who being Mafters of the Field, have poirefs'4 thcmiclves of a Country a- bovc 120 Leagues in length, and Co in breadth. I had forgot to obferve, that in time of Peace, Hunting and Filhing are the ufual Employments of the Cof- facks\ and this is what I had to fiy in ge- neral of the Manners and Cuftoms of thefe People. Now to return to the Matter in hand : The Coun- It is bclicv'd that at the time when the 'O' 'long antient Kiow, or Kicvia, was in its fplen- {*^ ^"*'' dor, the Channel in the Sea which runs ^55. to Conftarttimple was not open ; and there are grounds to conjedture, or rather cer- tain proofs, that the Plains on the other fide the Borifihenei, which ftretch out as far as Jifufcovy, were once all under Wa- ter, as appears by the Anchors, and 0- iher Tokens found of late Years about Lofficza, upon the River Sula. More- over, all the Towns builton thofe Plains, fcem to be new Struftures erefted within fome few Centuries. I had the curiotity to inquire into thcHiftorys of the Ruf- Jl.vis, thinking to learn fomething con- cerning the Antiquity of thofe Parts, but without fucccfs ; for having ask'd fome of the moft knowing among them, I could only be inform'd that the great and bloody Wars which have always ha- rafs'd their Country from end to end, had not fpar'd their Libraries, which e- ven from the beginning had been burnt ; but that they remembred it was delivered to them by antient Tradition, that for- merly the Sea cover'd all thofe Plains, as has been faid, which was about 2000 Years (ince ■, and that it was about 900 Years fince Old Kiow had been totally ru- in'd, excepting thofe two Churches be- fore mention'd. Another powerful Rea- fon is alledg'd to prove that the Sea ex.* tended as far as Mufcovj/^ which is, that all hW iiu mfu. 'i ) '' 576 A Dcfcripion of Ukraine. Beau- J>l.tn. all the Ruins of olil Cafilts and aiiticnt Towns in tliore parts arc upon high pla- ces, ami .Momuiiins, and not fo niutli as one on the Flain, which gives caufe to liclicve it was under water. Hclidcs all tills, in Ibnieot thofc Rnins thcic have been toiind (XMIars full ot a fort ot Cop- per Coin with this Ipmrcllion. Mowcvcr it was, I fh.iU only add, that all the I'lain reaching from the Jiorijlhcms to Jif II fiovy^ and further, is very low and Sandy, excej-t only the Northern Uank of Sul.i, and thole ot H'crsko, and PJ'cz.al, as may be iccn much better in the Map. It !>; tiirtlicr to be obfcrv'd, that the mo- tion of thcl'c Rivers is almoft undilcern- able, and much like a (binding water: and if you add all ihclc reafons to the violent and lapid motion of the Cliannel i;i the lilack Sea, v;hich running before Conjlantnuflc falls into the White-Sea, you will find it no diflicult matter to grui.t that thefe places have been former- ly under water. l,ctus go on with the derciii)tion of our Boriflhaus. A League above A'/om, and on the other lidc of it, the River Defm falls into the Konjlhcnes^ which conies from near the City Mojcko^ and is above 1 00 Leagues in length. Half a League below Kiow is a Bur- rough, and in it a great Monnftery, the ufual Refidcncc of the Metropolitan, or Patriarch. Under the Mountain, that is, near the Monallcry, there are abun- dance of Caves in the nature of Mines, full of great number of Rodies,prcferv'd there thefe » 500 Years, in the nature of the Fjiyi-tiart Mummies. It isbeliev'd the Primitive Chriffian Hermits dig'd thofc Subterraneous places to fervc God there in private, and liv'd peaceably in tiiofe Caverns during the Heathen Perfccutions. There they Ihow a certain S. John, who is intire down to the Walte, being fo far bury'd in the Ground. The Religions Men of ;.iiat Place told mc, that the faid S-John finding the hour of his Death draw near, dig'd his own Grave, not at length after the ufual manner, but in depth. His time being come, for which he had long before prepared, and having taken leave ot his Hiethvcn, lie put himlclf into the Earth •, but Divine Pi ovidcnce looidaiu'd it, tiiat he could go but h.alt wviy in, iho the Hole was deep enough, i hcie is alio to be fecn one //Wo;, whcni they hold in great veneration, and a:i hon Chain, whctewiih tiicy fay rhc [jcvil beat .S". ylntfiny ; and tliat it has the virtue ol cvf'lling thofc wi>kal Spines out of filch iiodics as arc hoand with it. 1 liere arc alio thitc Mens licaus on Difhes from which there daily diltilb an Oil of Sovereign ufc for curing of certain Uii"- tenii-icis. In thoic plates arc kcjit alio the Piodics ot ILvcral I'erfons ot Note, and anion;', the rtlt thole uf twelve Ma- ibns, who biiiiitlic Cliiirih^ and thcl'c are prcl'erv'd like lb many precious Rc- licks to be (hown to ciuious Pcrlbns, as they did to me feveral times ; 1 having once mv Winter Qjiarrci s at A'/uii>,whcre 1 had leifure to karn a>l thefe pirticu- lars. lor mv parr, as I laid before, 1 find no great dilfeiencc between thefe Hodic". and the ]-^y^tum Mummies, hut thai: their Hefli is neither fo blai.k,iior lb hard ^and 1 helievc it is the Nature of thofc Caves or Mines that prcfei ves them from cor- ruption, they bcin;^', ot a Ibit ot pctre- fy'd Sand, hut and dry in Winter, and cold and dry in Sunviicr, without any dampncfs. There arc abundance of Monki in that Monallcry, wiicre, as has hccii lliid, the Patriarch of all A'((//i.? rclidcs, and owns no Supcriour but him ot Con- flantim^k. Ucfo: e this Monallcry there is another where a great many Nuns live, to the number of a hundred, who work at their Needle, and make abiindanicof line Woi ks on curious Handkerchiefs, to fell to thofc that come to viut them. They have the liberty to go abro.id when they will, and tlicir ufn-.l Walk is to Kioxp, about half a League diltant (rem their .Monallcry.! hci. Habit is all Black, and they go two and two together, as moltCatholick Religions Men do. I re- member I have feen as fine Faces among thofc Nuns as any in all Poland. On the Mountain that looks towards the River between Kiovo and Puckiire, there is a Monallcry of RulftM Monks, which has a very line I'rofpccf, and is caird S. A'uoly. Thofe Monks eat nothing butFifh, but they have the liberty to go abroad when they plcafe, to divert them- fclvcs, and make Viiils. In a Bottom under Piahmi^ is a Bur- rough which they call Tri^'^ly. Below that is Stayiy on the top of a Mountain •, the Town is 3nticnt,and there is a Ferry boat to pafs over the River. Thca n-y ■^TT A Defcripion of Crim Tartary. 577 as I P 'i: Then tollows Rivhow fcatcd ia the fame manner on a Mountain. This is a jilace of conieqnencc, and defcrvcs to be fortiJy'd, bccaufc the River there iseafy to pafs. lower yet is Tnttmirof n Slonultcry of ^«///rt«j,feJted amidlt Precipices, cnconi- jiafs'd witli inacccllible Rocks. Thither it is the Coj]ack5 convey their befl Goods j there is another hcrry over the River. A Leaf^uc from thence, on the other fide, you come to Pereajlaw^ a Town that fecms not to be very anticnt, bccaufc Handing low, yet very confiderable for its lituation, naturally flrong, and there miiihteafily be built a confiderable Cita- del, to ferve as a place ol" Arms againit the Atiifcovius and Cojfacks. The place has about 6oooHoufcs, and the Cojfacks keep a Regiment there. 1 owcr towards Kujlia is Kaniov, a very antient Town and Caftle, in which a Regiment of Cojfacks always keeps Gari- fon, and there is a Ferry. helow ftill on the other fide arc Bo- Iwuka^ and Domonton, places of fmall note. Lower yet,and ftill onthcfidcof^«//i^, Hands Cirkaae a very antient City, well feated, and eafy to be fortity'd. I have, fcen it in its fplendor, when it was in a manner the Center of the Cujfacks places of refuge, the General rcfiding th;re : but we burnt it in the Year 1^37, 0:. the i8r/;of Dtcembtr^ two days after we had gainM a Viftory over the faid Ce/- j\icks. During that War they kejir a Regiment of theirs in this place, and there is a Ferry upon the River. Further yet are Borowkhe, Bwgia IVorowiXtka \ and on the other fide Cztre- hiit, about a quarter of a League from jimhrona y asalfo ATc/ioir, on the Rujftan fide upon the River 2"M«»He>i, a League from the Borijlhcrtes. Lower Hill on the fide of Mufcovy is AVt'>M;( »ili«ip ; there arc fomc antient Ru- ins, on which I dcfign'd a Caflle in the Year 163^. This place is very pleafint and convenient to live in, and is the lalt Town, for beyond it is all a Defert Country. A League below it is the mouth of Pfeczol^a River abounding in Fifh;and be- yond it on the lide of Rujfia is a little Ri- ver they call Omclnick, which falls into the Boripxnej^and is very full of CrayfiQi. Lower on the fame fide is another little Rivcr,caird Drug Omielnik^Vike the other very full of Crayfifh. Oppofite to it iJ Worskoy a good large River, abounding in Fifli, and tuns into the Nieptr; and on the fame fide is OrW, ftill richer in FiOi Vol. I. f'r.tr than the others. At the mouth of this -wx.^ River it was I faw abavc ?.ooj Fifhcs ta- Beau- ken at one draught of a Net, tiie leaft oitUa. which wasa foot long. ».^^J On the other lide, wiiich is next kujfia^ ukcs. there arc fevcral Lakes, fo very full of Fifh, that the great quantity which dies for want of room in that Handing water, caufcs an extraordinary corruption, which infcfts the very Water. They call thofe places Zamokam^ about which I have feen Dwarf Cherry-trees two foot and a half high, or thereabout, which bear very fweet Cherries, as big as Plums, but are not ripe till the beginning of Mgufl. There arc whole Thickets of thefe little Cherry-trees, very thick, and fomctimcs half a League in length, but not above two or three hundred paces over. It is pleafant at that time of the Year to fee thofe little Groves of Cherry- trees, whereof there arc many in the Plains, and for the moft part in the bot- tom of Valleys. There are alfo abun- dance of Dwarf Almond- trees, but wild, and the Fruit very bitter i nor are there fuch numbers as to make one of thofe little Woods, as there is of the Cherries, which are as good as if they were cultivated. I muft confefs thaC my curiofity prevailing with me to tranf- plant fome of thofe Cherry and Almond- trees to Bar, my ufual place of Refidence, the Fruit grew bigger,and better rclifh'd, and the Tree outgrew its natural fmail- ncfs. Above thofe places is a fmall Ri- ver, call'd Demokanty full of Crayfilli, above nine Inches long. There they ga- ther Water-nuts, which are like Watcr- Colthrops, very good toeatboil'd. Lower ftill is Koirtanow, which is a fort of a Mount where the Cojfacks fomctimes meet to confult together, and bring their Troops into a Body. It would be a con- venient and pleafant place to build a Town. Below this is an Ifland half a League ifi_,„js on long,3nd 1 50 Paces over, which in Spring the Bo- is overflow'd, they call it Komamw •, feve- rifthtncs. ral Filhermen from Kiow and other places put in there. At the end of this Ifland, the River has its full breadth, without being any more divided or ftop'd by Iflands. For which reafon the Tartars are not afraid to p.ifs over there, being in no danger of Ambufhes, cfpecially above the Ifland. Lower ftill on the Rujftan fldc,is a place call'd Tarentki Rog, one of the pleafant- efl I ever faw to live in, and of great coniequence to build a Fort, which would command the River ; for there it has its Ffft lilU k ■k 578 A Dejcripion of Ukraine. I'O m4§ m\u h I. m !•! m '! jf i .,'^''i flsn. rvA>^ full breadth, and is not above 20" paces Bm«- over, and I rcmcinbcr I fhot a Carabine which carried from one Bank to the other. The farther Bink is fomewhrt higher, and is call'd S-Kogwa ; to add to tlic con- vcnicncy of the place, it i'^allcncompafs'd u'ich Channels aboundinij in Filli, which run among the ill.inds. Uolow is the Illand of the Monaflcry all heinm\l in with Rocks and very high, with Prcciiiices all round 2^ or 30 foot hi[',h, fave only towards the upper end, whcic it is lower, and for that rcafon it is never overflow 'd. 1 here was former- ly ,1 Mouallcry in it, whence the Name was given it. Were not this Illand com- muided from the fhorc, it would he good living there j the length of it is about 1000 pates, the breadth 80 or 100: In it there arc abundance of Snakes and other Serpents. Next is Kunciky OJlro, near three quar- ters of a League long, and a quarter over at the upper end, full of Woods and Bogs, and flooded in Spring. In this Illand there arc abundance of Fiflicrmcn, who for want of Salt prefervc their Filli with Alhcs, and dry a great deal. They filh in the River S.tmar^ which on the other fide falls into the Mcff»',upon the right of the upper end of Kottcsky Ofii 0. This River of Sctmar and its Territory is very conliderable, not only for its plenty of FiOi, but for the Hony, Wax, Deer, and Wood for building, whereof it has great- er llore than any other. Thence was brought all the Wood ufed to build Ku- d.u\, of which place we Ihall foon fpeak. 1 his River runs very flow bccaufe of its windings-, the CojJ'acks call it the Holy River, perhaps on account of its Fruit- tLilnds. ! have feen Herrings and Stur- geon caught there in the Spring, for there arc none at any other time. Below the end of Konesky Oflro^ is KniwowOJlro, a little Illand all of folid Rock about 5 or 600 paces long, and ICO broad, free from being flooded, as is K'nntcky OJlro (till lower, all Rock too, without Wood, but full of Snakes. Within Cannon-fhot lower is Kudac^ which is the firft Porouy, that is, a ridg of Hocks running quite crofs the River, and hindering Navigation. There is a Fort which I caus'd to be ercJ\^\ aloni; the Tijrtar Hanks ; Ibmctimcs it lliiu- l)H..iK-, out ot the llivcr, then rctiiiiis to it .uvii'i, icaviiij', )',ic;ic li.inks of SaiiJ Ixtweeii its toiulc ami tlic Aiipur. I'KDi.thmkii is an lllaml about the third jrirt ot a I cii'.uc diameter, or thcrc- iili(>iit';,alniollioi:n I, vciy hi;',li and lotty, like a halt Cilolie, all covti d with Wood : lioni the top rf it may be fecn all the iV/i/i*" tiom Choiiika to rawMU This Ifland is very plcaliint, I roiild not learn niter wliat manner the lianks ot it are, bntthit it is nearer A;'//;'.i than 'I'nrt.ny. CUuvJl'^y had made choice of tliis place tor Ins Uetrcat when he was ihreatned u itii a Sie;',c, and it was liicrc they began to lemlevoii/. when they rebcU'd and took the litld ill A/.iy 1648. and won the Bat- tel on the iftih ot Afny near Korfum. A little below the Kiver ot Czcrtomeltk about the middle ot the Aupcr is a pretty bi;; Uland, with fomc Ruins, It is cn- compalsd by above iccco other illands, lling everyway in very contufe and ir- regular manner, fomc ot them dry, others fenny i bchdes they arc all covered with gieat Kccds like Pikes, which obftrutts Iccinj; the Cjiannels that part them : and into thofc confufc places the Cojjacks make tiicir retreat, whith they call Skj>briii.a ll'nyskr.rvaj that is, the Trca- liirc ot the Army. All thefc Illands arc drowned in Spring, and only the place on which the Ruins arc remains dry. '1 he River is full a l.tipuc between the two banks. In thefe places it is that all the I'ower or the Turks can do no good i tiiany 'I'urkijh CJallies have been loft there as they piulird the Cojjacks returninu, from the Blick Sea : for being got into this I abyiiniii, they could not find their way bick. and tic Cojfads with their Boats jilay'd ujion them, drawing them in a- thwart the Reeds. Ever lince then the Gallics do not go up the River above four or five Leagues. It is believ'd that there are many pieces of Cannon in Scoinic^a Woyskowa^ hid there by the Cojjacks in the Channels, and none of the yolindcrs could, find them out : for be- lidcs that they do not go unto thofc parts, the Cnjj'acks who are very clofc will not reveal the Secret to them, and there are but few Cojj'acks that know it. All the Cannon they take from the Turks they fink '■, nay their Mony is hid there too, and they only take it out as they have occafion, every CofJ'ack having his parti- cular hiding-place. For after pillaging a(Dong the Turks they divide the Spoil, when they return to thefc parts j then every one hides his little Concern, as has l)ccii faid, that is, fuch things as will not decay under Water. In theie places they make their Cholna,aiohu h that is. Boats to crols the Sea, which arc' Hit ,„ about lixty toot long, tenor twelve jn "*"'''*■/ breadth, and lii'Jit in depth, with two*""'^" Rtiddcrs, as we fliall fhow in their Draught. K'air is an llland five or lix Leagues long, all plain, and cover'd partly with Reeds, and partly with Willows : when the Channel runs on the Ru/lian tide, the llland is larger towards Tartar^. The Well lide is never drowned. IVicUsky IVotla., that is, the great Wa- ter oppofite to Skorouke^ where there are but tew Iflauds, and in the midltot the River an empty fpacc without any. Nofokouka is an llland above two Leagues long, without any Wood, and drowned in Spring. The Tartars pafs over acrofs this Illand,as they do acrofs Kair Kofmaka, which is but half a League. Betwixt this Ifland and Rujftaha. Channel call'd Kofmaka, down which the CoJj'ac.:s flip when they go to Sea, for fear ot being difcovcr'd by the Guard kept at the an- tirnt Ruin« of the Caftic of yljlan k'cro- dicke upon the Strait ot Taman, for there the Turks always keep Guard. Taman is a ft^reight and great Palfage of the Tartars, becaufe there the River runs all clear without interruption, and is not above 5C0 paces over. The Rujfian lide is very high and deep, but the other Bank is low, which is the Ifland of Tawan^ yet not fubjeft to be drowned, and is a proper place to crcd a Fort, to curb the Cofjacks, and prevent their going to Sea. 1 he River tuns altogether, that is, it m.ikcs but one Channel till two Leagues below, where it begins to fprcad and make Iflands and Channels again. 1 he Ifland of Taivan is about two Leagues and a half long, and a third part of a League over. The Channel between the faid Ifland and Tartary is Komkawoda^ whereof wc have fpoken. When the River is not fwollen, it isfor- dablc ; about half the Ifland floods on the Weft-fide. The Ifland Kofaky is about half a League long, but drowned. The Ifland Burhanka about the fame length, and flooded, but is a place where the Tartars pats over, tho there are three Channels there, i/ic. the Konskanoda, and the Dnitftr twice, and none of thefe Channels are fordable. Between Kuockafm and Ortakov) there ^yJi «*< are five places where the Tartars may pafs J^y*^^ !.:ii'tog. over. The m f ;•■■; ^n^ A Defcripion of Ukraine. 58. The firft is Kucdtaj'ow. The fccond A/ofowka ; This Pafs is very Croublcfom, being at Icntt tlireeqiiurccis ot a Ixjgue over ; bcii g tiill ot llbnds and Itecds troublclbm t > pals, and fcvc- lal Channels : Uclidcs, 'be Tartan arc a- traid of the Cojfackt, who u'"e not gene- rally tar ironi thofc Harts, ah.' lay am- buOies for them. The third and bcft is TawM^ being the moll; convenient, as well in regard it is but a days Journey from Cr»w 7arf.7ry, as becdufe the Pallage is cilier, there be- ing but two Channels ; the firft Konska- voda, commonly fordabic in that place ■, then the Dnieper ^ that muft be fwam, but it is not very wide, yet may be about five or lix hundred Faces. The fourth is Kurl'ttnka, not fo good as the ialt \ there aro three very large Ciianncls to crofs, vit., Komkaivodo, and the Dniefer twice, all three not forda- bic. The fifth and lad is Ofj-dtoip, which is the Mouth of the Vnitpcr, a large Fremh League over. The Tartan pafs it thus, they have Hat Boats,acrofs which they lay Poles, to which they tie their Horfcs one lx:torc another, and as many on the one lide as on the other to ballancc equally i they put their IJaggage into the Boats, make the Bcafts fwim : the Horfes fo ty'd, follow, and ealily crofs the Mouth of the River •■, it puts them ont of Breath, but being tied fhort to the Pole which bears them up, and the Boats going gently a- long, they get ovpr with eafe i this is to be undcrftood in fair calm Weather. In my time thcTMrks pafs'd all their Cavalry over in this manner, and it confifted of 40000 Horfe, when the Grand Seignior lent to bclicgc Otoip, or viidi, a Town upon the Dow, which the Mufcovitc Cof- facks had taken the Year before, which was 1642, from the Turks, and he carry'd it. Three Leagues above Vouc^Aow is the ,i;(,g. Mouth of Bo^^ where there is a triangu- lar Ifland half a League long oppofite to Scmenrviruk. Above Semenwiruk on the Bo^, is Wi- naradnakrict.ay which is a Fountain of Water on a Precipice ■, a pleafant place, and fit to be inhabited, as well for the convenkncy of Wood, as for the Mills that might be made there. Andre OJlro is an Iflaiid about a League long, and a quarter over, full of Wood. PkzM»e Brod is very fordable, the River does not carry there above three foot of Water ; is narrow, and the Banks of eafy afcent, fo that heavy Cann'>n might {nUs over Tiirkilli there. Below that place the River is '^-"^--^ navigable, and above fordable in many Betu- pLiccs, asmay bcobfcrv'dinthcMap. plaa. Krz-eminctjnn is an Ifland about 1 500 or ^/^r>j iooo P.1CCS in length, 1000 in breadth, and bctwccij 20 and 25 Foot high i up- right on the North rd<<, and low on the South. Wood for building is but half a League off towards OciAkow, North of the faid llland cii the Shore, there is 3 convenient Place enough to ercft a Calllc or Fort, encompafs'd with deep Valleys like Precipices. 0«f« Sauram^ or A't- nefpol Noat^ is the laft dwelling-place the />o/aMrffrf have towards Octrtioip, which 1 founded In the Year 1634, and in 1635 I caus'd a Fort Royal to be built there j a good place of Arms might be there made againf^ the TMri. Let us return to Oci-akon, to inform oc^ak^ the Reader, that it is a Town belonging ^. ' ' to the Turk upon the Mouth of the Dnie- fee, call'd in thq Turki/h Li-ii'iiapc Dt-iari' cnmenda. This Town fee n the Gal- leys that guard the Mout ■ • the Bori- Jlhems, to hinder the Cojfu urn run- ning down into the Black Si Vhere is no Harbour, but only good anchoring. Under the Caftle there are two Towns featcd on a Hill inclining on one lide, and an abfolute Precipice on the other, well fccured from the South-weR to the North-weft. The Walls of the Caflle arc about 25 Foot high, bnt thofc about the Town are much lower. In the Town there are about 2000 Inhabitants. South of thofc Towns there is anfUicr little Caftle in the nature of a Platform, on which fome pieces of Cannon arc plant- ed to flioot crofs the River to the other fide of the Borijlhcms (which is at Icaft a League wide of the Mouth) where there is a Tower in which the Turks keep guard to difcovcr the Coffacks at a di- liance on the Sea, and give the Signal to the Galleys, but the Coffacks laugh at that, for they can pafs and repafs, as I (hall (how hereafter. About a l.cagne i\omOcz.akov towards the SoDth-wcft there is a good Harboui , caU'd Bcrcz-an, the Mouth of it is at leaft 20C0 Paces over ^ there is no palTing it without a Boat j it is deep enough for Galleys, which can run two Leagues up the River that makes the Ikrbour, its name is Ancx-akrick. Jexjro, that is, Lake Teligol^ is eight Leagues long, and between the 'jtb and %th part of a teague over \ there is a natural Dike or Bank along the Sea-(hort to hinder the Lake and Sea from mixing. It breeds fuch abundance of Filb, that the :i:!t: f^; ,,i i). ■. il i ,■ 'I ■ill'. v ■ .' ? ■ * 'ill !*■ 582 A Defcripion of Ukraine. Beau- flan. KilLl .«M- fon. Eud^ijk. Tarurs. the Water ftinks for want of an Outlet. Jczao fCuialik is 2000 Paces froin the Sea, and is as full of Filh as tlie other. There go Caravans to thefc two Lai^es from above 50 Leagues off for Filh. Tlieic arc Carps and Pikes of a wonder- ful bignefs. Biclegrod is fcated a League from the Sea u^on the River Nkjlir^ which the TvAs call A'/tr»i,w. This Town isalfo fubjcftto theTmt. A';V/,j is another r«»i//7j Town, wall'd round, and with a Counterfcarp. The Caltlc is fcated above the Town upon the River Danube^ a League from its Jlouth. On the other Bank oppolite to it is Old A'///a, of which fome Ruins are Hill to be fecn. Buddak is between Biclegrod and Kilia, where is a Plain about twelve Leagues in kngth, and five or fix in breadth, whi- ther the mutinous Tartars, who own nei- ther the ChamnoT Turk, retire. There arc about eighty or ninety Villages of thofe Libertine Tartars, who daily run into the Defcrt Plains to Ileal Chriftians and fell them to the Galleys, for they live upon Rapine like Birds of Prey. They fome- timcs break into the Vkraine and Podoliay but make no long flay there, and are forcM to retire haftily, becaufe they arc not above four or five thoufand Tartars j but they are continually upon the Bor- ders, and in the Defert places. Their Villages are moveable, and their Houfes built upon two Wheels,like the Shepherds lints in France; for when they have ea- ten up the Grafs in one Valley, they raifc the Camp and remove, as I fliall at laft relate. Tcncka is an Ifland three or four Leagues from the Mouths of the Dnieper, but plain, with fome Bnfhes : In it there is very good frelh Water, and all about it good anchoring. Two Leagues from the Mouth of the Danube is a low Illand about two Leagues m Corapafs, in which there is alfo frefh Water ; the Turks call it JUamda, that is Ifland of Serpents. ' Smil is iTurki/h Town, notwall'd : ASmilonrv League above .rw»7 is the Place where Of. ''•"'"ti man the Great Turk laid a Bridg over in 1620, when he came into Podolia with 60COC0 fightipg Men j it is aCannon-lhot below Obliuozxi, and yet he did nothing but take a poor Caftle call'd Kofm, which IS upon the River Niefttr in Walachia ; and the Polanders deliver'd -f upon condition the Turk :hould return to Conftant'mojle ; which he did, after lofing above 8ocoo' Men, either by the Sword or Diftempers that rag'd in his Army. The River in that place is very narrow, not above five or fix hundred Paces over, for the Turks with their Bows flioot over it. Below that Bridg the Danube divides into fere ral Branches, and the chief Channel runs down to Kilia. Between Rene and OUifcuca are two Iflands, as may be feen ; PaUeco is a fmall Ifland between the Danube and the Sea, about 2000 Paces in circumference, be« ing round and encompafs'd with Preci- pices, and all wooded ; but every Year the Danube carrys away fome Port, its Current being very rapid, and the Ifland of a Tandy Soil. Caltxs is in Walachia^ the Inhabitants Greek Chriftians ; it is fcated on the Da- nube betwixt the Mouths of the Rivers Seretk and Prut. South of it is Warna, a Port on the Black Sea in Bulgaria : There is no other place in the Black Sea till you come to Conjlantinople, but only the Towers of the Black Sea, which are upon the Mciu h of the 5t)vii{ three Leagues from Conjlan- tinoplc. Of the Crim Taitary. tih tht Cjpuhf ti Tjiury. C^RIAt is a great Peninfula in the t Black Sea, South of Mufcovy : It is full of Tartars come out of the Great Tar' tary, who have " King whom they call Cam, who holds of the Great Turk j and thefe are the Tartars who fo often make Inroads into Poland and Mufcovy, to the number of 80000, who burn and ravage all they find in their way \ and then re- turn home with fifty or fixty thoufand RuJJian Slaves, and fell them to ferve z- board the Galleys, for thefe People live only upon Rapine. This Pcninfula's Ifthfflus is not above Ds^ri^to half a t. ^ae over, which if cut it"/ ^f™ would be an Ifland: Upon it there is a^""''' pitiful Town without any W:iil, with only a Ditch about it, twenty foot wide, and fix or feven Foot deep, haXi fiUM up, encompafs'd with a poor Rami^rt fix or feven Foot high, and about fitc^<.ii Foot thick. This Town is fcated about three hundred Paces from the Eaftero ibore ; hat « ftooc QUUe, cndos'd withio mo- thw f ' ^ .:'!.tl. he les fc elh IS, ASmilonffr )f. Ojnuk m ith lot ng ich ind ion /.J ;oo ers ^Hf^' m ^^^4. ivc B^ wks ow ■" TC ■ uns '' wo lall ?-■ ;ea. ; be. - CCI- ^ear its L- and ants f Da- ^ vers Brv the thcr P^T c to s of ■ii^'^i.j. oufh f?■" ■■lit 'i» 584 fixn. S.ttidt' iin.f QUii- lil'u'i oj the T.1I-- tar.-. A Defcripion of Crim Tartary. ncc \vc arc upon tlie try, 1 think ii will not bcamifs to fay foincwhat of their Manners, way ot li ing, how they make War in the hicld, what order they oblcrvc in marching throUj';li an Enemy's Country, and how they make their Retreats into the Ocl'cit Plains. Tiie Tartars for fcveral days after they arc born, do not open their Eyes, like the Hogs and other Creatures j their Sta- ture is low, for the tallclb of them arc fcarcc above our midiing Men ; they are rather flender than grofs, but lully and bony, their Stomach high and large, their Shoulders thick, their Neck fhort, their Head big, their Face almofl; round, their Forehead high, their Eyes narrow, black and long, their Nofe fhort, their Tcefh as white as Tvory, their Comp'oxio: fallow, their Hair very black anil 'la:^!!), like a Horfe's Mane. In fhort, thr;^ ii >. vc quite another Fhyfiognomy than Chrifl- ans, and a Man may know them at firft ()/ the Crim Tartars. Tartar Coun- fight. Their Shape and Countenance is fomcwhat like that of the ylmerkan In. (Hans about Maiajimny and of thofc they call Caraiba. They are all of them lufty and bold Soldiers, hardy to endure Fa. tigue, and all the forts of Weather. For from fevcn years of age when they come out of their CdMWw, that is, their Hou.. fes or Huts upon two Wheeh, they never lie under any other Roof but the Canopy of Heaven, and after that age they never give them any thing to cat but what they fetch down with their Arrows. Thus they teach their Children to hit a Mark, and when they come to twelve years of age they fend them to the Wars. It is their Mothers care when their Children are very young, to bath them every day in Water that has Salt •iiflolv'd in it, to harden thcirSkin, and M Vc them Icfs fenfible of the Cold, ^iien they are forced to fwim Rivers ia Winter. ^ •••• u Crim Tjr- w A Defcriflfon of Crim I artary. 585 1 I'V eis In. hey ifty \-(i- Fa. fe For t }|iie 0U- ^: pvcr Ihir H.i ill Crim Tjf- We fliall take notice of two foi ts of «"• Tartars^ the one call'd Haysky^ and the other Crimtky -fthcfc laft are of that Pcn- infula we have mcntion'd, in the Black- Sea, commonly calPd Scythia Taurica. But thofe of Nahaysiy are divided into two forts, that is the great Nahaysky^ and the little Nahitytky^ both of them in- habiting between the River Do»,and that of Kubatty but moving, and as it were Savage \ part of tlicm are fubjcft to the CHiantf or King of Crim Tartary^ and others to the A-fufcovita. There are fome of them fubjeft to no body. Thefc Tar- tars are not of fo generous a Temper as ihofc of Crim Tartary^ nor thefc fo brave as thofe of Buduak. They are cloth'd after this manner, they wear a fliort Shirt of Cotton, which reaches but half a foot below their Wade, Drawers and clofe Cloth Breeches, and the common fort of Cotton Cloth pink'd i the fineft among them have a Caffetan of pink'd Cotton Cloth, and over it a Cloth Gown, lin'd with Fox-skins,or Sablcs,thcir Cap of tiic fame, and their Boots of Red Turk) Lea- ther without Spurs. The common fort wear only a CalTbck of Shec{>-skins,with the Wool outwards in hot or rainy Weather ; and to meet them uncxpc(^cdly in the Field in this Garb is frightful, for a Man would take them for White Hears a Horfcback. But in Winter and cold Weather, they turn their Caflbck, wearing the Wool on the inflde, and make a Cap of the fame Skin, and in the fame manner. Their Weapons arc a Scimiter, a Bow and Quiver, with eighteen or twenty Ar- rows, a Knife ftuck in at their Girdle, a Flint to ftrike fire, a Nawl, with five or fix fadom of fmall Leather-thongs, to bind the Prifoners they catch. Every one of them carrys a Sun-dial in his Pocket. Only the richelt wear Coats of Mail, the others for want of better Provifion go to the War without any Armour. They are all good Horfemen, and refolute, but lit ill, their Legs being bent, bccaufe they ride fliort, fo they (it a Horfcback as a Monkey would upon a Hare \ yet for '.'11 th'it they are "cry aftive a Horfcback, and fo expert, that as they ride a large Trot, they will leap olT one Horfe when heistir'd upon another they lead, that they may fly the better when purfu'd,and the Horfe as foon as eas'd of his Mafler's weight comes about to his right hand,and kcepi! along even with him, to be ready to receive him again when he hasoccaiion to mount him, according to their ufual manner of a^ivity. Thus are the Hor- Vol. I. fcs taught to attend their Mafters. In -^Ar^ other regards the Horfcs arc ugly and ill lieaa- fliap'd, but good to endure Fatigue ; for p/a„ thofe Baquemates (^(oth{:y call that foit of'^^J_, Horfes) that have a very thick Main, and hanging down to the Ground, and their Tail in the fume manner, are the only Beafts for running twenty or thirty Leagues without drawin," bit. Moft of the common k *■ of iliofc that ih-i. ina remove from place ro place do not cat Bread, unlcfs they be among us. 1 hey had rather eat Hoifc-fklh than Uccf, Yew-niutton, or Goats, for they know nothing of Weather-mutton •, ami ihcy kill no Horfe till he is very fitk, and no hopes left of his being ever ferviceablc ^ and tho the Horfe ftiould die naturally of any Diftcnipcr whatfocvcr, they will not forbear eating of him, for it is to he conceiv'd that they arc not at all dainty. I'hey that go to War live after the fame manner, and join Ten in a MeP; •, and when any Horl'c amonj; them is not able to travel, they cut his Fhroat i and if they can get any Meal they mix it with the Blood, as if it were Hogs-blood to make Puddings -, then they boil it in a I'ot, and eat that as a curious Difh. Lhc Flcfli they drefs thus, they quarter the Horfe, and lend their Comrades that want three Qiiarters, kccjiing tor thcm- felvcs only a Hind-fjnarter, which they cut out in as large dices as they can in the flefliieft part, and only an Inch or two thick; this they lay upon their Horfc's back, and the Saddle over it, girding him as tight as they can : then they mount, ride three or four Hours a Ciallop, for all the Army goes the fame pace. Then they alight, unfaddle, turn their flice of Meat, and fl^roking up the Horfcs fweat with their hand, bade the FIclh with it, that it may not grow dry % then they fiddle again, and gin: hard as before, riding on tiuee or four Hours longer, and by that time the 1 Icfli is dreft to their mind, as if it were llcw'd, and this is their Dainty and Cookery. As for the rcfl which cannot he cut into Slices, they boil it with a liitlc Salt, but never skim it, tor they arc of opinion that in skimming the Pot ihcy thmw a- way all the juice and rclidi "f the Meat. Thus that mifcrable People lives, ilriiik- ing fair Water when tlicy can meet with it, which is but very idiloni, for ail the Winter they drink nothini', Init melted Snow. Such as arc able, as for infhmcc the M>ri.as, that is C'entlcnien, and others who have Marcs,or flic- AflCjdrink their Milk, which ilrvcs ihcm in tic i'". ot Gggg 'N'inc i , -t m itiis :Zm mm. m ',■":; I I : * m t^ i •.«ti' i ', 586 /i Defiription of Crim Tartary. EeitH- .V.ivr.-\- II .0. Wine and liiaudV' The Horfe's Fat they mix witii .Millet ov Barky, or Buck- v.iic:ir Meal, for tlicy lofc nothing j and of tile llitlc they make Thongs, Bridles, Saddles, Whips (being sicilful at all thefe Trades) to put on their Horfcs, for they wear no Sinirs. Thofc that do not go to War,, eat as it happens, or according to the fcaibn. Ewe, Rain, Kid, liens, and orlicr Fowl, (as tor SwinesHelh, they cat r.onc of ic no more than the [jewi ) if tiiey can get Meal,thcy bake Cakes in the l.nibcrs \ and their moll common food is Millet, Barley, and Buckwheat Meal. TheCe forts of Grain arc fow'd among tiicm, and they cat Rice brought from abroul. As for Fruit they have very lirrit.,i)iit Honey is common among them, and they are great lovers of it, and make a fort of Drink, but not boil'd, fo lint it canfcs terrible Gripes. Thofe tliat dvvcll in Towns are more civiliz'd, they make Bread fomcwhat like ours •■, their common Drink is Brcha., made of hoird Millet. This Liquor is as thick as Milk, and will make a Man drunk. They alio drink Brandy brought them from Conjlantir.ople. There is another fort of Liquor which tiie Poor who cannot buy Bnhii^ make thus : They put ('.ows. Sheeps, and Goats and churn it vciy Butter, and keep Milk into a Churn, well, make a little the Butter-milk to drink ■■, but this foon growing four, they make it frefh every day. They are a fobcr People, eat little Salt with their Meat, but a great deal of Spice, and among the rclt Gnintii I'cppcr. They make another foit of Liquor, like that us'd by the People of Mida^utfcar, wliich is when they boil their Meat witl. a little Salt without Skimming, as has been faid, they keep the Broth, and call it C/;««rfcc,warm- ing it when they drink. When they roafl, they {\)\i a wliolc Ewe or Ram ., when roafted,thcy cut it out into pieces a 1 oot long, and four Inches broad. Thus thofc Peoi le feed. Since we have faid how they live in ihc Field, we will now give an ac- counr how they enter an Enemy's Coun- try to pillage, and b;.rn and carry away Slaves. When the Cham^ their Lord, receives Orders from the Grand Signior to break 4 mto Poland, he with all Expedition ga- thers his Troops, that is, Soooo Men, when he goes in Pcrfon, for at other times their Armies conlifl but of ^o or 5O0CO Men, when a MoYz.a commands them. Their Irruptions are generally a- oout the beginning of ^January, but al- ways in Winter, that they may meet with no obftacles In their way, and that the Rivers and Marlhcs may not hinder them from ranging wherefocver they are diredled. Being aiTembled and milfter'd, they advance ; but the Reader muft ob- fervc, that tho Crim Tartary lies between 46 and 47 Degrees of North Latitude, yet the Dcfert Plains that lie North of them, arc cover'd all the Winter with Snow till March^ and this encourages them to undertake fuch a long courfe, bccaufe their Horfes are not lhod.,and the Snow faves their Feet, which could not be were the Ground bare,for the hardnefs of the Froft would batter their hoofs. The greateft and richeft Men among them ftioo their Horfes with Horn, and fallen it to the Hoof with Leather, but that is not lafting •■, for which reafon they dread a Winter when the Snow does not lie, and the Froft, where their Hor- fes that are beft Ihod will flip. Their Marches are but (hort, generally about fix French Leagues, and fo move on day after day, laying their bulincfs fo that they may be back before the Froft breaks, and make their Retreat in faiety. Thus they come to the Frontiers of Poland, Hill travelling along the Valleys they are acquainted with, and which fcem to fuc- cccd one another : and this they do to fecure ihemfclves in the open Country, and prevent being repuls'd by the Coffach who lie in wait in fcveral places to difco- ver when they come, and what way they take,to alarm the Country. But the Tdcfrtrj arc fo cunning,as I obferv'd, tliatthey tra- vel through the deep Valleys only, and at Night when they encamp, they make no fire i for the fame reafon they fend out parties todifcover,and endeavour to take fome Coffacks that may giVe them intelli- gence of their Enemies : fo the watch- fulleft and cunningfl furprizes his Enemy, Thus the Tartars march 100 in front, that is 300 Horfes, for every one of them leads two, which ferve for relays, as has been faid before: their Front may extend 800 or 1000 Paces, and they are 800 or loco in File, which reaches three Jong 1 .cagues, or four when they keep clofc, for at other tim^s they e.Ktend above ten Leagues. This is wonderful to thofe that have not fcen it, for 80000 Tartars make up above 200000 Horfes : Trees are not thicker in the Woods than Horfes are at that time in the Field ; and to fee them at a diflance, they iook like a Cloud ri- ling in the Horizon, which incrcafcs ai it rifes, and flrikes a terror into the boldelt, 1 mean thofe who are not us'd to I' i. mi ¥ A Defcripion of Crim Tartary. 587 to fee fuch multitudes together. Thus thcfc mighty Armies march, halting eve- ry hour, about h.ilf a quarter of an hour, to give their Horfcs time to Stall ; and they arc fo well manag'd, that they do it as foon as they flop •, then the Tartars alight and pifs too. They remount im- mediately, and goon, all which is done only by the Signal of a Whiftic •■, and when they are come within three or tour Leagues of the Bordcrs,thcy lie ftiH two or three days in Ibmc place cholca on purpole, where they think they arc con- ceal'd-, there they give out Orders, and refrelh their Army, which they difpofe in this manner. They divide it into three parts, two thirds arc to coinpofe one Body, the other third is fubdividcd into two parts, each of thcfc two making a Wing, one on the right, the other on the left. In this order they enter the Country. The main Body moves llowly (which in their Language they call Choche) with the Wings, but continually without haUing day or night, allowing but an hour to vefrefli, till they arc got fixty or eighty Leagues into the Country without doing any harm. But as foon as they begin to march back,thc Body holds the fame pace : then the General difmillcs the two Wings, which have liberty each on its own fide to Itray ten or twelve Leagues from the main Body, but that is to be underftood half of the way for- ward, and the other half Sideways. I had almofl: forgot to fay, that each Wing, which may confift or eight or ten thoufand Men,is again fubdividcd into ten or twelve Squadrons, of five or iIk hun- dred Men each, who run up and down to the Villages, encompafs them, making four Corps de Garde about each Village, and great Fires all the night, for fear any Peafant fliould efcapc them : then they fall to Pillaging and Burning, kill all that make any refiftancc, and take and carry away all that fubmit, not only Men, Women, and Sucking Babes, but the Cattel, Horfcs, Cows, Oxen, Sheep, Goats, (^f. As for the Swine, they drive and fhut them up in a Barn or fuch like place, and fire the four corners, fo great is the loathing they have for thofc Crea- tures. The Wings being allow'd to ftray but ten or twelve Leagues (as has been faid) return with their Booty to their main Body, which is eafily done ; for they leave a great track, marching above fifty in front, fo that they have nothing to do but to follow ; and in four or five hours they join their Body again, where as foon as thev are come, two other Wings con* Vol I. lifting of the like number as the former, rs^A^j go out on the right and left to make Beau- much the famchavock: then they come v/an in, and two others go our, and fo conti- o-y-v nue their Excurlioiis without ever dimi- nifhing their Hody, which, as h.is been mentioned, makes two thirds of the Ar- my, and move gently, ro be always in breath, and ready to fight the yo/z/Zj Ar- my, if they fhoiild meet it, tho their de- lign is not to meet but avoid it, as near as polliblc. They never return the iame way they broke in, but take a compafs, the better to cftape the I'oH/Ij Army : for they always lii^hi i;i their own defence, nay and they nnin: be forced to it, with- out they knew themfclves to be ten to one ; and yet would they confider of it before they fell on, for thefe Robbers (fo wc may call the Tartars J do not enter Poland to figlit, but to pillaj?,c and rob by way of Surprize. When the Polan- dcrs meet them, they make work, forcing them to get home taller than their ufual pace. At other times after they have fufficiently ftray'd, plondcr'd and rob'd, they enter upon the DcHirt Plains in the Frontiers, thirty or forty l.eaf'"?s in length i and being in that place oi iafety make a great halt, recovering breath, and putting themfclves into order, if they were in any confulion on account of meeting the Polandtrs. That day fev'night they bring toge- ther all their Booty, which conlills in Slaves and Cattel, and divide ir among themfclves. It is a light would t',rieve the mofl (lony heart to fee a Husband parted from his Wife, and the Mother from her Daughter, without hopes of ever feeing one another, being fallen in- to miferabic Slavery under A^ahomctan Infidels, who nfc thcni inhumanly. Their brutifh Nature cauling them to Loniiiiit a thoufand fnormitics, as ravifhing of Maids, forcing of Women in the tij'ht of their Farenrs and Husbands, and tir- cumciling their (Children in their pu'- fencc to devote them to Alahovict. \i\ fliort, it would move the mofl infcnfible to companion, to hear the cries and la- mentations of thofc wretched RuJ}i.vii;i'or thofc People fing and roar when riiey cry, Thefe poor Creatures are difpcrs'd fevc^ ral ways, fome for CmijlainimpleSome for Crim Tartary, and fome for AnatoUa^ &.c. Thus the Tartars gather and carry a- way above 50000 Souls in lefsthana Fort- night: thus they ufe their Slaves whcp they have fliar'd them, and then fell them if they think fit, when they return into their Country. G g g g 1 Nr' ' ^S8 A Vefcripion ofCrlm Tartary. .-^/>-/-v Now let us relate liow the Tartars en- Be.iii' tcr I'olcDhl in Sumnier, being generally p/.w. hut ro or izocoltrong, bccaufe if they ^^■^rs,) came in a greater number, they would Thir be too loon diicover'tl. Thus it is. smmici Wlien they are within 20 or 30 ExrJi- ic;i!;ues of the Frontiers, they divide "'"' their Army into 10 or iz Squadrons, each of them containing about icoo Hovle : Five or lix of thcfc Troops they fc;ul to the right, about a League or a League and a half dillant from one ano- ther j tiie other five or lix Squadrons do- ing the lame on the left, that their l-roat may extend 10 or 12 leagues, fending our careful Scouts above a I caguc before them to get intelligence, that they may know how to proceed. In this ni inner they travel athwart, keeping clofe togc- tiier, appointing to meet again upon a day prefix'd at a certain place of rende- vdlz, two or three ! .e.igues from the Fron- tiers, like feveral Beams joining in one common Center. 1 he reafon why they inarch in feveral dilliiKf liodics, is, that if the Cojj',uks^ who lie two or three Leagues out in the Plains as Sentinels to obfcrvc their motions, Ihould fpy them, they may not judg them to be fo great a number, being able to give an -account but of the Squadron they fee. For thefe CoJJ'ctds having dilcover'd the Tartars at a dillance, immediately retire to alarm the Country, and feeing but 100a or thereabouts, are not much frighted at that number, but are furpriz'd fonie days after they have recciv'd the News. The Tartars enter upon the Frontier after this manner, they run along between two gi eat Rivers, and ai.ways keep the upper Country, fecking the heads of little Ri- vers that fall into the great ones, fome into one and fome into another: by this means they meet with no Ob- ftruftion in their Inroads, plunder and ravage as the others do in Winter, hut never go above 1 o or 12 Leagues up the Country, and immediately return. At rnofl they flay but two days in the Country, and then retire as we faid be- fore, divide the Spoil, and every one re- turns home. (In i ;,S:S^«''"'""'-««:==:::r=:::.=............... !<:- Iho'el'urt.hs arc I.ihci tines, who obey neither the Chain nor Turk, and live in £udd.!k, which is a Plain lying between the niourhs of the A'kflvr and the Danube^ as was faid before, where in my time there were at leaft 2ccoo of them that had fied, or were banilh'd thither. They are braver than the Tartars thatdwellin Crim-Tartary^ being better cxercis'd, and daily upon Aftion: They arc alfo better mounted than the others,. The Plains lying between Buchiak and the Vkrain a!c generally ftor'd with 8 or looco Tartars, who live divided in Troops of about 1000 each, 10 or 12 Leagues afun- der,to feek their fortune: and bccanfc of the danger there is in croinng thofe Plains, the Coffcks go in Tabort^ that is, tlieyTjbort i< travel in the middle of the.r Carts, which * ^'^"^ march in two Files on their Flanks, eightj^',,^,; or A Defcripion of Crim Tartary. 5S9 or ten of them in the Front, and as ma- ny in the Rear: they themfelves are in the middle with Firelocks, and half- Pikes and Scythes upon long Poles ; the bed mounted among them about their Tabortt, with a Sentinel a quarter of a League before them, another at the fame diftance behind, and one upon each Flank. If thcfe difcover Tartars^ they make a fign, and the Tabort halts. If the Tartars are difcover'd firft, the Cojfacks beat them i and if the Tartarsj difcover the Coffacks firft, they give them a fierce Afiault by way of furprize in their Tabort. In lhort,they who travel over thofe Plains muft have, as the Italiant term it, good Feet and good Eyes. I have otten met them in the field at leaft 500 together, who aflaulted us in oar Tabort ^ and tho I had but 50 or 60 Cojfacks with me, they could dc ' s no harm, nor could we gain any advarrjge over them, for they would not come within the reach of our Arms, but after making feveral EfTays as if they would fell upon us, and let fall fliowers of Arrows on our heads, for they flioot flights twice as far as our Arms will carry, they go otF and ciin- -A.^ ningly hide thcmfclves in the Plains to Beau- furprizc fotne Caravan before they are pi^^ dilcover'd. You muft undcrftand that'^,J^ rhofe Plains are cover'd witii Grafs two ^"^/^ foot high, fo that they cannot go with- out treading it down, which leaves fuch a track as it is cafy to guefs what number they were, and which way they went^ and therefore for fear of being purfucd by a greater Power, they have frmd our. this contrivance, that if there arc 400 in a Troop, they will make four Ranks of about an hundred Men each, fome march North, others South, others Eaft, and o- ^<>«> tht thers Weft : Every one of them goes ly""^^ about a League and a half ftrait on itScX<:k5. way, and then each little Parcel divides into three of about 33 in a Company, who move, as is mention'd before, ex- cepting towards the River -, then at about half a League diftance they divide into three again, and fo travel till they come to be but ten or twelve together, as may be better conceiv'd by the Draught than can be explained by words. r 3C Q on 33:: QIC All s *l • O OF \ ii /" A oit IC \3J :•"••.... & ■'n * n o XL JCOO O Ml«« 3i "£Vi« •■•••••ttktitlllHftUtMMtiatwittlli ,% a tt i 911 on U O sir " ^ a IC o* \ if / \ • • : .0* : '•.. |J O xc ' / o H £ & O IC AU 59 o A Defcripion of Cnm Tartary. ■m 5'il 1 tM A'J : , ^M ■l.\. Be.ta- fUn. All tliis is done in lefsthan an hour and a li.iU, and riding a large trot ■■, for when they are difcover'd they can never make haftc enough •■, they have all of them thcfe tricks at their finj^crs ends, and know all the Plains as well as Pilots know their Harbours. Every little Squadron of ten or eleven crofll's ths Country at difcrc- tion, without ever meeting in their Range, but at a day appointed they rendevouz loor 12 Leagues fiom the place where they broke up, in fomc Bottom where there is Water and good Grafs, for there they lie. Every little Troop travels by it i'clf, feme have but a little way to the Rcndcvoiiz, but others by rea- fon of their windings and the compafs they take, have a long Journy \ and the Grafs trod but by eleven Horfes, rifes again the next day, fo that no fign re- mains. When together, they lie hid fomc days, then move in a body, and fall upon feme open Town on the Fronti'-<:, which they furprize and carry i wl. .h done, they fly, as has been faid before. This crafty 'ncthod have the Tartars found out to conceal thcm- felves in the Plains, and the better to delude the Cojfacks, who purfue them hot- ly, knowing they are not above 5 or 600 : the Cojjacks mount to the number of 1000 or 1200, purfue them,feek the tracks, and having found them, follow them to the Maze abovemention'd, where their Mea- furcs are broken, and they know not where to look for them, bec^ufc the track goes every way, which obliges them to return home, and fay they could fee nothing. You fee how difficult a matter it is to find thofe 7'artars, unlefs they light upon them by chance, eating or drinking, or rcfting at night, but always upon their guard. Their Eyes are (harper and clearer than onrs, becaufc they are not fo open, and therefore the Rays are flronger, and they fee better than we do : They difcover us before we do them, and Policy, not Strength, carries it. If they meet in the Morning or Evening an hour before Sun- riling, or after his fetting, they both contrive to have the Sun in their back, as two Ships at Sea ftrive for the Wind. If thi Pelanders fall in with the Tarttrs^ and they find they are not ftrong enough to ftand them with Sword in hand, they will fcatter like Flies, and run every cne a leveral way, (hooting with their Bow as they gallop full fpeed, fo dexteroufly that they never mifs their Man at 60 or 100 paces diftance. Tiie Polandert cannot purfiic them, their Horfes being (hortcrwo»- ,h.y winded than the Tartars. Thcfc rally /i^Or. ag.iia a quarter of a League olf, and give a trcfh charge upon the MmiJiis, and when drove difpcrfe again, fhooling over their left Shoulder, for they cannot over the right, and fo tire the /'oAm/tn that they arc forced to go olT: and this is wlicn the Tiinars, as 1 faid before, jicrceivc they are ten to one, othcrwifc they go cleai- off without looking back. Thu- thole People made War in that Country. Now let us give an account how tlic Tartars fwini Rivers, and thofe the big- gefl in F.uropc. All their Horfes fwim well, cfpcciaily in that Country which is cold, and the Water heavier than ouis in /•>fl«(,T, as not being fo well purg'd by the Sun : but I am furi^ncd thnt wX-re their Horfes brought into rmna', they would not crofs the Seine as they do the Borifihc- ncs \ for, as ( fjid, the \A ater is heavier, and conlcqucntly bears other Bodies bet- ter, as 1 have found by Experience. When their Army would crofs the Bo- riflhenesy which is thegreatcft River in that Country, they feek out where the Banks are eafieft on both fides, and every one provides Ru(hes, or Reeds, as they find, and makes two little TrulFcs three foot long, and ten or twelve Inches thick, about a foot diftant from one another, and join'd together with three Sticks well bound at top, and one under from corner to corner, well fall ned and tied to the Horfes Tail. Then t'-? 7* - frtf puts his Saddle upon his 1 loat, ftrips himfelf, lays his Clothes on the Saddle, and on that his Bow, Arrows and Scinie- ter, all well bound and faftened together ; then enters the River Hark naked with a Whip in his hand, and drives on his Horfe with his Bridle on his Neck, which yet he holds fometimes with one hand and fometimes with the other, to- gether with the Mane ; and Co puttini^ on his Horfe, makes him (wim, and he fwims with one hand,holding the Mane with th& othcr,and the Bridle which he never quits ; and thus leads his Horfe, putting him on with the Whip till he has pafs'd the River. Then when his Horfe finds his feet up- on the other fide, and the Water reaches but to his Belly, he ftops him, takes the Float from his Tail, and carries it alhoar. All of them pafs together in this man- ner, for they make a Front half a League in length u pon t he River. A 11 the Cattel paJes in the fame manner. This is what I could leara of the Tartars, It i,A. A Defcription /,» ,i,^. without the King's Icive, but they take CoiiackiV it of their General, and then they hold "^ ''' '-' iRuds, that is, a Council, and choofc a^^. ',*^ General to command them during that " '' Expedition, obfervingthc fame Ceremo- nies we have mention'd in the Election of their great General, hnt this now chofen is but for a time. Then they march to their Scz.abcuifza Worskorva, that is, their place of rendevou7.,and there build Boats about 60 foot long, 10 or 12 foot wide, arid 1 1 foot deep •, thefe Boats have no Keel, but are built upon Bottoins made of the Wood of the Willow about 45 foot in length, and rals'd with Planks 10 or 12 foot long, and about a foot broad, which they pin or nail one over another, like the common Boats upon Rivers^ till they come to 12 foot in height, and 60 in length, llretching out in length and breadth the higher they go. This will be better undcrftood by the rough Draught I have inferted here. :l^'»l \: ■l|' i;> ♦:i li' ^^^i' 'IV 592 y^ Defcripion of Ukraine. You may obfervc they have great Bun- dles of large Reeds put together as thick as a Barrel end to end, and reaching the whole length of the Veflel, well bound with Bands made of Lime or Cherry-trcci they build them as our Carpenters do with Ribs and crors-pieces,and then pitch them, and have two Rudders one at each end, as appear* in the Draught, becaule the Boats being lb very long, they Ihould lofe much time in coming about when they arc forced to fly back. They have commonly ten or fiitcen Oars of a fide, and l[ow fafbcr than the Turki/h Gal- lics: 1 hey have alfo one Maft, which carries an ill-fhap'd Sail made ufe of only in very fair Weather, for they had ratlicr row when it blows hard. Thcfc Vcflels have no Deck, and when tlieyarc full of Water, the Reeds above- mcntion'd ty'd quite round the Boat, keep it from finking. Their Bisket is in a Tun ten foot long, and four foot diameter fafl: bound, and they take out tiie Bisket at the Bung. They liave alfo a Puncheon or half Tun of boil'd Millet, and ano- ther of Dough diflblv'din Water, which they cat niix'd with the Millet, and make great account of it : This ferves for Meat and Drink, and taltes fov/ri(h i they call it Salamake, that is, a dainty Food. For my part I found no delicacy in it, and when i made ufe of it upon my Voyages it was for want of better. Thefe People are very fober, and if there be a Drunkard found among them, the Ge- neral caufes hini to be turn'd out ; there- fore they are not permitted to carry any Brandy, being very obfervant of So- briety in their Expeditions and Enter- prizes. When they refolve to make War upon the Tartars in revenge for the Mifchicfs receiv'd from them, they take their op- portunity in Autumn. To tliis puvpofc they fend all Ncceflarics for their Voyag<^ and Enterprize, and for the building of Ships and other ufrs to the Za\>orou)s .- then 5 or 6qoo Cojfads all good able Afcii well arm'd take the field, and repair to Zaporouy to build their Boats : Sixty of them go about a l3oat, and finifli it in a fortnight ■■, for, as has been faid, they are of all Trades. Thus in three weeks time they make ready 80 or 100 Boats, fuch as I defcrib'd above ^ between 50 and 70 Men go aboard each VeiicI, with each of them two Firelocks and a Scimi- ter, carry four or five Falconets upon the fides of the Veflel, and Provifions pro- per for them. They wear a Shirt and Drawers, have a Shift, a pitiful Gown, a Cap, fix Pounds of Cannon Powder, and Ball er.uu^h for their fmall Arms and Falconets, aid every one carries a Qim- drant. This is the flying Army of the Cojfacks on the Black Sea, able to terrify the bcfl Towns in AnatoUa. Thus provided, they run down the^a- rijlhmes ^ the Admiral carries his Di- ftinftion I'non the Mail, and pciicnny has the Van, their Boats kjepin!"; ib dorc that the Oars almoft c!a(h. 1 lie Turk has commonly notice of their coiiiing.and keeps feveral Gallics ready at the nouth of the Borifihmei to hinder their comin: out, but the Cojj'acfts who arc cunnio^^rr flip out in a dark night about the New Moor, 1- A Defcription of Ukraine. 593 ,r;rMid- 1 K !"'■'; ,■. t'lcii ■rttt- Bjwniii. Moon, lying liiJ among the Reeds that arc three or tour Leagues up the Bo- riJlhcui'S, where the Gallics dare not go, having tat'd ill there formcrlj , and think it enough to wait their coming out, in which ihcy arc always fiirpriz'd : Yet the Cofacki cannot Hip by Iblwiftly but they arc difcovcr'd, then all the Country takes the alarm, and it runs as far as Conjlan- tinopk. The Grand Signior fends Ex- prclFes all along the Coafts of Anatolia^ Hulgaria^ and Romania^ that all People may be upon their Guard, giving them notice that the Cojfacks are at Sea. But all this is to no purpofb, tor they make fuch ufe of their time, that in thirty fix or forty hours lime they are in Anatolia, where they land with every Man his Firelock, leaving; but two Men and two Boys to keep each Boat : There they fur- prize Towns, take, pillage and burn them, and fometimcs go a League up the Country, but return immediately, and go aboard with their Booty, hading a- way to try their fortune in another place. If by chance they meet with any, they fall on •, if not, they return home with their Booty. If they find any lurki/h Gallies or other Ships, they purfue, attack and make thcmfelves mailers of them, which they do in this manner : Their Boats arc not above two foot and a half above Water, and they difcover a Ship or Gai- ly befoie they themfclves can be per- ceiv'd by them: Then they ftrike their Malts, obferve how the Enemy winds, and endeavour to have the Sun upon their backs at night ., then an hour before Sun- fctting they row with all their might to- wards the Ship or Gaily till they come within a League of it, for fear of lofing light of it, and fo continue : Then about midnight (the Signal being given ) they pull up again amain towards the Veflel, half the Crew ready to fight, only ex- pefting when they come together to board. Thofe in the Ship or Gaily are aftonilh'd to be attack'd '. • ;o or loo VelTcls, which fill the i o: i oi Men, and ill a moment bear aii < ; > .i : This done, they pillage what they find in Silver, or Goods of no great bulk, that cannot be fpoil'd by the Water, as alfo the brafs Guns, and what they thf : k can ferve them, then fink the Veflel and Men in it. This is the pradice of the Cojfacks : bad they Skill to manage a Ship or Gaily, they might carry it away, but they have not that knack. When they are to return home, the Guards are doubled upon the mouth of the Sorijlbttut ; but tho weak they laugh at that, for whea they have Vol I. v^vV been forced to fight, they have often loft oJ^\ many Men, and the Sea has fwallow'd Br4«- fome of their VeJTels, for they cannot A/^^y, be all fo good, but fome muft fail There- 'i^,.^ fore they land in a Creek th:ce or four Leagues Eaft of OczAkow^ where there is a Valley very low, about a quartet of a League in length, the Spring Tides fometimes overflowing it half a foot deep, and is about three Leagues over to the Borijlhenes : there two or three hundred Coffackt draw their Boats acrofs one after another, and in two or three days they are in the Boriftbenet with their Booty. Thus they avoid fighting the Gallies that keep the mouth ot the Ri- ver of Ocx."■>) '"■u'y uliial i)lacc of Rendcvouz, every Sunday '""■""'• and Holy-day after Dinner. The place"''"""* of Rcndevouz is the Tavern, where they Ipend the reft of the Day a merry- making together •■, but only the Men and Women drink, while the Youth fpcnd their time in dancing to a Douda^ that is, a Horn-pipe. The Lord of the Place ii ufually there with all hij Family to fee them dance. Sometimes the Lord makes them dance before his Caftle, which is the moft ufual Place-, and there he dan- ces himfelf, with his Wife and Children. At that time tiic Gentry and Peafants mix together; and it is to beobferv'd, that ail the Villages of . PodoUa and V- krame are for the moft part encompafs'd with Underwoods, where there are lurk- ing-places for the Peafants to retire in Summer, when they arc alarra'd with the coming of the Tartars. Thefe Under- woods may be half a League over i and tho the Peafants are kept under like Slavcs,nevcrthelefsthey have this antient Right and Privilege of conveying av;ay If they can, out of this dancing Aflem- bly, a young Maiden Gentlewoman, tho (he were their own Lord's Daughter, provided he does it fo dc.KterouQy as to come off well, otherwife he is a loft Man, and that he can fly into the Neighbour- ing Cojfcs, where if he can lie hid four and twenty Hours, without being dif- cover'd, he is clear'd of the Rape com- mitted ; and if the Maid he has ftole will marry liia?. he cannoc refufc her without lofing ■■ Si., k A Defcripion of Ukraine. 595 B':«un, ont it; «, the the ele ap- de- cpt , -s lies icir rc- lidi OlU nk, all fFc- |ual tlc- and 'ith V'l.i ..v; the '"■'>"■■" '^ dav '""'"''■ ace lere ■ry- and lend It is, :e is fee 3kes h is laii- ren. ants v'd, . V- ifb'd iirk- e in I the der- and like icnt way fcm- tho Iter, s to 4aii, our- four dir- om- vviil bout )ling loflng his Head \ if not, he is acquitted of the Crime, and cannot be punilh^l : but if it happen that he is taken within the 24 Hours, his Head is immediately chopc ort", without any Form of Law. Tho I liv'd there feventcen Years, I never heard that this was once done. I have fcen the Maids make love to the young Men^ and often fucceed, as I faid above ^ but this lall prafticc is too dangerous, for a Man mult have good Heels to carry away a Maid by force, and run away with her in fight of a conliderable Company, with- out being overtaken -, and it would be yet harder, unlefs the Maid was confent- ing to it \ befides that at prefent the Pea- fants are m^re kept under than they were formerly, and the Nobility is grown more haughty and imperious. It is like- ly this Privilege was granted thePcafants when the Polandert at the Elei^Uon of their Kings, prcfer'd him that ran fwiftcft barefoot, looking upon him as the braved and belt Men, as if Valour and Worth conflfted in fwiftncfs and activity of Bo- dy. Hence I fuppofe it came too, that the Nobility make the King fwear, the day after his Election, before the Altar, that he will imprifon no Nobleman for any Crime whatfoever, except Treafon againlt the State, or himfelr, four and twenty Hours after the Faft committed, to fhow they had as great value for thofe that ran well and were nimble. And this may be further obfcrv'd by the great Value they put upon Fleet-Horfes, for that is all they look for, and give any thing for them, fo they run well: And this, I guefs, is that they may overtake a flying Enemy, and fly themfelvesfwift- ly when purfued. Since we have fpoken of the Amours of the RuffianSy let us fay fomewhat of the Wedding-Feafts and Ceremonies ob- fcrv'd at it. ((tkk The Nuptial Ceremonies are thefe. UJin^s. The Youth on both fides are invited, and have Orders from the Bride and Bride- groom to bring all their Kindred, to be prefent at the iVefelU, that is, the Wedding, to authorize them for per- forming this Duty ; each of them has a Garland of Flowers given him, which he puts upon his Arm, carrying a Lift of all the Guelh incited, to whofe Houfes they go the day before the Wed- ding, by two and two. The iirft of them who delivers the MeOage, and makes the Speech, has a Rod in his hand. I (hall not fpend time to give an account of the Diflies, and what Varieties are ferv'd up to Table i I (hall oaly inform you, that Vol. I. the Bride being well drefs'd after their '>-^-*> manner, that is, in a long Go w a of fad Bmh- colour Cloth hanging on the Grouna,ftifF- 11/40. ned with Whalchone all round, which ^•^oj makes her f|iread, and lac'u with broad Laces, half Silk and half Woollen, her Head bare, her Hair fpread on her Back, (bowing nothing naked but her Face, and a Garland of fuch Flowers as the Sea Ton will aiford on her Head ■, her Father, Bro- ther, and neareft Kinfman, leads her to Church, a Violin, Hornpipe, or Cimbal going before. After (he is marry'd, one of her near Relations takes her by the Hand, and leads her home again with the fame Mufick. I omit the Kejoicings at the Wcdding-entertainmeot, tho they are extraordinary, and wherein they arc nothing inferior to other Nations i and (hall only obferve, that what encourages them the more to Debauchery, to which they are naturally inclined) is, that upon Weddings, and Chriftning of their ChiU dren, the Lord of the Place gives them leave to brew Beer, which liberty makes them drink it the cheaper, and much more extravagantly i for it is to be ob- ferv'd, that at other times the Lords have common Brewhoufes, where all his Vaf* fals are oblig'd to buy their Store. When it is time to put the Bride to bed, the Bridegoom's female Kindred carry her into a Room, where they (trip her ftark naked, and fearch her all round, even her Ears, Hair, between her Toes, and other parts of her Body, to fee whe- ther there is no Blood, Pin, or Cotton dip'd in fome red Liquor hid about her j and Ihould they find any fuch thing, ic would difcompofe the Wedding,and caufe much diforder : but if they find nothing, they put her on a fine Smock of Cotton Cloth, very white and new^ and thca lay her between two Sheets, making the Brid.groom fteal to Bed to her. When they are together, they draw the Cur- tains, and yet molt of the People at the Wedding come into the Room, with the Horn-pipe, dancing, and every one with a Glafs in his hand. The Women dance and skip, and clap their hands, till thq Matrimony be abfolutely confummated ; and if (he makes any demon (trat ion of, Joy at that happy Moment, all the Com- pany leaps, and clapping their hards, give great acclamations of Joy. The Bridegroom's Kindred are (till watching about the Bed to hear what is doing, waiting to draw the Curtain as foon as the Sport is over. Then they give th« Bride a clean Smock, and if on that they take from her they find the Tokens of a Hhhh 2 Maiden- 'Hl ^^tmi. 59^ A Defcripion fl/ Ukraine. do# n m !,i:^ Kl'^i"^'^!^!'!' I- I nii ■^■bl"-] 1.', i: Brau- pLvt. Maidcn-hcad, they make the Houfc ring with joyful Acclamations, in which all the Kindred joins. After that, when flic iiurc^''!, iris after the tafliion of Wo- men, intovvhich number lie is admitted, th.il is, Iier Head is cover'd, which is only allowd to them, for Maids never wear any tlwng but their Hair, and would look upon it as a difgrace. Next day anotlicr no Id's comical part is aftcd, which to thofc who have not fccn it mult fccm very Itrange, which is, that they nm a StalF through both the Smock Sleeves, turning it the wrong lide outwards, and fo in great flatc walk with it all about the Town, like a Banner bear- ing the honoural)lc Tokens of the Com- bat, that all the People may be wicnelles, both of the Hridc"s Virginity, and the Hridcgroom's Manhood. All the GucHs follow with the Mulick, fmging and dancing more eagerly than before. And in this ProcefTion, the young Men leading the young M.iids that were at the Wed- ding, walk all about The Town; all the Multitude runs out, hearing the noife, and follow them till they return to the Houfe of the ncw-marry'd Couple. But if on the other fide they Jhould not find the Marks of Honour, every Man throws down his C'llais, and the Women forbear linging, for then the Fealf is Ipoil'd, and the bride's Kindred dilgra- ccd, and out of countenance. There ends the Wedding: then they commit a thou- land l:\travagancies in the Houfe, make Holes in the Pots the Meat was drefs'd in, break ofl'lhc Mouths of the earthen Cups they drank out of, put a Horfc Collar a- bout the Hridc's Mother's Neck •■, then fet her upon a Table, and fing a tkouiand filthy beaftly Songs to her, giving her to drink in one of thofe broken- mouth'd Cups, and upbraid her unmercifully for not having been watchful in preferving her Daughter's Honour- In fhort, after having us'd all the vile Language they can think of to her, every one goes home vex'd to have been at fo difagreeablc an Entertainment. Efpecially the Kindred of the Bride keep in their Houfes as if they abfconded, and continue there fome time without ftirring abroad, bccaufc of the (hamc of that Misfortune. As for the Husband, it is left to his choice to keep or leave her ■■, but if he will keep her, he raulb refolve to put up all Af- fronts that Ihall be ofFer'd him upon that account. 1 mufl: add this one word more upon this Snbjeft, concerning the Manners of their Women, and allow them the Ho. nour of being chaft when falling • but the liberty allow'd them of drinking ylc[ua rtta^ and their IJquor madt of Ho- ney, would render them more cafy oi acccfs, were it not for fear of publick Shame, and the difliononr done to Maids if they will marry, as has been fhown a- bovc, without taving tiie Tokens of their Virginity. Before 1 conclude this Dircoiirfc, I wilK!. .ft l^f< M?! m 1' ; ••! > i'!,. fN-'V-^ fes would not trample over them, but as Beau' they were put on with much iaihing, plan, pricking up their ears,rnorting and tread- o•^/>J 'ng very fearfully. The Wheels of our Carts, and the Feet of our Horfes brui- fing thofe Creatures, there came from them fuch a ftink as not only offended the Nofe but the Brain. I was not able to endure that ftcnch, but was forced to walh my Nofe in Vinegar, and hold a Handkerchief dip'd in it continually at my Noftrils. The Swine feaft upon them asa Dainty, and grow fat, but nobody will eat of them fo fatncd, only becaufe they abhor that fort of Verminc that does them fo much harm. Thefe Vermine in- ■ creafe and multiply thus : They gene- rate in Oilober^and with their Tails make a Hole in the Ground, and having laid 300 Eggs in it, and cover'd them with their Feet, they die, for they never live above fix Months and a half j and tho the Rains (hould come then, it would not de- [troy the Eggs, nor does the Frolt, tho never fo fliarp, hurt them, but they con- tinue till Spring, which is about mid- jiirilj when the Sun warming the Earth, they hatch and leap all about, being fix Weeks before they can fly, without go- ing far from the place where they re- cetv'd life -, but when ftronger, and that they can fly, they go wherever the Wind carrys them. If it (hould happen that the North-Eaft prevails when they firft take their flight, it carrys them all into the Black Sea ; but if the Wind blows from any other Quarter, they go into fomc other Country to do mif- chief. But if the Rains fall when they begin to hatch, and continue but eight or ten days, all the Eggs are loft, and fo in Summer eight or ten days continual Rain kills all the Locufts upon the Ground, for they cannot fly, and fo the Teople are deliver'd from thera. But if the Summer i)rove dry (which is moft ufual) they are tormented with them till they die in Odober, This is what I have obferv'd fpveral years in thofe parts con- cerning the Locufts, which are as thick asa Man's finger, and three or four In- ches long. I have been told there by Perfons that underfland Languages well, that thefe words are writ on their Wings in Chaldee Letters, Bote Gnion^ in Ettgli/h, Scourge of God -y for the truth of it I rely on thofe that told me fo, and un- derftand the Language. Now let us proceed to what I found molt remarkable beyond the Dnieper. where there are two Riven, one call'd sithtt the other Suicjt whicb both fiOl into the Nieper, between which Rivers there are little Creatures which they call Bobaqucsy infliapeand bignefs'much^'wqws refembling the Barbary Rabbets, which '''"'^'"''' have but four Teeth, two above, and'^'l'*^' two below, their Hair and Colour like a SI Badger. They make Burroughs like Rabbets, and in OHober fljut themfclves up, and do not come out again till yiml when they run about to feed, and fpend all the Winter under Ground, eating what they have laid up in Summer. They are great flecpers, and good managers Nature direfting them to lay up their Provifion, in fo much that one would think there were Slaves among them for they take thofe that are lazy and* lay them on their Backs, then lay a great handful of dry Herbage upon their Bel- lies, which they hold faft with their Paws, or rather Hands, becaufe they make ufe of them almoft as the Monkeys do i then the others drag thofe Drones to the mouths of their Furrows, aad fo thofe Creatures ferve inftead of Bar- rows, whence they make them carry the Provifion into their Holes. I have often feen them praftife this, and have had the curiofity to obferve them whole days together, making them run to their Bur- rows to fee their Apartments, and have found feveral Holes parted like little Chambers, fome ferve for Store-houfes, others for Burying-places, whither they carry the Dead \ and others for other ufes. They live eight or ten in a Family together, and every one has its Apart- ment by it felf, where they live vcrj; or- derly \ and their Government is nothing inferior to that of the Bees or Ants, of whom fo much has been writ. I muft add that all thefe Creatures are Hermapihro- ditcs, and being taken young in May are eafiiy tam'd. In the Market they do not coft above a penny or three half-pence. 1 have bred feveral of them, and they are plcafant in the Houfe, being as diverting as Monkeys or Squirrels, eating the lame fort of food. I had forgot to fay that thefe Creatures are very cunning; for they never go a- broad without pofting a Sentinel upon fomc high ground, to give notice to the others whilft they are feeding. As fooa as the Sentinel fees any body, it ftands up on its hind-legs, ana whiftles. Upon which Signal they all fly into their But- rows, and the Sentinel after them, ftay* ing there till they think the People are gone by, Bobaques [littlcCrett. Unresli^e ' Barbary ?i*,«\'.*V. Soiinaky * Rulfuu it4. WiUlicr- A Defcripion of Ukraine. 60 1 The diftance between thefe two Rivers of Sul» and Supoy is not above fix Leagues^ and from the Nitfer to the Borders of Mftfiovyy is not above fifteen or twenty Leagues. Thefe Creatures I have de- fcrib'd live there, and are not to be found elfewhere. There is no good Galloping in thofc parts, becaufe the Ground is full of little Burrows (like a Warren) and if a Horfe treads into a Hole, he falls and is in danger of breaking his Legs j I have been catch'd fo feveral tinres. In May and June the Peafants catch them after this manner, they pour five or fix Pails of Water into their Burrows, which makes them come out, and clapping a Sack or Net at the mouth of it, take them in it. The young ones tho never fo tame, cannot forget their own Nature ■, and in Oftober^ if they are not fecur'd, they will earth in the Houfe, and hide themfelves toflecpa long time^ and perhaps if they were let alone, would flcep out llx whole Months, as the Dor-mice and Mountain* mice do. Mice have been hid a Fort- night, and after much feeking we found a Hole -, I caus'd them to be dig'd out,and found them quite wild. There is a fort of Quails in thofe parts with blew Feet, which are prefent death to any that eat of them. In the Defert Plains toward the Porou- yi along the River Nicper^ I have met a Beafl: about as tail as a Goofe, but its Hair very fine and fmooth, and foft as Sattin, when it has caft its Coat,for after- wards it grows havlhcr, and is of a Chef- nut colour. This Creature has two white fliining Horns, in the Rujftan Language they call it Soma^-y Its Legs and Feet are very flender,has no l'>ne in its Nofc ; and when it will goes backward, not be- ing able to graze otherwife. I have ea- ten of it, and the fleOi is as good as Kid •■, the Horns which I keep as a rarity, being white, fhining, and fnwoth. In thofe fame parts there are alio Stags, Hinds, troops of wild Goats, wild Boars ofa vaftbigncfs, and wild Horfes, who keep in flocks of fifty or fixty, and have often alarm'd us, for at a dillancc we took them for Tartars. Thefe Horfes are not ferviceable, and the Colts tho taken up and broke, are good for no- thing but to eat : their Flefli is very dainty to look to, and tenderer than Veal j yet in my opinion not fo well re< lidi'd, but unfavory. Thofe People who eat Pepper, as we do Peafe, took away all its fweetnefs with their Spice -, the old ones being no way to be broke, or only fit for the Shambles, where their Fleih Vol. I. is fold as common as Beef and Mutton. r>JV^ Befides, their Feet arc fpoil'd, for the Beau- Hoof docs fo bind their feet that they p/ati. cannot befhod nor par'd down, and con-\,,^^^ fcqucntly cannot run, which lliows the Providence of God, and that this Beaft is wholly defign'd for the ufe of Man, be- caufe when out of his bands, it be- comes unfit for ufe, and unable to run. There are alfo along this River iY,^„,, Birds, that have fuch a large Neck, B/».^. that within it there is as it were a Pond, where they keep live Filh, to eat when they have occafion. I have feen fome or the fame fort in the India. The other moft remarkable Birds there, and molt numcrous,are the Cranes, of which there aie vaft multitudes. As for Buffaloes, and other large Creatures, rhey arc ort the Frontiers of Afufcovy , as are the white Hares and wild Ca's. Theie are alfo in that Country, but towards IVaLi- cbiay Sheep with long Wool, their i ails Ihorter than ufual, but much broader and triangular. The Tails ol fome of them have weigh'd above ten Pounds, generally it is above ten Inches broad, and more in length ending in a point, all of it excellent fat. The Great Men of the Country have fine Horfes fpotted like Leopards, beautiful to behold, which draw their Coaches when they go to Court. The greateft inconveniency in thu s, suit h Country of Vkra'ms is the want of Salt, Ukraine, and to fupply that want they have 11 brought from Pocoucbe^ a Countr. I.:- longing to Poland, on the Frontii s of Tranj'ylvanitt^ above eighty or a hundred Leagues in length, asvvill appear in the Map. In that Country ail the Weils are of Salt-water, which they boil, as wc do white Salt, and make little Cakes an Inch thick, and two Inches long, gi ing 300 of them for a Penny. This Si:!i is very pleafant to eat, but does not lalt fo much as ours. They make another fort of Elder and Oak, which is good to eat with Bread \ they call this Salt Kohtmy. About Cracon they have Mines of Salt, as clear as Chriftal •, that Place is cail'd WkUctJka. That Country is alfo ill fur- nifh'd with good water \ I believe it is that which in fome meafure breeds the Diftemper they call Gnfchcts^ whereof we have fpoken before. Notwithftanding thofc Countrys a^c p,xafni near in the fame Latitude with Normandy, aid. yet the Cold is much more feverc and (harp than in France^ as we will make ap- pear. Among other things to bcobfcrv'J \'^: li^ liii there. 6o2 A Dcfcripion o/ Ukraine. ; ,::''V I-:-; P'M :\ t yh ii'ivr rvAo there, is the Cold, which fomc years is Beau- fo violent, and cxceflivc, that it is in- fupportablc, not only for Men, cfpcci- ally to thofc that belong to the Army, but to the brute Bcafls thcmfclvcs, as Horfcs and other fcrviccablc Creatures. Sucli nsarcexpos'd to the rigor of it, if they lolc not their lives, come ofF well with the lofs of any part, as Fingers or Iocs, the Nofc, Checks, Hars,andcvcn th;it part modclty forbids to be nam'd, tlic natural heat of wliich Parts is ibmc- tiincs put out ill a moment, and it pro- duces a inonilication. Sometimes thofe Parts cfcapc a iiiddcn mortification, but if not fpccdily rclicv'd arc fubjcd to can- cerous I'uniours, as painful as thofc pro- ceeding from a malignant burning Hu- mour, uhicli made me fcnhblc whilft I was thcic that Cold has as much power and force to dclbroy any thing as Fire has to confume. The beginning of thofc Tu- mours is fo fmall, that the place where the pain is at firft is not fo big as a Pea ; but in a few days, nay fometimes a few hours,it grows fobig,and fprcads fo that it dcftroys all the part : and thus two Pcifonslam acquainted with, in a trice loft the pleafanteft part of tliem. Sometimes, and that very frequently, it fci/cs Men fo violentIy,that there is no l)Ollibility of cfcaping it, efpccially when both inward and outward precautions h;ive not been us\I,3nd it kills two ways. The one is quick, being violent, and may be faid to be cafy, becaufc a Man is not long in pi'.in, and dies in his llecp. lor they that aic abroad, whether a Horfc- i)ack, in Coach, or Waggon, it they have not us'd the necellary Precautions, and arc not well clad and liu\l, and na- turally of a difpofition fit to endure fucli terrible Cold, it feizes the extreme parts of their Hands and Feet, and by degrees all the reft of thofc parts, in fuch manner that being become infenliblc of the Cold, I hey are taken with a fort of L.cthargick heavinefs, which caufcsan f-xtraordinary inclination to llecp i which if they are fufier'd to give way to, they llecp, but never wake again ■-, but if they ufc all poflible nicins to Ihakc oil" that drowzi- ncfs, they efcapc death. And thus have I cfcap'd it fevcral times, being very near it ; for my Servants who were ftronger, and more us'd to the like inclemencys of the Air, awak'd mc. The other fort of death, tho not fo fudden, is fo cruelly painful and infupportable, that it almoft diftrafls thofe that endure it. This ic is that happens to the ftrongeft Confti- tutions, the Cold feizcs the Body on the right fide of the Reins, and aU about the Waftc, the Troopers under their Ar- mour i fo pinching and ftraitning thofc parts, that it freezes up all their Belly efpccially the Stomach and Entrails •, fo that tho they are always himgry, if they eat fuch things as arc of eafieft digcftion fiich as Broths or Gravy, when they arc to be had, they arc forced to caft them up as foon as they have fwallow'd them with fuch violent pains, and intolerable Gripes, as are not to be cxprcfs'd. Thofc Perfons who are thus feiz'd and tormcnt- tcd, are continually complaining, loudly and frequently crying out that all their Bowels and other parts of their Belly are torn to pieces. 1 leave it to the ablcft Pbylicians to examine into the caufc of fuch horrible Pains ; and this being none of my Province, I fliall think it enough to relate what I have feen, aflifted by the Curiolity of fomc of that Country, who being defirous to fee what was the efFeft of fo violent and irrefiftibic a Diftemper, caus'd fomc that dy'd of it to be open'd, the greateft part of whofc Bowels they found black, burnt up, and as it were glcw'd together j which made them fen- lible that fuch Difeafes are generally in- curable, and that as their Intrails con- fum'd and mortify'd, they were forced to complain and cry out day and nighc without refpite, which rendred their Death terrible, tedious, and without in- termiflion. This terrible Cold aflaultcd us in tlic Year 1646, when the Polilh Army en- tred Atufcovy^ to expeft the return of the Tartars^ who had made an irruption, to fight and take from them all the Prifon- crs they had fei7cd. The Cold was fo vio- lent and cutting, that we were forced to remove our Camp, with the lofs of above 2000 Men, molt of whom dy'd in the cruel manner above mention'd, and the reft were maim'd. This Cold did not only kill the Men, but the Horfes too, ilio much more hardy andftrong; for that Campagn above 1000 werefpoil'd, that being feized with that cold fit, were never able to go, and among them fix Horfes belonging to lieutenant General Potoski^s, Kitchin, he who is now Gene- raliflimoandCaftellan of Cracow. This Gold came upon us when we were near the River Merlo^ which falls into theZfo- rijlhems. All Remedies generally us'd are only by way of Precaution, as being well dad and provided with all things that warm and repel fuch violent Cold. For my part being 1.^ a Coach or Waggon, I kept a Dog upon Q:y Feet to warm them, cover' A Dejcripion of Ukraine. 603 covering them witli a thick Woollen lilaiikct, or a WolTs Skin, and wafli'd my race with good Spirit ot Wine, as .lUo my Hands and Feet, and wrapp'd tlicni in Cloths dipp'd in the fame l.i- (liior, whirii 1 never fulfcr'd to dry up : .nul by ilicfc means, with the alliltancc ot" tiod, 1 prevented all the ill Confcqucii- iL\l)cfore-inentioii'd, to which a Man li more I'libjcct if he doer, not take fomc hot Meat or Urink, fiich as for example what they ufiially take three times a d^y ; which is matte of hoc licar, a little Hct- tcr, Fepper, and Bread, and fervcs them inltcad of Pottage, foi tifyiug their Bow- els agiiinfl the Cold. ,.'(11 ••; The King being dead, the ArchbiJhop ^'■'i- of Gmjha takes upon him the adminillra- tion ot Affairs \ and two or three Weeks after the King's Death, holds a great Ailemhly at Warjaxo, where he prelides: A 11 the Senators meet there to debate and conclude upon the Time and Place for tletfting a new King. This P6int being Icttlcd, every Senator returns to his Pa- latinate, there to hold a little Diet of that Territory ■■, that is, he aflembles all the Nobility under his direction, at a certain 1 imc and Place api ointcd, where none of tlicm fail to come ; and being all together, they confer about naming a new King. livery one Ihows Rcafons, ac- cording to his Indinitions i and after all their Contcfls and Debates, they fi.^c up- on fevcral Princes ■■, one of v/hom the Deputies appointed for the Elci'tion make choice of, and no other, after every one has (ho ,1 his Commillion for being At the Ivic lion, and coufcnting to one of iliofc five or fix nam'J, fo that every one of the Senators has done the fame thing in his I'alatinatc at the fame time. Thus all the Deputies of the Palatinates, or Provinces, arelhefirft Voters, and have the plurality of Voices in the Diets above the Palatines", yet they always deliver thcmfclvcs in the Name of all, for be- fore they come there they have all con- Icrr'd Notes, and arc agreed upon What iitobe done without contradifting one another •■, fo that all depends on them, for nothing can be concluded on there, Vvhich all the Deputies have notconfcnt- cd to •, and if there be but one that op- pofes, and cries out aloud N'icvokna ( which is, you arc not allow'^ it ) all would come to nothing : for they have this Power, not only at the Eleftion of Kings, but may in arty Diet whatfoever break and difappoint all that the Senators have concluded upon ^ fot they hold thefe Vol. !. as fundamental Maxims in their Domi- 'nA^^ nions. n^^u- I. That no Nobleman can pretend to f,/^/j the Grown, or name or give his Vote t^^'r.-j giv for another to be lb. .'.. That whofocver is chofen King, mull be of the Roman Catholick and Apollolick lUiigion. ?. That he who is defied be a loreif^n Prince, that he may have no Lands m thdr Dominions ; and tho the Sons of the Kings of PnlandiiTC Princes, and born within their Territories, yet thtit does not hinder them from being look'd upon as llrangcr Princes among them •, and they may not ])urchaCc Lands of Inheri- tance as tha Native Nobility may : And tor this rejfon they may be chofen Kings^ as happened to Vladijlaits the ^th, who was then eldeft Prince, after the death of St^ifmmd the yl his Father, who v.ms fucccedcd by "iolm Caftmir his BrotIu:r now reigning; and yet this is to be iw Prece- dent to render the Crown Heredi- tary. T he manner of their F.leftions is thus : It is generally made in open Field half a League from IVaffaw^ the Cajiital of Majuvia^ where the King ufually rclides ; and in theCaflleof which Place the Di- ets are commonly held, that Town be- ing as it were the Center of all the Pro- vinces belonging to tlic Crown of VoUmd. The Place of Fllcftion is half a League from Way fan towards llanuuk^ where there was a finall Indofure made about 1 000 or 1200 Paces in com pafs, inclos'd by a pitiful Ditch about five or l;:c foot wide, which fervcs only to hinder Horics from going into the laid Indofure ; in which there are two great Tents, one for the Llcdtion where all the Senators (it, and the other where all the Deputies of Provinces itieet, who confer together be- fore they go into the Great Audience of the Senate. Every one fliows his Comr mririon,anil what he may confent to i and in this C]on(erence they all agree upon what they may oppofe or grant. 1 hey meet thus every day before the Audience, which every time laffs lix or fevcn hours ■■, dnrin^j which time they propofe all tliey can think on towards preferving their Liberties. At leaft a fortnight was Ipent at the Eleftjon of the late King Vlsdi- /liiics -y during which tirr.j there were no jefs than 80000 Horl; about that little indofiire, all Sotdlcii following the Se- nators ; for every one of them had a lit- tle A'^niyi Ibmc greater, fome lefs, aj the Palatine of Cracow who then hadTe- ven thoitfaod M^n '■, and lb others dccord: U i i 2 in^ i-'V^j 1 ff 1 ■ j 1 ' 1 li... .'a I I i I M IM!', mm- 604 A Defcripion of Ukraine. lieaU' plan. the Kirg 'h'l'.iri t; ing to their Powers for every one is at- tended by hi' Friends and Subjccfts in the belt condition they can, being well dif- (.i[)lin'd, and with a Refolution to fighc ill cafe they cannot agree. Obferve, that dining the time of the Eleftion, all the Nobility of the Country was upon its Guard, every one with iiis foot in the Still up ready to mount upon the lead diliigiecmcnc or failing out, to fall upon thofc that fhould attempt to infringe their Liberties. At length, after feve- lal Sittings and Audiences, they agreed upon a Fi incc for their King i every one, or at Icall the chief of the Senators and Deputies, put his Hand to it, but did not publilh it till next day. Then every one returning to his Qjiarters, gives Orders to his Troops to be ready to draw up, r.ccording to the Great General's com- mand ( tor then they all put themfelves under the great Standard of the Crown ) and were ready to cry, Long live the King., tailing him by his Name. After three Ihouts they fir'd Volleys of all the Cannon and fmall Arms, e.vprcfllng their fatif- fadion, and repeating it three times. Then all the Senate rofe, and the princi- pal Senators went to the Elder Prince who had been chofen King, and was then at a Village half a League ofF. After ialuting him in the Name of all the Repub- lick, they made a Speech, declaring how they had chofen him for their King, de- fiiing him to accept of it, and to receive them under the Government of his Wif- dniii, aflliring him they would be his moll f lichfiil and moft obedient Subjoins. The Ki 111!, accepting, the Senators (hew'd him rhcii" Laws and Statutes (tho he was not ignorant of them ) which he promis'd to obferve inviolably. Next day they (ondudted him to St. John's Church at IVarfiuv^ where before the Altar the King took his Oath ; thefc that follow were the Articles read to him in the pre- fcnceof all the Allembly. ! . TIjdt he fljall never enjoy any Dctnefn of the Cronn but what is ajfijni'd him ; fo they term their State. 2. That it /hall not he in his Fomr to purchafe or pojjefs one foot of Land in it. 3. That heJhaU not give out Commijfions for raifing of Men, unlefs they have been ap- pointed in the Diet. 4. That it (hall not be in his Power , af- ter the aspiration of 24 hourSy to caufe any Pclifo Gentleman to be imprifonedy unleft it be for High Treafon againjl bis Perfon, or the State. 5. That be Jhall not declare War^ nor fo much as fend an Ambaffador upon Affairs of St ate y without the Confem of the ge- publick. 6. Tliat hcfhall always allow three Senators to be near his Pirfon to ajfiit him in Council • and that they Jhall have an eye upon bis Ac- tionsy for fear he fhould contrive any thing to their Prejudice. Thefc three Senators f.. vc quarterly, fo that the King can bring about nothing but what muft be prefently known. 7. The King (hall not mmyy make any Alliances y not- go out of the Kingdomy with- out Confcnt of the Senate. 8. It Jhall not be in his Power to ma\e any Commoner Noble for any Service doncy unlefs it be to the StatCy and then the Senate mujlcotifenttoit. The King, tho thus ty*d to Conditions, The /f ;„,• yet has the Power, not only of beftow- Fwa. ing all Ecclefiaftical Benefices, but all Lands belonging to the Crown, as they fall, but it rauft be to Gentlemen that are Subjefts of the Crown-, and parti- cularly to fuch as have merited by their Service, either in War or Embaffies, or other publick Service, that this may be a Reward, and make others vie to be ufe< ful and vertuous. He has alfo the Sovereign Power to grant leave to burn Wood in thofe Lands and Governments he bellows, for mak- ing of Potand other Afhes, which yield a great Revenue, tho it dellroys much Wood. He has alfo the Right of bellowing all Offices, from the higheft to the lowcll, and that for Life •, for no Man can be re- moved from his Employment without his own Confent, or being proceeded a- gainll according to Law. He appoints the meeting of Diets, which areufually held every two Years. When he goes to War, he may oblige all the Gentry of any Province to attend him by way of Arrier-Ban ; and whofo- ever fails, forfeits his Head, his Race lofes its Nobility, and his Goods are con- fifcated to the Crown. This is the Extent of his Power *, and tho he be a King, his Hands are tied up in many Cafes, not do« ing as he thinks fit, but being forced to confent to many things againfl his In- clination. Neverthelefs he is Head of the Republick, and all things are done in his Name, tho he can do nothing of himfelf. The Polfjh Nobility are all equal, there Po!'*" '^'»- being no Superiority among tncm, asis*"'^' ufualin ira««, Germanyyltalyy^ainy&c. where there are Dukes, Marquefles, Earls, Barons, A Defcripion of Ukraine. 605 I''' Irs h Ve- nn be r r r» m n. Fwt'r, all cy lat ti- :ir or ea c- to ids ik- eld ich ({■( Polifll A'o- Ulit/. Farons ; for they have no other Title but that of Tarawa, which are Governments and Demcfns the King bellows on the No- bility \ for all the Lands of Noblemen are held without any mention of FeofTe, or Under-fcolTc, To that the poorefl; Gentle- man thinks himfelf noway inferior to one much richer than himfelf ; but they pay a KefpeA to thofe that are Officers of the Crown. The meanell of them pretend they are capable of being Senators, when it (hall To pleafe the King \ and to this purpofc they all from their Infancy learn Latin^ becaufe all their Laws are writ in that Language. They all afpire to hold feme Lands belonging to the Demefn of the Crown, and this makes themftrive to outdoone another in Virtue, and to ap- pear in the Army, and there to perform fomc notable Exploits upon occaflon, that they may be taken notice of by their General, and be recommended to the King, who rewards them with fomc of thofc Eftatcs. The Nobility, ashasbeenfaid, hasthe Power of chufing their King, who can- not after 24 hours imprifoa any of them for any Crime whatfoevcr, except Trea- fon. Nor can any of them be impri- fon'd till his Caufc be try'd. Judgment given, and he thrice fummon'd to ap- pear. So that the Nobility have liberty to come and go. to make Intereft with their Judges, and be prcfcnt at the exa- mination of Witnelfcs who dcpofc a- gainft them, without fearing to be ap- prehended before Sentence is pad \ after which they have time to withdraw into a Monaftery, which very often is the Sand\uary of wicked Men, who are not able to fupport thcmfclves by main force -, for the great Lords laugh at Jullice, and travel with Company enough to oppofe them that have caus'd them to be con- viftcd. The Sentence is ufually to be beheaded, and their Goods forfeited. Then they are three times fummon'd by a Crier to appear, and come before the Court of Jullice in an Hour : But they are no fuch Fools to put themfelves in- to the hands of the Hangman, knowing they are condemn'd to die. They not appearing, Infamy is added to the Sen- tence^ thatis, any one that meets, isau- thoriz'd and allowed to kill them -, and they that eat or drink with them are ac- counted guilty of the fame Crime. Then the Plaintiff being too weak for the Par- ty condemn'd, comes to feme CompoH- tion, and for a Sum of Mony difcharges the other : After which the Criminal may fue out the King's Pardon, which cofts two or three thoufand Liven •, by >J\^% whichheisclear'dof his Crime, and oiBeau- the Infamy, and reftor'd to his Good^i.ptan. But when the Criminal is not fo power- ,^<-^^ ful as the Party grieved, he muft fly the Country to favehis Life, and his Goods arc forfeited to the Crown^ Thefe are the Benefits the King cannot enjoy, and which he gives the Nobility for Life. But, as they fay. Guilt wears out in time ) for after Tome Years paft. Friends endea- vour to make up the Bufinefs, either be- caufe the Party concerned is dead, or that he relents and forgives, or through fome other means, after which the Criminal may cafily recover his Goods, if he has any Intereft. It is not fo among Soldiers, for upon the lead Offence they are fecur'd, with- out being look'd upon as Gentlemen, but as Soldiers, and are accordingly try*d by a Council of War, and Judgment no fooner given than executed. The Nobility may farm Land without any difparagcment, and fell the Produfk of the Earth \ but they are not allow'd to trade, any more than in France. In private Qparrels they are not ob- No fingit lig'dto feek Satisfaftion of the Wrong D««''. done them, Man to Man. When they think themfelves injur'd, they gather all their Friends, and the molt refolute of their VafTals, and march out with the greatelt ftrength they can make, to at« tack and worit their Enemies wherefo- ever they can meet them, and do not lay down their Arms till they have fought, or elfe fomc Friends have interpos'd and reconcird them, and inftead of a Scimi- ter put into their hands a great Glafs full of the Liquor they call To^uayc^ to drink one anothers health. They have alfo the liberty of wearing little Crowns over their Arms, as being Petty Sovereigns, to caft as much Can- non as they pleafe, and to build as conli- derable Forts as they arc able, without being obftrufted by the King or Repub- lick \ and they only want the privilege of Coining, to be abfolute Sovereigns. For- merly Mony was coin'd in the Name df the Republick, at prefent in the Kinp,'s Name only. In (hort, it appears at the beginning of this Relation, that they have Sovereign and Abfolute Authority over the Peafants that hold of them ■, that is, who are their VafTals in their He- reditary Poffefllons : for they have noc fuch full Power over the Peafants that live upon Crown-Lands, which they hold only for Life ; for of thefe they can put none to death with legal Procefs, nor fci7« .|i 'ill .W /i'. i:h. \M » ,ti .-11 i!'* Hi illpl' f ii 606 /f Defer iption of Ukraine. Beau- plan. I'f.iianti, ,lfr./ Httf- gc>-i. lli.c their Goods without Ihowing a rca- Ibn lor it •, the Pcalants of the Crown, when moleftcci, having their Complaints heard bcbrc the King, who protefts ihcm, and koepb their I'rivilegcs. A Gentleman cannot l)e condcmn'd to death tor killing a Pcafant belonging to another Gentleman, hut is by law to pay 40 Grivcijcs to the Heirs of the Party kill'd to have their Difchnrgc •, a Grivcne is woi th 3 1 Suls. In thefe Cafes the Te- ftimony of two CJentlcmcn is fufficient to (ondcmii a Pealant, but there mud be foiiiU'cn Peafants to convidt a Gentle- man. ., Stringers may not purchafe Land there, nor the native Peafants, who ne- ver can iioH'cfs any of their own ; but they and their Children hold their Farms for Life, pay great Rents to their Lords, and cannot loll or mortgage, but the Lord can enter upon them when he plcafes. In Towns the Burgers may buy Houfcs and Gardens, about the fame Towns within their Liberties. By this it appears that all the Lands in that Re- publick arc poilcfi'd by the Nobility, who are very rich, excepting only the Lands remitted to the Crown (which are not Hereditary, like thofc wc have fpokcn of) where there arc certain Villages depend- ing of the Crown, which the Kings have given to Boyars^ who arc a fort of Peo- ple inferior to the Gentry, and above the trading fort, to whom the King has given Eltates for them and their Heirs, who enjoy them upon conditioa they fhall fcrvc in the Wars at their own Ex- pence, as often as the Great CJcneral re- quires, and do all they are commanded for the Service of the State. Tho molt of thefe are very rich, yet there are Ibme among them poor enough , but the Nobility is rich, as has been faid. In Ma- j'ovia^ where there is a great number of them, being at leaft the lixth part of the Inhabitants, they are not fo well to pafs j for which reafon a great many of them go to Plow, and ferve great Men as Gen- tlemcn-Followers, which is more honou- rable than to be (Joachmen, as the moil Itupid of them are forc'd to be. Of this Ibrt were two that ferv'd me as Coachmen feveral Years, whilfl: I was in that Coun. try imploy'd as firft Captain of the Ar- tillery, and the King's Ingineer, tho they were Gentlemen of good Birth. The Patrimony of the Nobility is free from VVinter-Qiiarters, and Garifons •■, and the Army is only permitted to march through, being never allow'd to be in t larifon, but upon the Demeans of the <.:rown. Wlicn feveral Brothers are Coheirs the eldeft divides, and the vounRcft' chufes. ° A Widow marrying again, may, if flic plcafes, give all Ihc has to him that marries her, and fo difappoint her Chil- dicn : This Law makes Children cU- dienl to their Parents. The Poli/h Nobility are humble, and-w.«»i,i.f complaifant enough towards Superiors, '''^ ''o'liii fiich as the Palatmes and other Officers''''^' "'• of the Crown ; courteous and well-bred to their Equals and Countrymen, but haughty and infolent to their Inferiors ^ affable to Strangers, whom yet they do not much afFcft, or willingly converlc with: as for inftancc, the Turks and Tartars, whom they feldom fee but in War, and with Sword in hand. As for the Muscovites, by reafon of their Bru- tality, they do not alTociatc, or dial with them i nor with the Smdes and Ccrmant, for whom they have fo great an averfion that they cannot bear with them, bm hate them mortally; and whenfoever they make ufe of Germans, it is for very great need. On the contrary, they call the French Brothers, fimpathizing with, and being ally'd to them in Behaviour, as well in their free way of delivering themfelves without Dilllmulation, as in their cafy jovial Temper, which inclines them to laugh and ling without any me- lancholy. So the French who converfe with thofc People, have t great efteem for them, bccaufc geneially they are good-natur'd, generous, void of Malice, not given to Revenge, witty •, and thofc that apply themfelves, improve mighti- ly. They have excellent Memories \ are magnificent, honourable, cxpeniive in their Habit, wearing rich Linings ■, and I have fecn fonie o^-' jablcs worth above two thoufand Crowns, adorn'd with large Gold Buttons fet with Rubies, Emeralds, Diamonds, and other precious Stones. They carry abundance of Servants after them •■, are very courageous, refolute and skilful at their Weapons, wherein they outdo all their Neighbours, as making it their common Exercife, for they are fel- dom or never without War againft fomc of the powerful Princes of Europe, as the Turks, Tartars, Muscovites, Swedes, Germans ; and fometimes two or three of them together, as happen'd in the Years KJ32, and 1633, when they were at War with the Turks, Tartars, and Afuf- covites, and came off very well, after fe- veral ViSories obtain'd over them, fol- low'd by that over the Swedes ia i S3 5. Afte-- y-Tr^Ffpi After which Peace was concluded be- tween the two Crowns of Srveden and Po- litndj by the Mediation of Monficur Da- vxuy^ his moft Chriftian Majefty's Am- bailador, to the fatisfadUon of both Kings. Ucfides their Gcncrofity in o- tiicr refpcds, they entertain their Friends in their Houfcs very civilly, being ho- nour'd and vilitcd by tiiem \ nay, they arc moft obliging to Strangers they never iiiw before in their lives, and treat them with the fame civility as if they had been long acquainted. There are in that Country fomc very rich Lords, for there are thofc whofe Perfonal Eftates amount to 800000 W- vcrsfff Annwn^ without reckoning thofc that hold by Gift of the Crown, which arc the 6th part of the Kingdom ^ and the caufeof this great Wealth is, becaufc the Peafants tan have no Inheritance, fo that all belongs to the Nobility, being fal< len in to them, either by Conqueft, or by Confifcations from Rebels and turbulent Pcrfons, whofe Eftates have been confif- cated, and annext to the Demefn. The Nobility fearing left the King, if pof- fefsM of fuch vaft Eftates, might make liimfelf abfolute, they obftrudt his being mafter of them, and arc themfelvcs gain- ers by it. Thefe People, when they go to War, ferve after a ftrangc manner \ and fliould we fee fuch as them in our Armys, we Ihould rather gaze at than fear them, tho they aic loaded with all forts of OfFcnIivc Arms. 1 will give a defcription of them by what 1 faw my fcif in the Perfon of ^lonlieur Deczcitisky ' Rojlcmtijler of a irooiinf ' Cojfacks, who was thus arm'd. In the firft place he had his Scimiter over his Coat of Mail, his Headpiece, which is a Steel Cap, with Labels of the fame fort as his Coat of Mail, hanging down on both fides, and behind over his back, his Carabine, or elfe his Bow and Qiii- ver i there hung about his Wafte a ' Czi- (Ida, a * Steel, a Knife, fix filver Spoons made to lie one within another in a Purfeof redTurky-Leathcr; a Piftol in his Girdle, a fine Handkerchief, a Purfc of drefs'd Leather that folds, holding a- bout a pint and half, which they ufe to take up Water to drink in the Field ; a ' SabUtaSy a ' Naijique, two or three fa- (V/mO thoni of filk Rope about the thicknefs of Beau- half a Man's little Finger tobind the Pxi' plan. foners they take. AH thcfe things hang Vv-O on the lidc oppofitc to the Scimeter, and bcfidcs all this a Horn to drench their Horfes. There alfo hung by the Saddle on the ofF-fide, a wooden Bowl that would hold half a Pail to water his Horfe i alfo three ' Noganfl of Leather to hold his Horfe whilft he feeds. Bc- (ides, when he had not his Bow. inftcad of it he carried his Carbine at his Belt : he had, moreover, a ' Ladomequtt^ a Worm for the Carbine, and a Flask. Judg whether a Man thus loaded be in a condition to fight. The HoHfarts are Lancers, and all of them Gentlemen of confiderable Eftates, as far as 50000 Livers a Year ; arc excel- lently mounted, the worft of their Horfes worth 200 Ducats, being all Turkijh Horfes brought from Caramania, a Pro- vince in Anatolia. Every one of them ferves with five Horfes, for in a Compa- ny of a hundred Lancers, there arc but twenty Mafters, who all march in the Front, being File-leaders •, and the four other Ranks are their Servants each in his File. Their Lances are nineteen foot long, the Spear hollow, the reft of fo- lid Wood. At the point of their Lan- ces they wear a Streamer or Flag red and white, or blue and green, or black and white, but always of two Colours, four or five Ells long, which, I fuppofe, is to fright the Enemies Horfes i for when they have couch'd their Lances, running with all the fuiftnefs their Horfes heels can carry them, thefe Streamers twirle about, and difcompofc the Enemies Hor- fes they arc to charge. They are arm'd Back and Breaft, Arms, Head, iyc. By their fide they have only their Scimiter, a Palache under the left Thigh ; and on the right fide of the pomel of the Saddle is faftned a long Sword, broad at hand, and tipering downwards with a fqi'^re Point, which is to run a Man thro as he lies on the Ground if he is not yet dead ^ and therefore this Sword is five foot long, and has a round Pomel that they may the better thruft againft the Ground ' That jy, a Captttin. ' Who are Horfmcn with Bows and Arrows, ' An Awl. ' This sttel ferves to flmrptn his Scimetir and XKiJfy and to Jirike fire. * It is a great fi.it Poach of red Cloth to carry Papers, their Combs, and their Mony. ' A little leather Whip to pit on hi; Horjc. ' Leather fetters, holding three of the Horfes Legs m he feeds. \ A Curtridg Box fir Qarim and PiJIol, to 6o8 A Defcripion of Ukraine. .i. ! p; <' ■:,;»! «;!-, Beau' pUn. Polidi t<' fi'rfjm- mcnti. to pierce the Coat of Mail ^ the Palache is to cut Hefli, and the Scimiter to hack and hew the Coats of Mail. They alfo carry Bactcl-axcs weighing at Icaft (ix Pounds made like our fjuare Fick-axes, well tem- pered, with a long Handle to ftrike upon the Helmet, and Encmys Armour, which tlicy pierce with thcfe Inllruments. As their Armour and manner of wa- ging War fccms to us very different from ours,wc will let you fee by what follows, that their banquets and their Behaviour at them, is different from what is us'd by moll: Nations in the World. For the Lords who value thcmfclvcs mod upon this particular, the People that are very rich, and thoic that are in a medium, treat very ipitudidly accordingly to their abilicy ^ and I can with truth affirm, that their common Meals do much exceed our Feafts in all points, by Vv-hich fenfiblc Men judg what they do whe.n they de- bauch and make extraordinary Treats. The Great Lords of the Kingdom, and other Officers of the Crown, upon lei- fure days, when they arc excus'd from going to the Senate, and hold the Diet at WarfWy have made Entertainments that have coll 50, and even tfoooo Livns^ a very great Expence, conddering what is fcrv'd in, and how it is ferv'd. For it is not thTcasin thofc Countrys, where Amber, Musk, Pearls, and coftly dref- fmg ariie to prodigious Sums. All that is fcrv'd here is very ordinary and coarfely drefl:, but in prodigious quan- tities, tho it be but for a fmall occafion. But the wall their Servants and Family make, as ffiall be Ihown hereafter, is what enhances the Charge. Now •■'lat you may gnefsat the value of tha whole by a fmall San.ple, I mult inform you upon my own knowledg, that very often (ac- cording to the Bills of the Expence which 1 have feen) there has been one only Article which mention'd no Cioiwnsin Glaff'es only, and "'icy w not curious ones, but inlv . Penny a piece. When they' ' are gene- rally only four 01 .ds Senators, and fometimes the L iliadors that are at Court join with tin whic!^ i but u fmall number for fo great an E lence, as we have Ijpoke of, but increa> d by the number of their Gentlemen Followers, to the number of twelve or 1 5, who are all bid welcome, and in all make feventy or eighty Perfons, who all fit down to a Table, made of three Tables put end to end, and near 1 00 Foot in length, gene- rally cover'd with three fine large Table* Clothes, and all the Service gilt 1 unon «J"y Plate a Loaf under a 5ery' lifS! Napkin, no bigger than a Handkerchief witli a Spoon but no Knife. Thefe Ta' bles fo placed are commonly In a fpaciouj Hall, at the end of which It a Sideboard full of Plate, with a Rail about it, with- in which no body is to go but the Butler and his AITiftants i upon that Sideboard there are often eight or ten Heaps of Silver Dilhes, and as many Plates as will reach the height of a Man, and they arc no ftiort ones in that Country. Oppofitc to this Sideboard, and generally over the Door, is a Gallery for the Muficians, as well \\.cal as Inftrumental, which are not to be heard confufcdly all together but begin with the Violins, which are follow'd by Cornets in a proportionable number, after them come the Voices with Children that make an Harmonious Con- fort enough. All thefe feveral forts be- gin again alternatively, and laft as long as the Feall. The Muficians have always eaten and drank before the Feaft begins, during which, being bound to attend their bufinefs, they could have no leifure to eat or drink. All things being thus in order, the Tables are cover'd with all .•bi ts of Varieties i then the Lords are led in-iothi H II, in the raidft whereof there art four ( entlemen, twoof whom hold aG.lt liiion, at lead three foot Diame- ter, to wafh in, and the twer proporti- onable to ir. The Gentlemen drawing near the Lords,give them Water for their Hands, and withdrawing give way to the other two, who hold a Towel about three Ells long, each holding an End, and offering it to the Lords, who dry their Hands, After this, the Mailer of the Houfe having perform'd the Honours due, gives to every one his proper place, ac- cording to his Rank and Dignity. Being thus feated,they are ferv'd by Gentlemen Carvers, three at each Table, and treat- ed with the Varieties wiilrh are drefs'd and leafon'd after their manner, that is, fome with Saffron^whofe Sauce is Yellow \ others with Juice of Cherrys, which makes the Sauce Red \ others with the Juice of Prunes, and that Sauce is Black ; others withjuice of boil'd Onions (Irain'd, and this makes a Greyiffi, and is by them call'd Conchi All thefe forts of Meat in their fe\ . 1 al Sauces are cut into bits as big as a Ball, that every one may Uke what he pleafcs. No Soupe is ferv'd up to Table, becaufe the Meat has its Broth with it in the Dilhes, among which there are fome ''allies. Every one of the Cuefts A DefcripioH of Ukraine. 609 • Jttle lief. are Guefts cats according a$ the Sauce plea- fcs him, which are never any more than thofe four we have mention'd, befides the feveral forts of Meat. They ferve up Beef, Mutton, Veal and Pullets wirhout Sauce, well fcafon'd according to the Cultom of that Country, with Salt .^nd Spice, and fo well that they have no need of Salts, which are therefore never us'd. As foon as one Difh is empty'd, they fet on another, as Salt*Cabbidg, with a piece of Salt-Pork, or Millet, or boil'd Dough (1 fuppofe Dumplins) which they eat as a great Dainty. They make another fort of Sauce of a Root they call Crefetif which they bruifc and lle^p in Vinegar, and h:i$ the relilh of delicious excellent Muflard, fit to eat either with frefli or fait Beef, and with all forts of Filli. The firftCourfc being thus over, and the Diflies empty'd, moft of the Meat not eaten by the Guefts but their Servants, as we fliall mention more fully hereafter, they take off", and not only the Dilhes, but the firft Table-cloth with them, and then comes the fecond Courfe of Roaft- meat, as Beef, Mutton and Veal, cut in- to large pieces ■■, Capons, Chickens, Pullets, GoDins, Du--' Hares, Venifon, kid, Wild-Boar, auu all other forts, as Partridges, Quails, Larks, and other fmall Birds, whereof they have great plenty. As for Pigeons they never ufe them, hccaufe they are rare in that Coun- try, as 31C Rabbets, and Woodcocks. All thcfc forts arc fciv'd up without any Older, but confufely, intermixing them with levcval Salads of divers forts. This fccord Courfe is attended by an Enter- mefs of feveral forts of ftrain'd Peafc with a good piece of Bacon, whereof every one takes part, and cuts it into Bits, which they eat with a Spoon dipping in the Soupc, and look upon this as a Dain- ty Difh, fwallowing it without chewing j and the value they put upon it is fo great, that they think they have not been well "'eated if it be wanting ; as alfo if they h-ze not Millet butter'd, and husk'd liarley drefs'd in the fame manner, which they call Cacha, and the Dutch, Gru. They have alfo bits of Pafle like Maca- roons fry'd in Butter full of Cheefej and another fort made of Buck-wheat, lilc very thin Cakes, which they dip in th»! Juice of white Poppy-feed, which I fuMpofe they cat to fill them up quite,and difpofe them to fleep. This fecond Courfe being taken away, as the firft was, the Defert is brought in, fuch as the feafon and opportunity will allow of, as Cream, Cheefe, and many other things Vol.1. I cannot at prefent call to mind.All which fvAo Difhet and Dainties are fo far inferiour Beaa- to the meancft of ours, that I fhould va-platt. lue one French Dilh above ten of theirs. «^-»rs^ But for Fifh they underftand it wonder- ful well, for they not only have that which is Very good, but drcfs it to per- fedtion^ and give it fo fine a rclifh that it will raife a decay'd Appetite, whercia they exceed all other Nations, not only in my opinion, but by the general confent of all French and other ftrangers, who have been enter tain'd by them. Nor is it any wonder, for they {pare neither Wine, nor Oil, Spice, Currants, Pine Apple-kernels,nor any other thing which with their Ingenuity can contribute to feafon it well. During Dinner they drink but little, to lay a good foundation, and w'jat they drink is Beer out of bng round GlafTes as big as a French Pot, into which they put totted Bread fprinkled with Oil. It was above mcntion'd, that tho the Difhes of firft and fecond Courfe were taken from Table almoft empty, yet the Guefts had eaten the leaft part : which Is very truc,for it is to be obferv'd that every one of thofe that is at Table has one or two Servants, and when thev would have clean Plates, they fill their foul ones with what is next them, and give them heap'd to the faid Servants, who being well provided, get together to devour it in fome corner of the Room, as it were by ftealth, making an unde- cent noifc, which yet their Matters do not hinder, but caufe it by fupporting fuch a Cuttom. After the Matters have eaten beartily at Table without much drinking, and the Servants gormandiz'd what their Matters have given them in the corners of the Hall, then they begin in earneft to drink one anothers Healths, not in Beer as before, but in their Wine, which is the bett and nobleft in the World i and the it be white, yet it makes their Faces red, and enhances the expence of their Treats,for they confume abundance, and it cofts four Livres a Pot, paying fo much rather for its good- nefsthan fcarcity. When one has drank his Friends health, he gives him the fame Glafs of that Wine that he may pledg him, which they do eafily without the help of Servants, the Tables being co- vcr'd with great Pots of Wine and G' if- fes, which are as fcon fill'd as empty'd > fo that an hour ov two after this plea- fant work begins, it is no lefs pleafant to fee the vaft number of GlafTes every one has before him, to fuch a prodigious quaatity that it is impoQible be ihould Kkkit drtak % 6io %--\} 1'! mm' A Defcripion of Ukraine. Beau- fLtn. drink them off, ehan to obferve the Forms and Figures they ftand in, for fometimcs they are Squares, fometimes Triangles, fomctimes Ob- longs, and fometimes Circles ; and thefe GlalRs are fo varioully mov'd, and in fo many fevcral Forms, that I cannot believe the motion of the Planets can be more irregular and difagrecing than that which is causd by that excellent pleafing white Wine. When they have fpent four or five Hours at this notable but not labori- ous exercife, fome of them overcome, fall afleep ; others go out to make water,and return more able to carry on the work \ others difcourfe of their brave Actions on the like occafions,and of what Advan- tages they gain'd over their Companions. But all the Maftcrs do, is nothing com- par'd with the behaviour of the Servants, for if they were cxpenlive in eating, they are fo much more in drinking, and dc- ftroy ten times as much Wine as their Mafters, and confequcntly they commit unparallel'd Infolencies,rubbing the dirty Greafy Plates againit the Hangings, tho never fo rich, or clfe againit their Ma- ilers Hanging-ilceves, without any rc- fpeft to them or their rich Garnientsjand to crown the work, they all drink to fuch a pitch that none of them goes off with- out feeling the efTeds of Wine, for Ma- ilers, Servants and Muficians ^re all drunk. Yet they that have the charge of the Plate, are not generally fo gorg'd, but that they take care, as near as they can, that no Man fliall get out of the Houfe till all the Plate be fecur'd by thofe to whom it is committed : but thcfe Offi- cers generally making ufe of their time, cannot perform their duty fo well as they ftiould, fo that there is generally fome- thing loft. To conclude ; this is what at prefent I can call to mind of what I have feen and heard in that Northern Country, as to its Situation, the People inhabiting it, their Religion, Manners, and way of ma- king War i if my memory which has fur- nilh'd me with what hitherto I have found to divert you, (hall bring to light any thing elfe I fliall think worthy to prefent you with, I ftiall not forget my duty, but will moft willingly acquaint you with it, hoping that if this I have prefented you with does not anfwer your expe^ation, you will eafily cxcufe my inability to write more politely, which 1 thought im- proper for a Souldier,who has fpent all his days in throwing up Works, calling of Cannon, and burning of Salt-petrc. / ( Wi\\ FINIS. I m fil W' A Curious and Exad ACCOUNT O F A V O Y A G E TO .< CONGO, In the Years 1666, and 1667, r BytheK.R, F.F. Michael Angelo ofGittina, and Denis de Carli of Piacenza, Cafuchinr, and Apoflolicf[^ Mijfoners into the faid Kingdom of Congo. Vol. 1, Kkkk 3 To 6l2 To the Reader. U'-'m !. i ■ r ' , ^■^J^i.ni'M^^5 THE Authors of thit fmall Wbrk being tm ferfons who tra. "vcl'it mt out of any Vain Curlofity, or out of any deftgn of fa- thering Wealthy hut only out of a pure s^d to propagate theChri- Jlim Religion t it would appear /ometifhat unchriftian to call in quejlim the Truth of their <^lation. No worldly Jnterejl cm', biafs them, who pro' pos'd to thcnifelVcs no Gain^ nor indeed were they capable of any^ their TrO' fejfion not permitting them to pojfefs any thing. It it needle fs to fay much in vindication of them ; for in truth whofocVer reads, Ti>ill fcarce Aid any thing but yvhat is credibk enoughy unlefs they be fuch Terfons as beuig alto- gether grangers to theWorldy will credit nothing but what they fee is fre- quent in their own Country. I do not pretend to apol(gi:^e for the Sook, eVe- ry Man will give his judgment Ti>hateVer 1 can Jay for it. Therefore all I jhall add iSy that to fome the Account of Congo will not appear fo divert- ing as they perhaps might haVe conceited it, becaufe they always expeEi thmv Very furpri^mg from Countrys Very remote. This is not a Hijlory of « Country^ or of tts Conqtieli^ and therefore there arena Ti>arltke Expeditions to pleajc the ^ader. The ^People arc rude and ignorant, and therefore there are no fine Defcriptions of Citys and noble StruElures, The Authors "tirre ^{eligwm Men, and therefore added no ^omantick Invention of their o'^n to vuke their Writings taking. The Account is Very particular, it J(K\iks not only of Congo, but of Brazil and fome parts of Europe, //;e firjl part being made out of the Letters of F. Michael Angclo who died in Congo, and the re/l compos d by F. Denis who return d home, and jets down particularly all that befel him there in his way back to Italy. The Tranfhtion is faithful, without adding or diminijlmg in tk leafh ; anJhVen tk Stile of the AiithorSy which is plain and cafy, is folloi^'d : whiclrit all that I think requijite the 1{cadcr Jhould know before he enters upon the Voyaqe. in 1 ' IE i 6i2 A Voyage to Congo, in the Years 1 666^ and 166 J, By the R, R. F. R Mi- chael Angelo of Gattina, and De- nis de Carli of Piacenza, Capuchins, and Apoftolick Mijfioners to the faid Kingdom of Congo. Angelo. TO fatisfy the Guriofity of fc- veral Pcrfons, who prcfs mc in fuch an obliging manner as I cannot ealily vvithftand, to give them an exaft Account of what I have lecn and icarn'd during the long Voyage, from which 1 am lately rctmn'd, I will write a Relation of the Kingdom of Congo and of yifrkk^ where the Uuty of my Million made mc acquainted with fevcral ftrangc Cuftoms, and go through abundance of Hardfhips, omitting at prcfent to fpeak oi Bra/il, and fomc other parts of Amtrica^ whitlicr we were firft carried, and of which 1 (hall fay but very little. jj, .l„,^„ In the year \666, Alexander the qth titdiiiicil being Pope, fifteen Ciipuchin MilTioners, fir Ik' Mijji.i of which I was one, were difpatch'd by the Cardinals ther fort of Fifb in thofe Seas caii'd a Shark^ 6i4 A Voyage to Congo. m^:M f Mr ^i us.;' 11 1 I i: ill ai*i,- •■ r JK,--, Sh.^rk, very greedy ot Man's Fle(h: tlicy Angtlo. catch it with a Kopc and a Chain at the w Y"^ ^'1'' "•■ it, to which is faftned a ftrong Hook baited with a piece of Flefh: The Sh.-irk perceiving it fwallovvs the Flelh, Hooic, and molt of the Chain •■, then the Sailors draw the Head above Water, and batter it with Cluus \ after which they bind the Tail where its grealelt ftrength lies, and bringing it aboard cut ic in pieces. Drawing near the Coafl of Guinea, we began to feel much heat from the Sun, wliith is there in the Zenith ■■, and as we went farther it grew lb violent, that in a tew days we weie lb weak that wc could neither cat nor lleepi and to add to our Siitiei ings, the Provilions and Drink were full of Maggots. 1 liis lalfed for fifteen days we lail'd under the Line, fo that 'tis a fort of Miracle wc Ihould live amidft lb many Hardlhips, tho it was then the Month of yiujiujiy the mofl temperate time of the year in thofe parts. The Ponuguifes life generally to make fomc rejoicing, and keep holy-day, to beg of God a good lil'ue of that dange- rous Voyage. Thty alfo obfcrve this ancient Cultom : Thofe who have never been under the line are oblig'd to give the Sailors either a piece of Mony, or fomethiug to eat or drink, or at lealt Mony's worth, from which no Ma>' is exciiil'd, not even the C<»pKcfomi, of whom they take Heads, J^nus Pci\ or fuch like things", whitli being expos'd to fale, what tiiey yield is given to fay Malics for the Souls in l^urgatory. If any Man happen to be fuch a Mifer as to deny pay- ing this Duty, the Sailors clotliM like Olhcerstaiiy him bound to a Tribunal, on which a Seaman is feated in a long Robe, who acfing the part of a Judg, examines him, hears what he has to fay, and gives Judment againft him to be thrice duck'd in the Sea after this man- ner; The Perfon condemn"d is ty'd fall with a Rope, and the other end of it run through a Pully at the Yard-Arm, by which he ishoifted up, and then let run amain three times under Water ^ and there feldom fails to be one or other that gives the reft this Diverfion. The fame is pracfis'd in palHng the Straits of 6/- brdlur, and Cape of Cnoil-Hope. Having pafs'd the Line, the Wind ftill continued right aftern, but fo very vio- lent, that if it had not plcafed God we had met with 16 rapid a Current of Water as Itemm'd our furious courfe, 1 know not how we could have efcap'd. Some time after when we had made coa- fidcrable way, the Wind calm'd, and con- Icquently we loft that Refrefhment we had fo much need of in the great Heat which had not yet ceas'd ; this Calm fall ing out no lefs unluckily for our Provili. ons, which we were afraid would looti tall fliort. What increas'd our Fear was tue InipredJon remaining in us of the Difaller lately had happen'd to the Ship calPd Catarimta, which the Reader will not be difpleas'd to be acquainted with. That Velli:! being laden with Commo- Sn^n^.-i,. dities of great value fet fail from Goa '"'"" 'J ' and meeting with a profperous Wind'^'-"^- arriv'd fate in Braz.Hi, whence putting to Sea with as fair a Wind as could be wifli'd, it took its Courfe for lisbo)!^ but in palling the Line the .Malfer dy'd, overcome with the violent Heat of the Climate, and foon after him all the bell- Sailers: fo that the Ship being left, like a Horfe that has (hook off the Bridle, to the mercy of the Waves, drove about in a piteous manner upon the Sea for leven Months, which forced fuch as were left alive, after confuming all their Provili- ons, to eat the Cats, Dogs, and Rats that were in the Ship, and to drefs their Shoos and any other Leather, which they endeavour'd the beft they could to make eatable. At laft nothing being left, on- ly five remain'd of four hundred Men they were at firft. One of thefe five was the Captain, who being diftraftcd with the difmal thoughts which a mife- rable Death near at hand is wont to in- fpire, fancy'd that Death would not be the greatelt of his Misfortunes, but that together with his Life he Ihould lofe his Reputation ; and that Fame which com- monly fpreads abroad falfe News, would report, that he was fled into Ibme far Country to make his advantage of the great Treafure he was entruftcd with, and enjoy the Fruits of his Dilhonefty out of danger. So that being ardently de- lirous that at leaft fome one of them might furvive to carry home the News of their Misfortune, he propos'd to his Com- panions to caft Lots which of them Ihould be kill'd to ferve for Food to the other four. Not one of them contradiftcd that inhumane Propofal, but only they would exempt their Captain from being fubjeft to the rigour of it. They us'd their utmoft endeavours to make him confent \ but after much contending, he folemnly fwore he would not be exempt from falling a Sacrifice to the reft, if it fell to his lot, fince abfolute Neccflity made that Courfe juft and reafonable. In fliorc, having caft Dice, the Lot fell up- on L«J! • ji- li- )fi lie II fount It , C e u n 'n it i- ts e 1- n ve :d i- 1- )e ic is oa the unhappy Captain, who was al- ready offering up his Soul to God \ but the others bewailing their Misfortune, began to conclude it was better they fhould all die like good Catholicks, than like Barbarians to imbrue their hands in the Blood of their Companion. God in- fpiring them in return tor this good Re- folution, one of them went up to the Top-malt Head, from whence looking about on all fides, he fpj'dat a grcatdi- fiance fomething dark, which he told the Captain ; who going up with a Prol'pec- tive Glafs, difcern'd that it was the Coaft of the Continent. They fteer'd that way the belt they could, and being come up with the Shore, found it was a Port then in peace with Pwtugal. Being landed, with God's afljUance, they went imme- diately to the Governor, whom they ac- quainted with their Misfortune. The Governour gave them good entertain- ment, and furnilh'd them with all they fiood in need of During their ftay there they were advis'd by Phylicians to make ufe of fome Medicines, and proper Re- Itoratives to recover iheir Health, and return to Sea ; yet two of them, more fpent than the reft, gave up their Ghofts % the other three, with the help of the good Medicines apply'd, were petfeftly recovcr'd. They gave Thanks to God for his Mercy, and to the Governor for his Civility, refitted their VcU'el, and fet fail again for Lishon. As foon as they came thither, one of the three who re- lapfed by the way, dy'd. To conclude, the Captain and Sailer that remain'd, landed, and were immediately introduc'd to the King of Portugal^ to whom they gave a difmal account of their Adven- tures, which turn'd to their Advantage ; for the King mov'd at their Sufferings, comforted, and gave them Gifts of Va- lue, making the Captain Admiral of the Fleet, and the Sailer Captain of the beft Ship. Now I return to our Voyage. Being in ten Degrees of South Lati- tude, we difcover'd about Evening Cape S.jlugufiin at a great diftance \ and in the Morning it pleas'd God, we faw abun- dance of Land-Fowls flying near about us, and Whales, which fpouting up great ftrcamsof Water, at thatdiftancelook'd to us like fine Fountains gufhing in tiic mid ft of the Sea. There are fuch num- bers of them in that Sea, that I fliall fcarce be believ'd, if I fay a Merchant pays the King of Portugal 50000 Crowns in Gold for the Patent to make Oil, tho MCbiiOg be more true. Faffing by our Lady of Naz.arethy we v>a«:an's Hclh i and when they have none of their Kiieniics about them, they fcaR upon fucli StraiV'.ers as they can catch in their Country. 1 hey wear little bits of Wood and Stone of i'cvcral Colours fet in their Fa- ces i I know not whether for Ornament, or to appear more terrible. At their Ears they have Pendants, not of Lead as our l.ap-dogs have, but great pieces of the fame fort of Wood. They live upon fuch Beads as they hunt, and upon Men f for when any one among them takes his Bed, they alliga him a certain time to recover, which if he docs not within the time limited, they kill him without mercy and cat him, to put an end charitably to his Sufferings. The ram" favour or inhunian'.ty they ufc towards their Parents, and old People, become unfit for Hunting, whom the Children kill and cat with their near Relations in- vitcd by them to that cruel Feaft •, 'thus killing thofe to whom they owe their Life, and burying, thofc in their Bowels from whofe Bowels they came. In fliort' they are miferablc Pagans plung'd in Idolatry. The reft of the Inhabitants of that New World, whether good or bad arc Chriftians, or at leaft bear the name. At the place of our Reception wc found two of our Companions lick of a lever, and we our Iclvcs felt Tome in- difpohtion, which oblig'd us to go in- to the Dodlor's hands, it being ufual and almolt inevitable for all who come into that Country to fall fick, whether it pro- ceed from the change of Air or Food. One Morning wc heard an admirable Confort of Trumpets all aboard the Fleet, as well within as without the Port, founding, to the number of Eighty Ships, including ours, which was load- ing with Sugar, of which flic carry 'd no lei's than loooChefts. Nothing could be pleafanter than that Profpcft, which Iceni'd to rcprcfcnt a Town where the Houfcs were toft at the pleafurc of the Waves, or like a Forcft floating about as drove by the Wind. There we re- ceived the news of the death of John Mary Mandelii of Pavia, Prefecl: to the two Millions of Angola and Congo, whody'd among thofe People with the reputation of Sanftity, after enduring a tlioufand hardlhips for their Spiritual advantage during 25 Years he liv'd there. Wc took a time to go fee the Town of'"" OlinJa, but three Miles diftant from Fo- '•>^" ihunbucn. It was formerly a great Town, but at this time almoft ruin'd, fincc the Jhitcb made a defcent there. In a Marfliy Field wc were Ihown certain Trces,which like others have their Roots in the Ground, but have others above, the Leaves being all cover'd with them. There wc law abundance of great Par- rots, fevcral forts of Macacos, that is Monkeys or Apes, of which the lead call'd Sagorini arc inoft valu'd. Wc went this way in a Canoo, which is a large Trunk of a Tree hollow'd j and our Wa- termen were two Blacks, naked like the People of Bt-ajil, having only a little Rag before them for decency. The temper of that Climate tho very bot is not bad, nor the great dampnefs of w A Voyage to Congo. 6.7 of the Moon dangerous, fo that there is good travelling enough by night as well as by day. Silver and CJold Money in this Town goes us it docs in other parts ot Brajil, ihcy give two 1 ellons for a Mai's, and thirty or forty lor a Sermon. The Country produces neither Wheat nor Wine, but tlicrc is enough carry 'd out of lliirope, and fold dear enough, llic '1 he Ground being liindy,the Natives and Travellers arc troubled with a kind of InfeiJh, which fonie call I'kiraol/sl.kc, allcdging that was one of the tcii Plagues whcrcwitii (iod formerly punilird Ij-Jl't. rhcy arc ielstlian l.ice, and work them- felves inienlibly in between the Ikdi and the skin, and in a days time grow as big as a Kidney-bean, or otha fniail liean. Some experienced Black undertakes the cure, for were they left unregarded, they would corrupt all the loot in a very Ihort time. Obferving two days after I came, that fomcthing hindrcd my walk- ing, I caus'd a Black to fcarch nic, who took out four of thofc Infci.'ts pretty big grown, and there was not a day but they came and took out ten or twelve apiece from us. It is no fmall misfortune, if any one clcapcs undifcover'd by the lilacks, for tiicy i',naw and torment the leer. Durin.', our ftay at rnuainbiico liierc was a gnat leaft of Lhe Rolary kept in the GreirC^hurchcall'd C'M-jm Santo^nv the Holy Body, lhe Order of it was very magnificent. The Church was hung with 1 0000 F.lls of Silk of a !• ire-colour, and other rich Stnfl's : The labcrnaclc which was lofty, covcr'd with Silk em- broider'd full of Hamcs of CJold, and a Silver Galloon over it, which dav.led the Eyes : The Mulick of Harps, Violins, and Cornets, making a Confort to the Holy Hymns. The Religious arc not at this great !• xpcnce, but chufe the richcft Merchant in the City, who looks upon it as a point of Honour to open iiis Purfe freely upon fuch an occafion. He that bore the charge that Year, protcftcd to us the next day, that he had fpcnc 4000 Ducats in Bonefires, the night before \ but he meant thus : Wc being impatient to go over into ylfrick as foon as pollibic to perform the duty of our Million, went to fee that Merchant, who had a great kindnefs for us, to beg of him that when a Ship of his bound for Jfrkk^ was laden and ready to fail, he would be fo chari- table as to afUgn us the great Cabin to go in, which he readily granted. 1 he Vcllel being found unfit for the Voyage, was unloaded, all the Iron-work and Rigging taken out, and the Timber Vol. I. burnt, which he faid coft him four thou- rvA,^ fand Uucats, that being the cofl of the A//i -h Ship. oA -o To divert us we went one day to fec%,«r Sugar-works, which is a j'jcat curioliry. "'"<:'• The I'.ngine they ufc is a j-reat WJiccI tnrn'd violently about by a number of Blacks i it tuinsa I'rels of mally Iron, in which the SMj',arcancs cut in i)icccs are l)niisM,ihe nioillinc that runs from thcni falling into a |',rcat Cauldron over the I ire. It is wonderful to fee the Hlacks, who are naturally la/y, labour fo lunl, and '. la]) the Canes fo dcxicioiilly inidcr that mafs of Iron, without leaving their Hands or Arms behind them. lhe Iruit in that (>ountry, which ge- j., ,,, nerally fills all the Year upon the Iree"!, js very delicious, and amou)', the iclL tlie A';«//t.t, which aie like our l.emmons. They grow on a llalk like an Indian Cane, and two of its Leaves would dotlie the biggefl Man. '1 his Stalk fomctimes pro- duces but one Bunch, in w!ii(h there arc ai)out lilty Niccjfcs. To ripen them, they mult be cut ollCirccn and iuing in the Air, where they grow Yellow in a little time. When they are cut through the middle, tliere appears on i)otii (idcsthc exact ri;',urcofa Crnciliv. When the Bunch is cut off, the Stalk withers, • and another foon grows out of the lame Root, lhe H'tnamii is much of the fame nature, only the AJicfffc is three Foot higli, and the llmana twice as much. 1 he Anciiuii arc like a l'ine-apj)lc, about a f)'an lonjr, and the Plant produ- ces but one. 1 he Rind being taken ofl", they look Yellow, and the Juice ofthcni is like that of a Mulcadine Grape, but it inu/l be eaten with moderation, being hot in the third degree. There are other forrs of Fruit, as that cali'd Fruta do C(mdt\ or the Count's Iruit, which grows on a Plant as high as an Orange-tree, of a very plealant flavour. Afanaquis, like our fmall Melons, and growing on very large Trees. Marracoufias^ like a great round Apple, and Yellow without, of which I fcnt the Hraughts, .ts I did of feveral other curious forts of Fruits, to the Sieur Jaqucs Zammt Apothecary of /{imonia, who will make them publick in his Book ot Plants now in the Prefs. As foi i.toojinn Fruits, fuch as Giapcs, Pomgranates, Melons, Figs, Gourds, Cu- cumbers, Oiangcs, Lemmons and Ci- trons,they grow theie to a wonder •■, and thcf'c laft are like our (jourds in Italy, by reafon of the goodnei's of the radical moiflurc of the Flarth. So the Pwtu^ucfc Oiangc-lrcesdo not only multiply there, 1. 1 11 but 'n ■^il h I 4 I ■,} .M ' 'S m I ! • '■ ,1. y i'^'i ■ m>ii'.w ri- 1 1 !^r-i J. ! '1,'*: ±il ihii ♦si i^-! ;i H i 6i8 ■^ Voyage to Congo. VV^ Ciunti): o /V^ but improve very much , and the young Atmlo. Plants grow up to vaft high Trees. Little other Meat is eaten there but Beef and feme Pullets. Wine is dearer than Saf- fron, for it is brought from the Afaderasy that is dhovefi^o Leagues, and pays a- bove eight Piftols a I'ije Cuftom. All the Whites in that Country arc either Por- tugutjh^ or dcfccnded from them, and drink little Wine. The Commonal- ly drink all Water, which is none of the bcfl:. hirtcad of Bread they eat Cakes made of the Meal of a RootcalPd M.mi- oca. In that Country there arc properly but two Scafons, Spring which istempe- r;uc enough but rainy, during which the 'J'rees don t lofc their Leaves \ and Sum- mer, which is very hot and dry, info- much that did not the Dew make fomea- mends, the Country would be quite dry'd and parch\l up. The Town of S. Paul^ and Country about it, which lies furtheft up in Bra/il,may be call'd the true Lubber- land, or Country of Pleafure. Any Stranger that comes thither, the never fo poor, is welcome, and prcfently meets with a Wife to his liking, provided he llibniit to the Conditions, which are to think of nothing but Eating, Drinking, an 1 Walking, but particularly of being kind to no Woman but his own. If he fives the leafl: caufe to fufpeft he will make his eicape, (he certainly poifons him i but if he agrees well with her, he is chcridi'd and made much of, every one ftriving to out- do another in kind- iicl's. Their Wealth comes out of a River iliat waters the Country, and which is fo ricli, that it can relieve the miferableft Wretch who implores its adiltance •, for they need only take the Sand of the River, and feparate the Gold from it, which a- bundantly requites their trouble, there heini:; only the fifth part due to the King by way ot acknowledgment. Much more envious and extraordinary is reported of that Country ; but not having been there my Iclf, bccaufc it lies in the furtheJb jartot Brajil, and near to the River of Plate, I dare not avouch ail for truth, tlio in reality nothing ought to appear incre- dible to thofe who arc well acquainted with the extravagant Cultoms, and ah- lurd Manners of thofe Barbarous Na- tions. At length on the fecond of November \66-j, we fet Sail for the Kingdom of Congo, and were forced to avoid con- trary Winds to run into 29 Degrees of J outh Latitude, even with the Cape of Good Uofe^ which might better be call'd TheAiilhor f.uti fir the Cape of Death, becaufe of the continu- al fear of death they are in who come near it. For the fpace of eight days we were tofs'd in a terrible manner j fomctiraes lifted up to the Clouds, and fometimes cafl: down to the deep, cither way dread- ing to perilh. At laft the Wind fell the Waves fetled, and we faw fomc Bones of Cuttle-filh, which the Goldfmiths make ufe of for Calling, float upon the Water,efleem'd a token of fair Weather and ot being within fixty Leagues of the Continent, that Fifli never going far from (hore. In fliort, next day we faw Land, and began to hope well of the fuccefs of our Voyage, becaufe there are never any Storms on that Coaft, and Ships may run along within Musket-lhot of it, with- out any danger of Sands. Our Boat be- ing out for feveral days, founding to dif- cover Tome Rocks that lie under Water along the Shore i we fifh'd as we went, and always brought aboard a great deal of Fi(h. Among the reft we caught one thtt weigh'd about 15 or i5 Pound which the Captain faid he would treat us with. The colour of it was Red, the Head large and round, the Eyes fpark- ling like fire, the Noftrils fiat upon the Forehead, the Fins beating, the Scales ruftling together, the whole Body tof- fing and puffing in a hideous manner. The Captain knowing it to be one of the moft delicious Filhcs in thofe Seas, would drefsitforus himfelf, making a fort of white Sauce with Sugar, Spice, and Juice of Oranges and Lemmons •, fo that it be- ing all like a Di(h of Curds, we eat it with Spoons, and could not diftinguidi whether the Sauce made the Fifli good, or the Fifti mended the Sauce. I had a great mind to go afhore, but the ceafl cj' Mafter would not fufTer it, alluring meAfrifk. there were Blacks along that Coaft that eat Man's flefh. We difcover'd two of them, who as foon as they faw us, ran away far enough, which made the Ma- iler put off from Shore, for fear thofe Blacks were gone to call fomc Magician to fink our Boat, and feize us. Some days after the Mafter went out of the Boat afliore to comply with fome Corpo- ral neceffityi but as foon as he got behind a little Rock, he ran back to the Water out of breath, calling to us to come to his afliftance, as we did with all poflible fpeed. The caufe of his fright was that behind the Rock he faw a Fire lighted, near to which there was a ftring of Fifties a drying,a certain token that fome Blacks liv'd near, which fo terrify'd him, that for- f A Voyage to Congo, ^19 forgetting the need he was in, he had no occafion for three days after. When we had pafs'd that Coaft, which is hideous to look to by reafon of a long Ridg of barren Mountains, about the La- titude of 14 Degrees wc difcover'd fome green Trees, and a pleafanter Shore, in which there were good Ports made by Nature, capable of containing two or three thoufand Ships. Upon Chr'.flmM Eve we touch'd at Benguela, Ca- pital of the Kingdom of the fame name, where there is a Portuguefe Governour and Garifon ; and we found about two hundred white Inhabitants, and abun- dance of Blacks. The Houfes arc built with Mud and Straw, the Church and Fort being made of no better Materi- als. Abundance of fmall Boats came aboard us, eacii carrying two Black Filhermen, who came to exchange Filh with the Sea- men for Braijl Roll-Tobacco. The Father Superior 'and I went alliore, where I preach'd the firlt time in Portu- guefe. The temper of that Climate is lb bad, that it gives the Food the Coun- try produces lo pernicious a quality, that thofe who eat of it at their lirfc coming certainly die, or at leaft contraft feme dangerous Diftempcr ■■, which is the rea- fon that Pallengers take care not to go a- (horc, nor to drink the \Vater, which looks like Lye. This made us unwilling to accept of the F^inner the Governour invited us to, tho he aflbr'd us there fiiould be none of the Country Provilions, and we fliould drink Wine brought by bea j which he perform'd, giving us a Treataltogether after the fafliion of Eu- rope. After which he further exprefs'd hisKindnefs, fending very good European Fruit aboard after us, with a whole Beef flead, but little, and without Horns, ve- ry well tailed, as is all the Meat of the Country, whereof there is great plenty and very cheap. Any body that fees the IVhites who live in that Country, may eafily difcern how little that Air agrees with them ■■, they look as if they were dug out of their Graves, their Voices are broken, and they bold their Breath in a manner between their Teeth i which made me, in the mcjt obliging manner I could, refufe the Go- vernor's Requeft, who wanting Priefts would have kept me there fome time to adminifter the Holy Myfteries. The Courts at Lisbon^ as a Punifliment for fome hainous Crime, often banifli Crimi- nals to Angola and Benguela, looking up- on thofe Countrys as the molt wretched Vol. h and infeftious of any the Portugucjcs pof- rv-/v-» fcfs : Therefore the IVhitei there are the Angelo. niofl: deceitful and wickedeft of Men. c^-y-o Having taien leave of the Governor, vvc went aboard again, and proceeded on our Voyage, which we ended happily be- fore the Wind, arriving on Twdfth-day at the Port of Loanda, which is the finelt and largcfl: lever yet law. My Compa- nion and 1 landed, and were recciv'd by an infinite number of Wlnta and Blacks^ who ftrove to outdo one another in cx- prelling their Joy for our arrival, killing our Habits, and embracing us. Attend- ed by this Croud, we proceeded to our Ifofpitium or Houfc for our reception, in the Church whereof we found above three hundred Perfons, with the chief Men of the Tov/n, who came out to meet us. Having ador'd the Blcfled Sa- crament, and return'd Thanks to God for our profperous Voyage, we went in- to the Convent, where we found three Fathers, an old Layman thrcefcorc and ten years of Age, anunder-Guardian of Congo recovering after a fit of Sicknefs, and one of Angola in a Fever. VVc were inform'd, to our great regret, that two Religious Men of our Company, who came J way a little before us from (ffw^, dy'd both of them as foon as they ar- rived, one at Loanda, and the other at Majfangrana not far off". Thofe Fathers, who were of a vigorous Conftitution, now injoy the Reward of their pious In- tention, which they had not the power to put in execution, being prevented by Death. Soon after the Sub-Guardian of Congo intended to fet out and condiidt me and my Companion to the County ofSongo^ and thence to the County of Bamba, there tobeexpos'dtoallthofeFatiguesforwhich we had prcpar'd our felves. The County of Bamba is no Icfs in extent than the Kingdoms of A'aplcs and J'/n'/y together. Loanda is an llland and Town of the Defcriptim fame name, being the Capital of all thofe o/" Loanda. Countries the Portuguefes polTefs in thofe vaft Regions of the Blacks. Tlie Dutch once made themfelves matters of it,but the Por- tugucfts with much bravery beat them out. There is a good number of Jefuits, who are allow'd by the King of Portugal a Penfion of 2000 C"uz.adoes a Year, that is, 266 1. 1 3 J. 4 iL They keep Schools, preach, and perform other Fun(f\ions for the Salvation of Souls. To requite their Labours, the People of that Country have given them the Property of feveral Houfes, and of 1 2000 Slaves of fundry Trades, as Smiths, Joiners, Turners, and Stone-cutters, who when they have LIU 2 ao \ ■■ ir ..I •,■['1 p 1!' : f. iff' I' 620 A f^'oyage to Gongo. rv-A-^ no tmploymcntat home, fervethe Pub- Angelo. lick, and bring their Mailers in a Cru^a- v^-y-v t'ciiday. Wc alio found C'tJrmd/'ta there, and Ibmc of the third Order of S. Fraacit, al! ot chciu religious Men, of a very ex- emplary Life. The City l.oanda is large and beauti- ful enougii. The Houfcs of the IVhitct are of l.ime and Stone, r.nd covcr'd with ] ilcs i thofe of the Ulucks are of Mud and Straw. One part of the City ftretchcs to t he brink of the Sea, the other rifcs up to t'l'.e top of the Hill. There arc about 3C00 Ifhitct, and a prodigious multitude or' Blitcks, whofe number is not known : They ferve as Slaves to the ll^hitesj fonie of whom have fifty, fonie an hundred, twoor three hundred, and e.'en to three thoufand. He who has moil is riched, for they being all of fomc Calling, when their Mailers have no ufe for them, they go work with any that wants them j and beiides, faving their Mailers their Diet, they brin^ home their Earnings. The Ivhitcs when they go about the Town, are follow'd by two ^lackty with an Hammock of Network, which is the convenicncy us'd for carrying of People even when they travel. Another "'mk walks by his Mailer's fide, holding a large Umbrello over him to keep off the Sun, which is violent hot. When any two that have buflnefs meet, they join their Umbrelloes, and walk iide by lide in the Ihadc. When the iVhite Women go abroad, which is very feldom, they are carry'd in a coverM Net, as is us'd in Bradly with attendance of Slaves. The Slaves, both Men and Women, kneel when they fpcak to their Mailer. At Loanda they eat abundance of Fifh, Cow-beef, which is the bell fort of Flelh, Goat and Mutton. Each of the lall may be faid to have five Quarters, the Tail being the biggeft of them ■, but it is not wholefom hecaufe of its great fatnefs, nor indeed is any Flefli in that Country, Inllead of Bread they ufe the Root of Afanjoz4, as they do at Brazjl, and In- dian Wheat, of which they make little Cakes, and other things of Palle, wliich yet are not To good as Bread. The Wa- ter they drink is very bad : It is brought from a neighbouring Ifland, where they dig a Trench even with the Sea, and the '-Vaier firelhcns as it (trains through the Sand, but not throughly. Elfe they eo tor It to a River ti, elve or fourteen miles from Loanda, and load their Canoos which arc Boats made of one piece ot Tiniber. Thcfe Canoos have a hole at the bottom, which they open when they arc in tiie River, and ftop it up when the canoo IS full enough. When they come home, they ftrain it from the dirt, and let it Hand lome days to fettle. Wine brought from Europe is fold for 60 AM Kcyt the Pipe, that is 20 pounds Sterling ■ when there is a bcarcity, ir ,ifes to 100 MilReysdiViYC., and fometimcs there is none at all to be had. There is but little Mony palfes in thar Country ; but inllcad of it ihcy buy and fell with Maccutes, Hirames, and Indian Pieces, or Mulnhes. The Alaccutes are pieces of Cloth made of Straw a yard long, ten of which are worth \co Reys. The /Shame t arc pieces of coarfe Cotton Cloth made in the !««j/Ft ■■™ ..Jilv4- do ^1 ■"■■ a a A Voyage to Congo. All that foltows to the ^nd u mit bj F. Denis Carli. \ f iiij/'Mi/ f 7[ 7l'. fet out both of us for our MiC- CjV VV lion of JicUii'ht^ where a great T'like fubjeft to the King of Co^i^-) \c- ided •, for in that Kint^dom there ate live f..iir«}f Provinces. The firlt is thit ot h. Sii.;.i. j.iilvi- dor^ or S. Saviour, wivere liic King of •"'• Congo, whofc name is II Jlvaro, relidcs. It taites name of the capital City calld S. Salvador, which is belt fcatcd, and la ihc wholefomefl: Air in the Kingiloni, built upon a Hii). In it there are fcarce jny Flys or Gnats, T 'cas or Bugs, as there arc in the reft of the Kingdom \ but it is not free from Ants, which are very trou- blefosn. The King's Palace is almoit a League in compafs. Formerly it was the only Houfe that was boarded, but the PQTtuguefes who have fettled there have put the Great Men in the way of adorn* ing and furnilhing their Houfes. The Cathedral is built with Stone like thofcof our Lady, S. Pettr and S. Anthony of Pa- dua, in which are the Tombs of the Kings of Congo. That of the Jcfuits de- dicated to S. Ignatitu is not the mcancft. Our Lady of t^iOory is nlade of Mud, but whitened both within :ind without ; it was given to the Capuchiit by King Jlphonjb the Third. Thefctond Province is that of Bamla, where the Great Duke call'd D. Thendopo rules. The Third that of Sondi, where there is another Duke. The Fourth that of Pcmba, where a Marqucfs rcfides •■, and the Fifth that of Songo, in which there is a Count who has not own'd the King of Congo for ibme Years : He rclides in the Town of Soiigo, a League from the River Zaiie. Having provided all things nccclTary, ¥. Michael Angela and 1 went aboard, and coafting along the Continent, in two days czmc to Dante, on the Frontiers of the Kingdom of Angola, where the Portu- guejii have a Fort. We went to wait upon the Governour, and Otow'd him the Letters we brought from the Lords of the Council of Loanda, who then govern'd the Kingdom, the Viceroy that was ex- pected not being yet comci tliey were Letters of Rcconimcndation for him to help us to Blacks to carry us and our Goods. During two days we ftay'd there, the Governor fent out a firtiing,and faked the Filb for us ^ and among other forts there were Soles and Pilchards a- bove a Span long. Our Pfovifibn being ready, and thirty Blacki appointed to carry us and oar Equipage, Hammocks were provided for us; the Gentlemen of that City giving us to nndciltind, that it was impolibic for us to go afoot, being clad andcfjuipp I as we were: lb that there being no other Kcmedy, we com- ply'd with the Ciiftom ot the Coun- tty. U'e fct out, and there being no great ^♦^•'^ / Roads in thofc wild Countrys, but only ''''"•''''"'' Paths, were forced to go in File. Sonic BLt.is went before us with their burdens, next F. Michael in his Hammock followed by fome Blacks ; then came I carry'd in my Net, whichtomefcem'd an e.ify fort of Carriage-, and after nie followed the reft of the Blacks, to relieve tliofc chat carry when they ;ue weary. Ic is won- derful to fee how foft ihey go tho loaded. They were arm'd with Hows and Arrows, and were to cai ry us to one of their Towns, whicli in tlieir Language they call /:,»trt»«/, as we fhall always call them in this Relation. There wc were to provide other Carriers. The Lord or Governour of the Libnt- te, whom in their Lcngnnge they call the A'tacolonSe; came immediately to vilit us, and allign'd us two of the bed Cottages in the place i tor throughout all the//5>»' '^' Kingdom there is never a ftone Hoi:fe, j''^'* but only of Straw and Stubble-, and the fineft arc of mud Walls, and thatch'd, mofl: of them without Windows, the Door ferving for a Window. We muft except the City of S. Salvador, as was faid above. The Macohnte was clad after this man- ner : He only vv'orc a Clout of (he big- ncfs of a Handkerchief made of Palm- tree Leaves, for decency-fake, to cover that which modcfty requires (h'ould be co- ver'd^ and a Cloke of European ClotK reaching down to the ground •, it was Bliie, a Colour much cUcemM among them •, the reft of his Body was naked. The Blacks that attended the Macohnte, and who were his Officers, had only one of thofe Handkerchi'ifs, v/fiich they fend tobedy'd Blue S^ Loandai The reft of the People had only Leaves of Trees, and Monkeys Skins j and thofe who live irt the open Countr^, and lie under the Trees, whether Men or Wofnen, wear nothing at all, but gO quite naked with' oiit any fenfe of fhamc. This iirit Libattt was .pretty large, confifting&f about a hundred Cottages, (eparate from one another, and without any 'i' k m !'i: I ., 'f, •It I'' ' i 8 ''1 if ^^■■■^'■' 1 I ) ' ' m Iff; :!; ,: li, if I I* m 4 !^ In 622 A Voyage to Congo. ''>-A.-n any order : It may be faid tlicy don't live darii. in tlieni in the day-tinic, tor the Men go ^^^.-ys^ abroad a walking, to take their Diver- lion, toconvcrfc together, and play U|i- on certain Inllnimcius, which arc wretch- ed and lidicnluus enon^^h, till night, be- ing altogether Urangcrs to Melancholy. 1 he Women on the other lide, go out in tiie morning to till the Ground, carry a Basket at their backs, into which they pot a black eaiilien I'ot, whicli they call fJtiiutif'itiy and one of their Children, carrying the youngcfl: in their Arms, who takes the Hicalt without the Mother's Iicli). They lead one by the hnnd, and very often carry another in their belly., for thelt People arc fruitful and inconti- nent. liie reli of theChiklren, if there be more, follow the Mother i but when they arc grown fomewhac big, they let them j'p where they will, without taking any more care of them than if they were not their Children. We prefentcd the A/acolontc with a firing of beads of ritiice Glafs, which they call /1/;//i'iM^rt, and hang about their Neck, having no Pocket or other place to keep it. The A/acolonte having re- ccivd and rcturn'd his Compliments, fends a />7^t4 all about the /.('kiftc, to or- der the Inhabitants to bring their Chil- dren to be bapti/.'d •, the Yon'h being almolt all baptiz'd before, we having had that Million thirty Years. They ac- (jMaint them that a C.mtcb'm is come, whom in their Language they call Cram- ^i;-!, adding, by way of refpecl, the word fount, which is as much as tather, or Maimer. As foon as they hear of our coinin;;, they all flock in, bringing their Children, and by way of Alms two of their Handkerchiefs of Palm-tree Leaves, nrelfe 3500 little Shells, which, as has hccnfaiJ, '.\ the Mony of the Country, caird by them ZiniH ; or clfe a Fiillct, for a ciiiantity of them was oncetarry'd thither, but the Wats have almofl de- ftroy'd them. They alio bring a little Salt upon a Leaf to bkfs the Water, and give one of the Prcfents ahove-menti- on'd for baptizing their Children ■., and if they have nothing to give, they are chriften'd for God's fake, la this firft place we baptiz'd thirty, each of us fif- teen, to our great fatisfadfion, they be- ing the firft we had made Chriftians. I fpoke to the Atacolontc to prepare things to fay Mafs next day *, and immediately tie fent out feveral Blacks to cut Wood, and Palm-tree Leaves, wherewith they ereded a little green Chappel, as was the Altar, I having given them the height. and breadth •, and then we furnilh'd it all the Minioners carrying a Chel( along with them, containing all things nccella- ry for the Holy Sacrifice. Whilft my Companion laid Mafs, the Macoknte fcnc notice to other Blacks that were at a fmalj diitance from thence, who came time e- nough to hear the fccond Mafs : after which we baptiz'd ten Children of that neighbouring Ltbattv. There was a great number of People i)rcfont, the Chappe! having been erected on a riling ground, to the end they might at lead: fee, if they could not hear the Mafs. Next we catcchis'd, dividing the People into two parts, and explaining what we faid to them by the help of an Interpreter. That done, they fell a playing upon feveral Inftruments, a dancing, and (hout- ing fo loud, that they might be heard half a League off. 1 will defcribe Xtnx. a Mhi,cxi one of their Inftruments, which is the//!//f«mHi,<. nioft ingenious and agreeable of them all, and the chief of thofe in ufe among them. They take a piece of a Stake, which they tie and bend like a How, and bind to it fifteen long, dry, and empty Gourds, or Calabajhcs of feveral fizes, to found feveral Notes, with a hole at top, and a leller hole four fingers lower, and ftop it up half way, covering alfo that at the top with a little thin bit of Board, fomewhat lifted above the hoje. Then they take a Cord made of the bark of a Tree, and faftning it to both ends of the Inftrument, hang it about their Neck. To play upon it they ufe two Sticks, the ends whereof are cover'd with a bit of Rag, with which they ftrikc upon thofe little boards, and fo make the Gourds gather Wind, which in fome manner re- fcmblcs the found of an Organ, and makesaprety agreeable Harmony, efpe- cially when three or four of them play together. They beat their Drums with open Dimi. hand, and they are made after this man- ner : I'hey cut the Trunk of a Tree three quarters of an Ell long, or more •, for when they hang them about their Necks, they reach down almoft to the ground : They hollow it within, and cover it top and bottom with the Skin of a Tiger, or fbme other Deaft, which makes a hideous noife when they beat it after their man- ner. The Gentlemen or Gentlemens Sons, carry in their hand two Iron Bells, fuch as the Cattel among us wear, and ftrike fometimes the one, fometimes the other, with a Stick, which is feldom feen among them, this Inftrument being only car- ty'd ^^^mm^ A Voyag e to .ongo. 639 / d \thj\nima' II, Ig e, id ty to P, nd liac rJ, icn fa of ck. the of ofc -ds IC- ind pe- lay ms. >ns ar- y'd ry'd by the Sons of Grea'. Men, who are not very numerous among them. VVc preparing to be gone, our MticO' lonte made a lign for his Blackt to Ibnd ilill, and be lilenc, which was done in a moment, and they had need enough of it, being all in a fwcut. Having given them our Ulcdinf^ we fot out, and they hcg.in afrefli to play, dance and hollow, 16 that we could licar them two miles off, not without farpri7.c and I'atisfa^ion, it bcin}', a Confort of fo many curious, and to us ftrangc Inflrumcnts, {/:;!.. By the way wc faw fcvcral forts of Creatures, particularly little Monkeys, and abundance of Apes of divers Colours, wiio all fled to the tops of the highelt Trees. Wc diltovcr'd two Pacaj]a, licafts romewliatlikci?M/f".}/oM, that roar like Lions: I he Male and Fem.ilc go al- ways together, they arc white,witli black and red Spots •■, have Ears halt an Ell long, and their Horns ftrcight: When they fee any body, they neither run away, nor do any harm, but look upon fuch as pafs by. Wc faw anotiier Beaft with black and yellow Hair upon a Mountain \ the Interpreter told us it was a Leopard, but jr. was far enough from us. There is al- io in ihofc Parts a IJcalt (hip'd like, and as ftronp, as a Mule ; but its Hair is di- ftinguilhd by white, black, and yellow Streaks, which go round the Body from the Biuk-bone under the Belly, which is very beautiful, and looks as if it were done by Art, it is call'd /ilra. Going on our Journey we came, before we were aware of it, upon a Bcall that lay allecp, and was wak'd by the (hout- ing of tlic Blacks as they travel •, it rofe, took a great leap, and fled ^ the Body was like that of a Wolf, whereof there arc abundance, but its Head was like a Bullock, which is difproportionablc and frightful to behold : I ask'd what Bead it was, 'id they adur'd me it muftbefome Monll .. There were abundance of Bcafts like our Goats, which ran away, and then ftaid for one another-, and a multitude of wild Hens, bigger than the tame, which talte like a Hare, Nothing extraordinary hapned to us at the fecond Lihatte, and we did there as we had done at the firlt. One Night when we were got into one of thofc^t- battcSf they fliut the Door which was made of dry''d Thorns, all the Indofure, like the Walls of our Towns, being t-:':dges of Thorn as high as a Pike. Cottages were aHign'd us to pafs the Night ; but the Heat being exceffive, I chofe rather to lie in the open Air in my Hammock, falbingonecndof it tothe|\,A«^ top of the Cottage, and the other to Cdrii. two Poles fet up acrofs one another j F. t^yV Afithatl Angtlo did fo too. About Mid- night came three Lions roaring that they made the Earth (hake, which vrak'd me thoioughly j and had it not been for the thorny Hedg, F. DtnU had never fecn Italy again. I lifted up my Head to try whether by the Moon-light \ could dif- ccrn one of^ them ^ but the Hedg was fo clofe and full of Leaves, that I could per- ceive nothing, tho I was fenfible they were not far from it. I was almoft re- folvM to go back into the Cottage, but thinking it impolTible they ftould leap fuch high Hedges, I lay quiet till day^ not without panting for fear now and then. Day being come, I went to ask F. Michael Angela, who was in a Cottage hard by, whether he had heard the Lions in the Night j to which he anfwer'd, he never flept better, bccaufe the Night was frelh, and had heard nothing. You are happy, faid I, for if they had broke in, you had gone to Heaven without know- ing which way. Hercply'd, That God's Providence always watches over his E- lc£t, and that it was not his Will that they fhould be expos'd to the cruelty of thofc mercilefs Beafts. After baptizing feveral Children we fet out, and having travell'd till Noon, the Blacki told us we muft ftay and reft, there being a little River of good Water hard by. Being fet down, we got into the (hade under fomc Trees, there to make ready our Dinner. Some of our Men went to gather Buck-wheat, others to bring Wood to make Fire. F. Mi' chael Angela would have made ufe of his Steel to light it j but a Slack who was Cook, faid, Father, we have no need of that ■■, and taking a piece of Wood about two fingers thick, with many holes in it which did not go quite through, then taking another little Stick about the thicknefs of ones Finger, and putting it into one of thofe holes, turn'd, rub'd the two Sticks haftily one againll ano- ther with both hands, and the little one took fire, which is their way of lighting it. The other who came loaded with Buck-wheat, (hook it out of the Ear, and put it into four Pots to make Broth, and boil'd BatatMSy which are tolerable good Roots. Whilft every one was bufy about the Cookery, on afudden wc difcover'd an Elephai.t, not much lefs than a Cart loaden with Hay in Lomhardy^ his Head hanging a little, one of his Teeth being already 624 A Fovacje to Congo. 9' n -.' iVwHU'H' ll - H|y iLL.^iu w,i r yV/i alrciicJy dropt : All the blacks got up C\ir/i. liallily, and laying hold ot their Bows, k./«v/^j bcg.;n to let Hy Arrows at iiim with their iiftial Cries ; but one ot them moic cuiinin;^ than tlie rcflr, took a lirebraiul and ran to fet fire to a neighbouring thatch'd t'otragc : The tlephant leeing that great [lainc prcllntly tied wiili tiuce Arrows in his Boily. 1 he Hic of- the Cottage being fpread by the Wind laid hold of the next IJerbagc, which being dry'd np with the cxtcilive heat of the ccivM they '.-erc a Sun, and very high, burnt lb tliat tlie Conflagration fpread for above a Lcac'.c, confuming the Grafs, I'rces, and all it met with i fo that all tiie bcalls there- abouts being frighted, we could continue our Journey to the next Lilatle in all manner of i\\{ciy, tho now and tlicn my fancy reprcfentcd to nie that terrible Ucafb which frighted us. Another day being upon our Journy, u e law a great Serpent draw near to us ; it was witiioiit any Hyperbole 2^ foot long, which I (houid not be io ready to alicrt, had I not fecn and nieafur'd tiic but only two thatch'd Houfes, to cntei - tain and lodg the Blacks that no honi Loamii to S. S.tlvndnr the Capital of t'le Kingdom, being come wii!:in lnUit ot the River, we difcover'd a number of Cottages, and hcaul a great nolle ol I'coplc loun'.ling '! lumpcts, and playin.-, on Urums, lifcs, and other Inlliuments] The Blacks iialtiiig a little, laid, Per- haps that mi.'Jit be the great iJukc Lord of the Province i but coming up, we per- uc'.v Cottages cn- comi)a|Vd with a tinck Hedg of Thorn to fecurc them againlf the wild Bealls that come todiink at the Rivers. We ask'd a Black what there was in that place, and he told us there v\ as the Bro- ther of the Captain-Major of D.inte, ot whom mention h;is been made hetorc. That C.entlenian hearing of our ap- proach, lent four Midattoa with Miif- kcts to meet us. MuUmus are the Chil- dren of a Wiiite and a Black: \\'irh thcni came many Bl.uks with Fifes an>l Trumpets. We wtn' to wait upon that Gentleman, who receiv'd us with much Skin of fuch another, nothing inferior Courtefy, and told us that every F^vening to it, which was prefented to F. /l-iiih.icl An^do^ and which lie feat wiUilbmco- ther Curiolities to his I ithci. 1 liis Creature had a He id as big a , a Cilf, .\\v\. what frighted us more was, that it came along the fame Path v. c were iipon. The Blacks according to cufiom gave a great fhout, and Ifi iking out of the wrv, mide us go up a lillng grouad to give it time either ro go hack or move forwards. I obferv'd th it in going on it made as much Heibagc fhake, as if there liad been twen- ty People. We uiit'.'d above an houi for it to par«, after w'.iich wc came down and went on our way. l-.Aikbail told IPC in Italian^ tliat he might not be uu- deiffood i 1 thought being fo many of us wc were iafe, but I perceive thcfe Blacks arc more fearful than we. Towhicii I anfwer'd, We were to expei^ no further Afliftancc from them but what their HteK could afford us, carrying us tiic beft they coidd, and rather fifing from Ene- mies than attaiking them. And to liiy the trutii, we often wifli'd wc had brought a Gun along wiih us, which woPild have been very uf.'ful, being <;ftcn at fuch a non-plus and in fo great danger, that v.'itliout God's fpccial Adiftance wc could never have come olF, bein;', forced whcrefocvcr Night came i;pnn hiin, he caiisM fuch a Village to be built caclos d v.itli Thorns. lliit woithy Gentleman fliow'd usa- bnndance of refpcdt, and treated us with i-iiiltr.5 and Fir.it ot the Country. We woiil I have llaid there till he was gone, cfpecially bccaufc there was no l.iLitte on the other lide of the River ■, bnt he. fiid it was better we fl-.ould crofswhilR he was prelent, becaiile there were fevc- ral Blacks well acquainted with thole parts, who would tak,- care we nionii receive no harm, lie bore us -O'tnanv to the River with all the Inlfr.:;:;e,;is and there was fuch a nuiltifudf; cf People witli him, that a Man wo'ild have thought it had been the King ot Ethiojiia, theic being above iSoo Men, bclidcs Women and Children, which was the rcafon we had been forced to flay tv.o days a: DMtf, where we found not .Men enow to bear us company. He i;ad lb much j-j- tiencc as to fee us carried over and out oi danger ■■, and having fainted him, he rc- tuin'd to his f'ottago, where he caus'd his People to make ready to ma; ch, which wc had the pleafure to fee. Among the rell he harl 2.(. Jlful.ittoes, who arc bold, daring, au I undaunted Fellows in all dan- througl'out the Journy either to fly, or gers^ they v.-cte arm d with .MiiiqviCcs arui to flic the Mcrbage to fecurc our iclvcs Scimctcis, ihcF.lacks hid Bows and Ar- liom wild Bealls. rows, ,ind Half pikes: The liiitiuinpnis One day as we drew near a River, where fuundcd, and the Cries were redoubled at v/e were toW there w.is ncvci a Libattc, their dcpartnre, which made us admire to fee W,', f k ■ Mr* "T3^- A Voyage to Congo. 625 I'D IC ot ol of Us. cr- iid !er- cn- oin nils We [that iio- , of Die. !P- ;hii- \'irii anJ tli.ir nuch iiin^; ic Hosd I i fee with what State and Attendance great Men travel in thofe parts. We went from the River, and the Sun being very low, had fcarce tfavcll'd half a Mile when we ftopp'd at the two Cot- tages, but percciv'd we Ihould not be ve- ry fate there from wild Beads, becaufe there were no Thorny Hedges, only four Trees where Watch might be kept, and where we might reft that night, there being little Huts on the tops of them. 1 he Blacks told us we might go into one of the Cottages, and that fome of them would ftand Sentinel all night upon the Trees, and the reft would go into the other Hut. F. Michael Arigelo faid we fliould be lafer if we got up the Trees j hnt the Blacks afTur'd us we could not 'l.'O') there, telling us we need not take Circ, for tliey would watch all night in their turns. Wc went into the belt Cot- t.igc, and caiis'd fome Straw to be brought to lie on, as we did, after eating of what that Black Gcntlem.in had charitably be- llow'd on us, and giving thanks to God tor having brought us fafefofar. After making the (ign of the Crofs we gave our felves up to deep. About midnight we weredifturb'd by a Lion and (he Tiger that came fporting together towards our Huts ^ and per- ceiving their roaring drew nearer and nearer,! ask'd my Companion, whether he had heard the I ion ? Too much of ic, faid he, and it would not hcamifs whatloever may luii'pcn that we (hould hear one ano- ther's Coiifcnions. Having done fo, we look'd through the Crevices of the Cot- ta;;e whether we could perceive them by the light of the Moon : It was eafy to fee them, they not being a ftones throw off.-, and any body may believe it was not without fome heart-aking that we lilent- ly cxpedcd how God would be plcas'd to difpofe of us. Wc heard the Blacks on the Trees, and thofe in the other Cot- tage talk together •, and loon after they lighted fire, which made thofe Beads fly tow,irut others. Father, fdid he, as lont. I ■ live there will be no need of a Hedg; when I am dead, they may do as they think fit. His Wound was h\it a mtaiie (light, and I defir'd Jtim to tell me how Ennmir he had fenced with the Lion. Father, "■''*' ^' faid he, as I was ftanding here talking""' with my People, a hungry Lion led by the fcent of Mans I led) came upon us fo un- expededly, without roaring as is ufual that m; People who were all difarm'd had fcarce time to make their efcape •, I who am not us'd to run away, clapt one Knee and one Hand on the ground, and holding up my Knife with the other ftruck him with all my force in the Belly ; he finding himfelf wounded roar'd, and came upon me fo furioufly, that he wounded himfelf again in the Throat, but at the fame time with his Talon he tore a piece of Skin off my fide : How- ever my People returning with their Weapons, the Lion wounded in two places ran away fwiftly, lofing much Blood. That was the Lion which we met, certainly in a bad condition, being wounded with a Knife made after the manner of a Oenoefe Bayonet, guided by the Hand of fo brave a Man as the Ma- tolonte. • I was further inform'd by hinr, that the great Duke of Bamba, who had fought with the Count of Sorr^o, was made the Ring's Geaeraliflimo. At this time w A Voydgc to Congo, 627 Is Is. le- y, :C is c g g d .»- o nd /ve a ny IS J ho for m, lot »te as fa do low Enamir ICr "'"'!' -» li- the un- m'd il one 3nd her lyi ind he >at» he w- eir wo ich we ing the by fa. time they brought me a handfom young Black Woman Itark naked to be b3[)tiz'd. Being obiig'd to catechifc her, 1 caus'd her to be cover'd witii Ibmc Leaves, and roprov'd her for deterring to be baptiz'd fo long, it being a iong time lince t)ic Kingdom had receiv'd the Faith ot Jcfi's Cluilt, She anlwcr d, 'Ihat Ihc liv'd in the open Country, as many others i.\o, who lie under Trees ^ and that (he luui but then heaid of the coming of the Cj- puchins. Havin;; inftiudtcd her in the Principles of Chtillianity, and ii being St. "joadntii'i day, 1 call'd her Anne. 1 he Ceremonies of Biptifmb.-ing perform'd, all the Blacks of the /,ii;flttc, Men, Wo- men, and young l.ads, wiiom they call Afukcbcs, made u Ring, and took her in the midlL of them, dancing, playing on their Inftruments, and crying. Long live >^H«f, Long live ^«hc, with fuch a noife and hubbub, that I was quite Itunn'd and beddesmy felf. V , Michael Angtlo having gone before me, there were noC^Iiildren to baptize. 1 only bapti/AI fomc of the Country, who will not draw into the l.ihaUes^ that they may be more at li- berty, thoic bcnot without danger. Next Morning 1 continu'd my journey towards iirtwi'.i, and being forced to a- light in a great Valley, bccaufe the way was bad, I got out of the Net, and walk'd about half a League in a (tony way, a very rare thing in that Country, where till then I had not fecn one (tone. The Blacks who were barefooted fulferM much, and I was not without fatigue., the Heat be- ing excellive, and the l^ath narrow ^ bc- iides, the Grafs which was high and thick beatagainft my Legs, which fiedd them, and they were fore for two Months after. My Companion had far'd no better, for 1 found his Legs fwath'd. Through the midll of the Valley there ran a River, narrow, but veiy deep. I'hc Blacks founded the Kord to carry us over where there was lea(t water, which was four Foot deep. We lay in our Hammocks, and two of the lulticlt Carriers held the Staff over their Heads, not without dan- ger of falling together into the Water \ but they only laugh'd at it, and ftopp'd f'tikj,, to bath themltlvcs. We took notice of abundance of very beautiful Birds of fe- vcral Colours, Green, Ret' Yellow, and fomc which 1 thought the fincft with White Fcatiiers, and Black Fillets, look- ing like the Scales of Filh v their Tail, Eyes, Beak, and Feet, of the colour of Fire. Thefe arc Ethiopian Parrots, which talk like thofe of Amtrka, and are rare- ly brought into Europe, but fcarce ever Into Ital/. VoL I. Being very near iiamba^ i heard a Bell, '^A.Oi which they told mc bclong'd to cur Con- Car/i. vent, feated on a Hill. F. Muhad Anvdo '^-OT'-' had made it ring to Mafs, und having laid it, came to meet us with fevcral Blacks playing on Inftruments alter thc-ir manner. Alter performing i;iy I.icvoti- ons in the Church for my good Journey, I went into the Convent, where 1 found four little Cells of Mud walls covci'd wjtii Straw, an Entry and Portl', aii-,! Sacrilhy or Veftry, and Church all built with the fimc Materials. Whillt we were giving one another an account of what had happcn'd to us, there came i Black from the Great IJutchcls to bid me welcome, and let me know flic wi's delirous to Ice me. Finding my felf very much weakened and fpent with contiiuiai fweating, I delir'd him to excul^j nic t'j her, and allure her that as loon as 1 was i little recover'd I would not fail of going to pay my refpedts to her. 1 had great need of rc(t, but being in a ftrange Courl- try where every thing was new tomc,cu- riolity made me go out to iVc our Garden, where 1 could not fufjlcici^.iy admire fuch variety of Fruits of tl.c Larth not only of ylfrick, but of ybmrica and Lv- ropc, oblerving all thofe forts there which 1 had before fecn in Bra/il. Thofe of Eu- rope were Grapes, Fennel, Cardoons, or 'liiiftles, all lores of Sallating, GounN, Cucumbers, and many other forts, but no Pears, Apples, Nuts, or fuch like Fruits as require a cold Climate. At night the Ducchefs fent mc a Bottle of Wine made of the Pdlm-trccj as white as Milk, i tailed 3 little, but neither I nor F. Mkhu-l Angela liking it, we gave it to oi;r Blacks, who look'd upon it as a great Dainty, often repeating the word Aialaf^ which among them (ignilies Wine. It is to be obfcrv'd that in the Kingdom Two //«r-" of Congo there are two Harvefts every '"'/■'^ '" <* Year ; they begin to fow in jMuary, and ^'''"'' reap in Jprii. After that they have their Winter when our Summer is \ but that Winter is like a fweet Spring or Autumn in Italy. The Heat begins again in Scp- tcmkr^ when they fow again, and have ^ Harvelt in December. F. A-iichael Angela had already taken feveral Blacks into our Scrvicc,anJ fctlcd the afiairs of the l^oufc. 1 he Houfe and Church being old, and thrcacning ruin, he had thoughts of building new ones. He had appointed two of our Blacks to be Gardincrs, one to be Cook, one Sacriftan, two to go fetch Water to drink and dreis our Meat, one to look M m m in 2 afc«r ■ ^l' t.H' ;' i t if: ' ■ I . \m..\-} mi 1."l ■>,' r Li I '' lt|: 1: i r f t ^ ' 628 -^ ^oy^ge to Congo. Joiirnc) to PcniLa, fvAy^ after the little Shells which fcrve inftead Car/i. of Money in that Country, and to buy Xyn^/'s) Honey, Wax, Fruit, Meal, Buck-wheat ■, and our Interpreter, who continu'd with us. We found a great many blacks, who underftood J^urtUi^utJi., JiambahQin^ in the Road to go to S. Saivitd:jr \ thcl'c Blacks having often ottaiion to fpcak that l.anRiias^c witli ihofc who carry'd fuch Merchandize as the /Vfw^'Mii/i .Mer- chants at Loanda tranlpoit to S. Salviulor. Bamia is a gicat '1 own, 70 Leagues from the Sea, the Cjpitai of the Province of that Nanv:, and well peopled becaufc of thcGreit Duke's rclidiiii^ tiicre. 1 went to vilit the Great Dutchefs, and we agreed together to fend a Black to the Great Duke lu advilc him to make a Truce with the Enemy, and return to his own Eltate. But being inform'd that the King of Co»^o was come to Pcmb.i, diltint tea days Journey from Jiamba, I. Michad ylngilo told n)c we ought to lay hold of that opportunity to go both of us to pay our rcfpefts to him, and the more becaufe our labour would not be loll ; for whatfoevcr place we went through, we (houid Hud Children and Youth to baptize and inlhudt, and might pjcach our Holy Faith, \Vc fet out the next day with feveral Blacks allow 'd us by the Great Dutchefs, rather for our Guard than any thing elf«, we carrying nothing with us but what was necellary for faying, Mafs, and for our fuljjiftence, leaving the reft in our Houfc. We being to pafs over fome very Defert Mountains, were told that abundance of Lions weie abroad, and that it was requilite to give them time to get further off and iofe themfclves in the Wood •, which mov'd us, that we tnight force them away the fooner, and not Iofe our time to no pur- pofc, to fet fire to the Fields, as we had done in the way to Bamba, and it fuccee- dcd with us i for the Wind fpreading the flime every way, made the Lions go off very loon. Wc found abundance of Children to bapti/c by the way as we had forcfeen ; and biing come to Pemia, went to our Hofpttium, or little Houfc of Reception, where t. Antony ik Saraverrc a Capuchin of the Province of Tufcany rclided, who receiv'd ns very courteoully, and was a- flonifh'l to fee ns fo young, for wc could not make up (i\ty years between us. Ha- ving told him our defign, which was to pay our refpci'ts to his Majefly, and re- turn imncrliately to our MilTion of Htttn- btt., wc jrefenrly heard a great noifeof Trumpets, lifes, Drums and Cornets, Ii: ^ ■ which diew near us ^ and I . ^«rcnv told us, It was certainly hisMajdly, and we might go out and lalute him. No loone, were we out 01 the Convent, bi t wo met the King, who was a voung bla-k about twenty years of age, alkiad with a Scarlet Cloak and Gold Buttons. He commonly wears whicc Buskins upoii Carnation Silk Stotkins, or or any other colour ; li,iL liicy i;,y 1,. 1,3^ Xj.^^. c|^,t[„;, everyday, winch I cnuM haully believe 111 ai ouiitry where fme Srufts and good Tailors arc iLaice. lieioie hiinwcnt .-4 young Blaiks, all Sons (,( L)ukes or Mar- quiilcs, who wore abom ihcir middle a Handkerthiet ol I'alm tui; dy'd Black, and a (,loak ot hlcw l.!'.ro[ta>t Clotii' hanging duAMi to liicGionnd, but all of iheni b no headed and foottJ. All his Oiliccis being aboui an hundied, wcic much in the lamcdiefs. Attcr them lumc a Crotid ot other Bbtks, with only thofe black Handkct dnels. Near to his MajeHy was a Black, who carryM hisLlmbtello of Silk, ot a Fire- colour, laced nitli Gold^ and another who carry'd a Chair of Carnation Velvet, with Gold Nails, and the Wood all gilt. Two others clad in Red Coats, carry'd his red Hammock, but l know not whe- ther it was Silk, or dy'd Cotton ; the StafF was cover'd with red Velvet. We bow'd and fah.ted his Majefty, whofe Name was D. jllvaro, the fecond King of Cnngn. He told us wc had oblig'd him in coming into his Kingdom, for the good of his Sul)ieCts, but that it would be moic pleanng to htm, if wc would go along with htm to S. Salv.i.hr. Wc iium- bly thankM him, and anfwer'd, that there was more need of us at Bamba, tliere being never a Pi lelt in all that Pro- vince, wiierea'? there were many at S. Salviidor. After this we talk'd with him of fever il matters concerning Italy and PortujS^al-^ after which he ordcr'd his Se- creraiy, who was a A-fulatio^ to give us Letters of Recommendation to the Great Duke, that upon all occalions what- foevcr he might not fail to alllft us in all things relating to our MiHion,or our pri- vate concern. Being thus difmifs'd by his Majpfty, he made us feveral Prcfents, as we diu of feveral jewels of Devotion, which w.re very acceptable to him, Ic being a Per- fon veiy Relipioiis and ali.'ble. We took leave of I . yl'Wmy, and thank'd him, re- turning very well fiuisfy'd that v."'. had faluted the King, and fecn in what State he goes, carrynig fuch a numbei of Peo- ple about with him. King y^lpbonfo the id CkU. fw :hcfc Frf.c A Voyage to Congo. 629 wo UP vX ith He ;oii her lies i.'VC )0d ai- a S,d'\n i64'5, when he gave Audience to fome Miilioners of o'.v Order, was more richly clad. Hetiad on a Velt of Cloth of Gold fct Vr'ith Precious Stones, and on his Hat a Crown of Diamonds, betides other Stone; of p,reat value. He lat on a Chair under a (Janopy of rich Crimfon Velvet with gilt Nails, after the manner of Europe \ and under his Feet was a great Carper, with two Stools of the fame co- lour and Sili<, hccil with Gold. .4 8ii.i' We went throui^h our Journey cafiiy r;; uki >,we nfually went to fay the fecond in rinther Lii„ttti\, whcr., the MaoloKti'UKiMed us with Kidney-beans, common Beans, and otho things the Women Ibw in thi Country, fcarre eat- ing any t*ii»« ellc, whilftthey are there, asd at work. When Harveft is over. ttm ;kcfe Prfte '. l.-jt. which is twice a year, they put all the >-Ayy Kidney beans into one heap, i\\t ImUviCarli. VV)ie.u into another, and fo of other v./-y>J Gtaiii : then giving the At.HoUmtCQnovgh for his miintenance, and laying alidc what they dclign for Sowinr^, the relt is divided at fo niiicii to every Ccttagc, according to the num!)cr of i'cople each contains. Then all the Women tov^ethcr, till and fow the Land for a new Mar- veit, the Farth being fniirrul anvl M.ick like the People. So they hive (o-ncthlii'; to cat, tliey don't trouble tlif^nilelves .i'vm;-: l.i\ii,; i'l great llore of i'n<'iiio i-,, ica.ec mmd- ing in tiic M'lrii i>; wheih?:- the. ihisll have any thins;, .>r .vii'ht lur ''Mpjicr. It has otren hapnut, wiien ! li .ve been tra- velling with them, i\ ; hiving nothing to give them, bc'; ■;■■'■•! iv.id it not tor my feU, they .virh(,iit any coiiccrn would take a piece of '.Vood, which they tut, and fh.ip'd fo as co (crve inilead ot a .Mat- tock, and fitting down on the r,rouiid would cut up the Grafs, and iicur the Roots fnun 1 certain little wfiiij Hall* which they fed on : which did nci a liitli llirpiize me, for havint', Liilcd .W ih.;in, I could not for my lite ivvalL-iV ono iif them; and yet ater liic h a v. i.i. cii Meal, they would 4i|i, vim. c, tiid laugh, as if thev 'n,| b^en at a l-paft. What greater ha; j)inei". ran ciivrc be, than not to be aflli:ted whoii a Man has nothing, norfontnch as to delirc what he has not;' So when they hive any tiling good to eat, thev exprels no more ia- ti,i tc Hay above a For!:ni:;ht,, and to let nt lieir Iron him, ! bem^, ro tike m/tiim -ftcr the lame niaimc", to the end rhat by this means both the Town and Cnnnn y mi.'.iit receive fome Spit irual .omtort. Durm^ hi< abfente I continuil adm .liifring b.»p tifm, and tca^.'im.' ^ichoi^l. The l\,,'.^t Putchefs had two b,-)ns, r>. ."1.,), i,jd '■>. Sebafti.vt,who ii'.-vcr mifsM r omiiiJv.trp.r- cially to learn Portuguffv. Ai t' c fatrc time [ inflrudVed rhtm in the Mvitcrie^ if faith, and t!>cir Genius ap-, I'i (. be futablctotbeii Rirrh, tli'^ Ht.». ks •> bvuiir, of a fliarpand ready Wii, Iciinins i' I tau^h H 630 A Voyage to Congo. 'ii •' ■■1 ■■;■!*> hJlf-. '^ -^vV-o taught them, and behaving themfelvcs V.drli. as became fuch Princes. Now and then ,,,,^^^-v^ fomc Black would come to me to com- plain tiiat a Wolf had devour'd one of his Children in the Night ; to which I anfwer'd, What would you have me to do ? it you who arc the Father or Mother do not take care of them, muft I look to them, who do not know where they go ? For to Hiy the truth, they take no more care of them when they are big, than it- they were none of t'leir own. 1 began then to be fenliblc what it was to live without citing Bread, or diinking Wine: for tho I was well in health, I had very much to do to ftand upon my Legs, 1 was fo fpent with living upon that Food which has fo little nou- riflimcnt, and with which I was forced to be fatisfy'd in thofe parts. So 1 recom- mended my felf to God, that it might pleafe him to prefervc my health, for the benefit of thofe poor Blacks i not fo much, to fay the truth, becaufe I found my felf incapable of undergoing very long the fatigue of our continual Employ- ment, as becaufe of the little Ikelihood there was of feeing any other Miflioners come into that Country to fucceed us, and to cafe me of that Employ- ment, which I found to be above my Itrength. Vev't'm ^"*^ Evening an hour after Sun-fet, I rj fi-c heard abundance of People finging, but Bu\s. in fuch a doleful tone as caus'd horror. I enquir'd of my Domefticks what that meant? They anfwer'd. It was the Peo- ple of fomc Lil'atte, that came with their M'Kolonte todifcipline themfelvcs in the Church, becaufe it was a Friday in Afarch. This furpriz'd me, and 1 pre- fently fcnt to open the Church-doors, light two Candles , and ring the Bell. Before they came in, they continu'd a quarter of an hour on their Knees be- fore the Church, finging the Salve Re- tina in their Language, with a very doleful harmony ■■, then being come into thcChnich, I gave them all Holy Wa- ter. They were about 200 Men carry- ing great Logs of Wood of a vaft weight, for the greater Penance. I fpoke a few words to them of the be- nefit of Penance, which if we will not undergo in this World, we (hall be for- ced to endure in the next. They were all on their Knees, and beat their Breafls, I causxl lire Candles to be put out, and they difciplin'd themfelvcs a whole Hour with Lcatlier-thongs and Cords made of the Bark of Trees. After that wc Aid the Litanies of our Lady of Loretto •, and having difraifs'd them, they return'd home, leaving tnc branches of Trees they brought without the Church, which ferv'd us in the Garden. This adtion, fo much to be admir'd in thofe poor People comforted and cncourag'd mc, confider' ing ho V it picas'd God thofe miferabic Etbio^'tani almoft dcltitutc of all Spiritu- al affiftance, (hould one day uporaid the Europeans for their negligence, fince they are fo fa- from doing any thing, tho they have full liberty and conveniency, that they even delpile thofe that do, and in contemptible manner call them Hermits, txecutiomrs of Chriji^ and very Necks. Be this faid without offence to thofe who do not approve of fuch inju- rious words, and whofe thoughts arc more agreeable to their Character of Catholicks. AnotI -r Night after the jive Mary Bell, our Blacks that were in the Garden call'd me to fee the Heaven burn. 1 went out, imagining it might be fomc Fire on a Mountain, but found it was one of the greateft Blazing Stars I ever faw in my life. 1 told them how it was call'd, and that it foreboded fomc ill to the World ; that therefore they Ihould do Penance for the Sins they had committed againfl the Majefty of fo Great a God, who is merciful to bear with Sinners, but juft with thofe that are impenitent. It was in March 166S that this Comet ap- peared. One day they brought me a quantityojlii of round Roots like our Trujfts {infon 1} Hns. Engllfh Pignuts) but thefe grow on Trees and are as big as a Lemmon: opening them, there appear four or five fuch Nuts red within. To keep them frelh, they put Earth about them i when they will cat of them, they waih them, tall a little of each, and drink of their Water, la eating of them they have a little bit- terifhncfs, but the Water drunk after makes tbtm very fweet. In their Lan- guage daey call them CoUa ; and I having obferv d that the Portugueses made great account of them at Loanda, had fomc fought out. and fent them to thofe Gen- tlemen my isaod Patrons, whoin rctura fent rac fomc Prefcnts come from Eu- rope. f. .Hiihad ^«^'/oreturn'd,wcll-pleas*d with hisProgrefs, having bapti?' 1 abun- dance of Infants and Youths, who had never feen Pricils, for there are but (is Capuchins in the whole Kingdom, except at S. Salvador ; and thefc have the hard- eft task in the World to prefervc their Health •, and when any one of them dies, as \\i, I I ^Iffw A Voyage to Congo. 631 as it often happens, it is a matter of no finall difficulty to get another into iiis place. My Companion being come home, he apply'd himielf to cultivate the Gar- den, whence we had our chief NouriOi- ment \ and finding there fome Vine- Plants, he tranfplanted them to a riling Ground, He fow'd feveral forts of £m- ro;)edM Grain, which all came up in per- fection. He had brought with him a great many Iron Tools *, for having bap- tiz'd very many in a Libatte that was near an Iron Mine, he had caus'd Spades, Sho- vels, Hooks, Axes, and other Utenlils to be made of it for the Garden, and cut- ting of Wood. He olfo caus'd to be made twelve Iharp Spears two foot in length, tobcfixt upon Staves, to ferve the Blacks to defend themfelves againft the wild Bealls when they go through the Defarts ^ for being fometimes fur- prizJ when they leaft think of it, they can make no ufe of their Bows. The Father told me what had happen'd to him during Ills abfencc; and particu- larly, that flying once from the Paws of a Tiger, he was forced to run a great way into a thicket cf Brambles, there being never a Tree to get up, without which Ihift h? muft have loft: his Life, as one of the Blacks did ■, who to avoid pricking his Skin among the Briars, trufted to the fwiftnefs of bis Heels, which could not deliver him from Death, that mercilefs Bcaft foon overtaking him. The Capu- chin Hai)it did the Father akiiidnefs to keep off the Prickles of the Thorns, which had made as many holes in his Legs as in a Cullender. 1 fet out in my turn, after faying Mafs, with twenty of thofe who had accompa- ny'd F. Michael Angela^ and came to ie- veral Places where no Capuchin had been of many Years •, fo that in fome Lthat- Us I baptiz'd above a hundred Children, taking fomething of thofe that woult give, and bellowing my Charity for God's fake on thofe that had nothing. i accepted of the Prefents of the Maco- kntes^ which were Beans, and Kidney- Beans, to maintain thofe that went with me, who were fatisfy'd to attend us, pro- vided we maintain'd them. In fome Pla- ces they fled as foon as they faw mc, having in all probability never feen any Capuclmi. After fifteen days travel, du- ring which time I ntverrctuin d to the fame place, 1 came back to our Houfe, where 1 found my Companion bufy in the Garden, which be had made up after the manner of Italy, and plintcd I. nes, O- range and Lemmoa-Trees, io tta( on« would have thought it was not the fame >^A.^> Garden wc found there at our com- Carii. Since that Nation has recciv'd theWv^*/'' Faith of Jcfus Chrift, there ftill remain among them abundance of Sorcerers and Inchanters (as there are Hereticks in Eu- rope) who are the ruin of thofe People, otherwife traftablc enough. It is in a manner ImpofTiblc for the King to root them out, infomuch as that Prince, who is a very good Chriftian and zealous Ca- tholick, has given leave to feveral of his great Men, who know their lurking- places, to fire their Cottages i but they having Spies abroad, tho they meet at Night, make their cfcape, and are very feldom taken. The Great Duke was now come home, TlieCountt) and frequented our Convent every day.y^ P't"' He was furpriz'd to fee the Alteration of "^^ our Garden \ and the more, becaufe in thofe parts the Country is always green j and when the Ground is burnt any where, the Grafs fprings up again immediately. I enquir'd once of the Great Duke, where he had left his Army, which confifted of 15C000 Biacks. He told me he had dropt them in the Libattes as he came a- long, to which they belong'd ; and when he came to Bamba, he had but 1 ocoo left. It is not to be admir'd there (hould be fo many People, for there being no fort of Religious Perfon, and moft of them keep- ing as many Wives as they pleafe, the Country cannot chufe but be well peo- pled. One of the Kings of Congo led 90COCO Blacks to the War againft the Portugutfis, an Army one would think (hould make all the World (hake ; and yet the Portugucfes gave him battel with 400 MLiskcteers, and two Field-pieces. The terror of that Cannon loaded with Par- tridgfliot, and the Death of the King, put them to flight. 1 fpokc with the ve- ry Portugucfe who cut off that King's Head, and he alTur'd me they found all the Utcnfils belonging to him of beaten Gold. For that reafon they don't at prefent work in the Gold Mines, which arc near thofe of Iron we have fpoken of, left the Portuguefes (hould make War upon them ^ for what Mifchief will not GoldftirupMcnto? There was fear ce a day but the Duke, CrMfD*<;< who liv'd near us, came to our Church,*/ Bamba, in which there was a Chappel of Timber- work pretty big, where were the Tombs of the Dukes deceas'd, over which there were Figures made of Clay like our Mor- tars, coiour'd with red. He on«.e told uj kt had iefus'd to be King, that he might be %\ a i M I. 692 A Voyage to Congo. fvA>^ be nearer the /"ortw^tur/w, to have the op- and refign hitnfclf up to his Holy Will Carli. portunity foraetimes of drinking Wine Soon after he complainM of a pain in his >,j'\ro and Brandy. We underllood him per feftly well, but would not fcem to do fo, to prevent uling him to fuch Familiarity •, for it is difficult to get Wine to fay Mafs, there being none but what is brought out of Europe. This Duke went habited like the King, but with fewer Attendance. He wore a Coat down to his Knees made of Palm tree Leaves dy'd black, and over it a Cloak of blue Cloth ; a red Cap with a Gold Galloom about it •■, about his Neck he had a large pair of Beads with above fifty Medals, his Legs and Feet bare like the reft. The Son of fome Lord car- ry'd his Hat, another hisScimitcr, and a third his Arrows. Fifty Blacks went be- fore him playing confufedly on feveral Inftruments ■■, 25 Men of note, and 100 Archers follow'd him. It is no difficult matter to find fuch abundance of Soldi- ers, the Men exercifing no Trade, except fome few who work in Iron, or make thofe Clothes of Palm-tree Leaves. The Womenof Qpality wear the fin- eft Cloth of Europe., whereof they make Petticoats down to their Heels. They cover their Back, Breaft, and left Arm, with a fliort Mantle of the fame fort, leaving their right Arm naked. The inferior f(ut wear Stufi^s of Icfs Value, and the Commonalty Stuffs made of Palm- tree Leaves, whereof they have only a Petticoat. F.Angelo V^ Mickacl yingelo o^t day told me he ^tt, found himfelf much fpcnt, and prefently after he fell into a Fevev ■, which troubled me very much, and the more, oecaufe in that Country there are neither Phyficians nor Medicines, but all muft be left to Nature. Bleeding is the only Remedy us'd, and to that purpofe 1 fent to the Great Duke's Surgeon : He was a Black, who had learn'd that Profeflion at Loan- da; for being us'd to bleed the Blacks, it was eafier for him to praftife upon the Whites, whofe Veins are more vifible. During his Sicknefs, F. Phtlip our Supe- rior came to ^awfca, which was a great relief to me, becaufe he fpoke the Lan- guage of the Country, and knew the manner of curing fick Perfons in thofe Parts, I was fcnfible 1 fliould foon have need of his alfiftance, not being very well niy felf. Our fick Man let mc under- ftand that Difeafe would be his laft, be- caufe ht found it prevail'd upon him. I fpoke fome words of comfort to him, fig- nifying that his D'feafe being buta Double Tertian, he might hope to recover, but however advii'd him to leave all to God. urn left Ear, which fpread over his Neck. I miftrufted it might be an Ulceration in the Almonds of his Ears, and acquainted the Superior with my Thoughts, who was of the fame Opinion. We anointed him with Oil of ylttgelico made at Rome, which feem'd to work a wonderful Effedt, taking away the Pain i but it rcmov'd to the other (ide, and the fwelling in the Throat increas'd, which made us for- bear ufing our Oil, for fear it might do more harm than good ; and to fay the truth, hearing him complain with fo flight a Fever, I concluded he was worfc inwardly than appear'd outwardly. In (hort, i.otwithftanding all the care wc took of liinj, I had the mortification to fee him die the 1 5fi!) day, having receiv'd all the Sacraments, and exprefs'd a Saint- like Refignation ; hoping that the Lord, who does not forget to reward his Ser- vants, lets him now enjoy the Recom- pence of all his Labours. My Heart was more fenfible of my trouble for this lofs than my Pen can ex- prefsj and without doubt, had notour Superior been there, fent by God's fpe- cial direftion in fo forrowful a Coninnc- turc, and giving us all worldly and fpiri- tual Affiftance, I had dy'd too, having already loft half my Life, in that of the dear Companion of my Travels fnatch'd away by Death. He had been blooded fifteen times i and being apprehenfive ic was too mi"h, I gave an account at my re- turn of his Diftemper to the Phyfician at ylngola. He told me it had been better to have bled him thirty times*, but his Hour was come, and it was the Will of God. The Superior finding me in a Fever, RCafli which increafed, thought Providence had-/"'^ fent him to bury us both, and would not go away till he had feen the end of it : How- ever he refolv'd to try Means to cure me, caufing me to be blooded twice a day, which I fufFer'd to be done with- out fpeaking one word: But in truth that ufage in a few days brought me into a defperate condition, having been forty times blooded, and the Fever never de- crcafing. I confefs'd, and receiv'd the Holy yiaticum, being nothing but Skin and Bones. The Father, but for whof't Charity I believe 1 had dy'd like a Beaft, perceiving the Difeafe was like to be te- dious, the fury of the Fever abating, gave me to underftand, that for the good of the MiOion he muft of neceffity be gone. I had furce ftreogth, bowing m t A Voyage to Congo. ^n felf to tell him, that fince he could not ftay longer, he Jhould inform my Blacks how they ought to manage me i anc that he would pleafc to fend F. Michael de Orvkt- to to mc, with whom 1 had travel'd, and who i(new how to look to the Sick. He pro- mis'd todofo, but his Orders mifcarry- ing, he came not. 1 was left in my Bed, notable to turn my felf i and the worlt was, that fo much bleeding had almoft i)Ijndcd me. In that condition, half a- live and half dead, 1 was left to the mer- cy of thofe Blacks, who Hole what they could, and brought mc, when they thought of it, a Porringer of Broth •■, I being able to fwallow nothing of fub- ftancc, and loathing all Sullenance. One day when 1 was more cad down with tMclancholy and Sadnefs than the Diftempcr it fclf, 1 rcceiv'd a Vifit from a Portugiiefe Jefuit, who came from S, Salvador, and was returning to the Col- lege at Loind.i. When he faw mc in iliat miferable condition, How now, Fa- ther, faid he, are you fo fick, and yet ftay ill this Defart ? I came, faid I, very well in health into this Country, but after lo- fing my Companion, Ifellfick, and have been now fome Months ftruggling with Death ; but 1 perceive it is not God's Will it fliouid have the upper hand, tho it was oneof my Wilhes. Two days he ftaid comforting me, and prefented mc with fome Pullets, which were more accepta- ble for coming from his hand, than for their own rarity. We confefs'd to one another, he declaring it was a fatisfiftion to him to be thus provided, being to pafs through many places, where the firing of the dry Herbage made the wild Bcafts run about the Country. He alFur'd me that as he came, he was forced to get up a Tree, tho there were fixty Blacks with him, to avoid Death threatned them by two Tigers. Therefore we are not to believe what fome Author*^, have writ, that the Tigers do not aflault Whites, but only Blacks. After his departure I remain'd with my continual Diftempcr i but what com- forted me was, that every day 1 baptiz'd ten or twelve Children i and not being able to lit up alone in my Bed, was held up by two Blacks, another holding the Book, and another the Bafon, receiving what Alms they gave mc-, not for my own fake, for 1 could eat nothing, but for my Family, who would all of them have forfaken nie had they wanted Meat. I marry 'd feveral of the chief People \ one of them gave me a She-Goat, whofe Milk I drank every day, which indeed Vol. I. was little in quantity, but counted a o-A-o great Dainty in that Country. ThisCir//. happinefs I had in my Indifpofition, that vx^^ 1 llept all night, which is twelve hours long, never varying half an hour all the year round. I would willingly have ea- ten an Egg, but fick People there are forbid Eggs, they being look'd upon as unwholefom for thofe that are ill, being too hot in thofe parts. Whilft I lay thus in bed, feveral Cripples came to beg of mc, and I gave them fome of thofe Shells that fervc inftead of Mony, of which 3500 make the value of a Piftolj fo ma- ny are given for a Pullet, for at Lisbon a Pullet is worth a Crown, in Brafil a Piece of Eight, at Angola ten Shiilings, and at Congo a Piftol, which feems to me cheaper than a Crown at Lisbon, My Bed was againft the Wall, which was of fat Clay ill put together, and might well be call'd a Neft of Rats ; for there were fo many of them and fo large, that they troubled me very much, run- ning over me every night, and biting my Toes, which broke my Reft very much. To prevent this 1 caus'd my Bed to be laid in the middle of the Room, but to no purpofe, for thofe curfed Creatures knew where to find me. I caus'd Mats to be laid all about my Bed for my Blacks to lie on, and defend me not only againft the Rats, but any other wild Creatures that might come. This Precaution ftood me in no ftead, for there was no Night but the Rats difturb'd me. Another Con- fideration mov'd me to keep thofe blacks in my Chamber, which was, that they might fee how I livd, and beWitneJles of my Behaviour, that Country being no more free from Detraftion than others. I took the freedom to acquaint the >< iMitl Great Duke with the trouble I lud from '^'H""'* the Rats, and the Stink of my Blacks, who had always fome wild and difagrcc- able Smell. He faid he would give me an infallible Remedy againft thofe two Inconveniences, and that nad he known it fooner, he would not have fail'd of fending it: This was a little Monky that would fecure me againft the Rjts by blowing on them when he fpy'd them, and would expel the ill fcent by that of his Skin, which fmelt of Musk. I gave him a thoufand thanks for his Charity towards me, and faid I fliould expedt that favour from him. He fent me that tame Monkey, whom I laid at the feet of my Bed, and who perform'd his Duty cxaftly, for when the Rats came as they were wont, the Monkey blew hard at them two or three times, and made them Nana run 'li 6^4 A Voyage to Congo. \mA :''if ■■A\ Kl4i t^i' iM r ni! 1 r-A^^ run away i and the fcent of Musk with CatU, which he perfinn'd my Chamber, cor- ^^v/-Nj rc,'lc>t the ill fincll of the Blacks. Thefc Monkeys arc not the Hune Creatures as the Civet Cats, fur 1 luvc fecn fevcral ot thole Cats at Loanda, where they krcp tlicni Ihut up in a wooden Cage, and tiftcn'd with an Iron or Silver Chain, an.,1 the Owner of them once a week with ;i Spoon takes olF the Civet, which they call .-^''^c^liii, and which is found in a Purle bctv.cen the hind Legs. In fiiort, the little Monkey did me extraordinary fervite, not only foi thofe ufes already mention'd, but to keep my Head and Beard clean and comb'd, better than any of the lil -cks would have done : and to fjy thetiiitb, it is ealkr to teach thofe Monkeys than the Blacks ■■, for thefe have enongli to do to learn one thing well, but the others do every thing they arc j)ut to (lextcroudy. strtx^e 1 juft begin to mend, tho the Fever miiitiiiiJes iiad not left me, when one night as 1 lay f^J,''!' adeep, I felt the Monkey had leap'd up- on my head i 1 thought the Rats had flighted him, and made much of him to flill him, but at the fame time the Blacks arofc, crying. Out, out Father. Being thoroughly awake, 1 ask'd them what was the nutter 'i The Ants, faid they, arc broke out, and there is no time to be loft. There being no pollibility for me to ftir, 1 bid them carry me into the Garden, which they did, four of them lifting me upon my Straw Bed : Their Nimblenefs flood mc in good Head, for the Ants be- gan already to run up my Legs, and get to my Body. After (baking them off, they took Straw, and fir'd it on the floor of four Rooms, where the Ants were al- ready above half a foot thick ; and there niufl: needs be a wonderful quantity, for beQdes the Chambers, the Porch and walking place were full. They being deftroyM by fire, as I faid, I was carried back to my Chamber, where the Stink was fo great that 1 was forc'd to hold the Monkey clofe to my face. Having caus'd the Mats to be fhaken, we had fcarce flept half an hour before I was awaked by the light of a flame of Fire at the Chamber- door : I call'd my People to fee what it was, they found the Fire had taken hold of the Thatch of the Houfc, and fearing the Fire might increafe with the Wind, I caus'd my felf to be carried again inst) the Garden. The Fire being put out, we endeavout'd to go to fleep again, but all this hurry had difcompos'd me too much ; and before the trouble- fomc Night was quite over, I heard a great noife near us : I wak'd my Blacks that they might be in a readinefs, in cafe there was ibme other Army of Beafts to engage. One of them laid hold of one of the Halbards F. Michael Angela had caus'd to be made, and went out to fee who made all that hurlyburly : He came back again to tell us, that the Pifmires having again broke into a neighbouring Cottage, they had burnt them as we did^ hut the Hut being all of Straw, it was confum'd as well as the Ants, which made the Blacks get out of their Houfes for fear the Wind fliould carry about the Flame, and burn all that quarter. 1 got off, caufing my felf to be once more carried into the Garden, giving God Thanks that he had deliver'd me from the Pifmires \ for had I been alone faft in my Bed, and unable to ftir, as I then was, it is certain they had eaten me up alive. This often happens in the Kingdom of Angola^ where in the Morning there are Cows found devour'd in the Night by Ants, and nothing left of them but the Bones. It is no fraall deliverance toefcapcthem, for there are fome that fly, and are hard to be renrovM from the place where they lay hold : but God be praifed that my Body was not devour'd by them alive. I had a young Tiger given me, which I did not care to keep, cfpccially becaufe the Monkey would not lie upon the Bed with him: I gave it Goat's Milk to pre- ferve it, but it did not live long, and I was not forry for it, it being no fatif- fadtion to me to fee that fine Beaft, tho little, and as yet unfit to do like the old ones. The Great Duke's Vifits were a great Comfort to me, and when he could not come himfclf, he fent fome of his chief Men, who would ftay three or four hours fitting about me upon Mats ^ bue they always having their Pipes in their Mouths, and the Smoak offending my Head, I was forc'd to tell them they would oblige me in coming, but that I beg'd of them for God's fake not to take Tabacco in our Houfe, and that the ra- ther becaufe their Pipes which are an Ell long have great bowls like a little Pot, which arc never out. They were fo ob- liging as to comply with me, and when they came left their Pipes in the Gar- den. I found no other Remedy for my Di- ftemper but to recommend my felf to God, through the Intercetrion of the glo- rious S.Antoviy of Padua. Fi iliort, after long continuing irrcfolute, I refolv'd to caufe my felf to be carried to Loanda^ notvsithftandin^ I was fenfible of the Fatigue Tf-rAuthr . return.: tt LoaiidJ. •p A Voyage to Congo. «3 KitiRue of the journy, and could find no black that woiiKI go along to be my Interpreter. I fpokc to the Great Duke, who promis'd me a great many Blacks, but he found not cnoii;;li to carr/ all my PJaggagc, pai l wlicreot was therefore left behind to be llolen. I took another w^y different from that we came, and did not pafs through Dante : All the poor blacks flocking about me at my departure, came toexprefs their concern for lofing me, jnd I comforted them with the hopes of my return, if it (hould pleafc God to reltore my Health. I went as far as the next Lihattc with- out an Interpreter, but could fpeak e- nough to be underftood. 1 endur'd all that can be imagin'd in fuch a Condition, for my Confcicnce chcck'd me for putting my felf into fuch danger, as if I would have tempted God j but I had fuch Con- fidence in S. Antony^ whom I had taken for my Advocate, that I fancied 1 faw liim before my Hammock. During all this Journy, which laflcd 25 days, 1 could not open my Mouth till night, fo that the Blacks often came to fee whether I was not dead. One day being to pafs through a River, they dilcover'd about 25 Elephants that were gone to drink, which troubrd them very much, and made them ftay till they were gone ano- ther way from us. Having crofs'd the River with fome danger, the two Blacks who carried me going up a Hill, did not hold the Staff faft, and let me fall plum on the ground, which put me quite bc- lidc my felf, the Staff having hit me on the Head, and almoft broke it : 1 hey took me up again, and I bound my Head with a Handkerchief without fpeiking one word, fearing if I complain'd of being hurt, they might leave me there, and fly unto the Woods i therefore I thought it bet- ter to hold my tongue, than talk to People that have no CompalFion. Being come to a Libatte, they left me alone in a Cottage upon a little Straw, and carry'd away my Staff I had brought out of Itdly, but I was re- folv'd to be conccrn'd at nothing, 1 look'd whether any body would come in, being very weak for want of fuftcnance ^ but no body appear'd all day till Sun- fetting, when the Women rcturn'd with their Children from their Labour in the fields ■■, I delir'd them to boil me a Pullet 1 had brought with me : They having drefs'd it very well, I took the Broth, and gave them the Fowl, which made a great Peaft among them. All my Suftenance during the Journy was a Porringer of Vol. h Broth a day. They gave me two AV- cejlai, which are fo refrc(hi:i,E! and dain- ty,that I could not foi bear eating of them, tho cautioudy, for fear of cauling my Diltemper to incrcafe upon me. Next day they carry'd me to a IJhittc^ where I found all the People made Staffs of Pjlm-Trec Leaves, and theretore would not leave their bufinefs to carry me. Finding them politivc, and not knowing what other way to take, I be- thought my felf of a Bag of thofe Sh-.Hs they call Zimlii, 1 had along with mc, ;md began to call them, but they were deaf to me, tho fitting in the next Cottages, o.i the ground about their Fire : 1 hat is their ufual pofture. After night- fail, that the Women are leturn'd out of the fields with their Children, they light a fire in the middle of tiieir Cottage, lit round it on the ground, and cat of what they have brought i then they talk till Ilcep makes them fall backwards, and ih they fpend the Night without any further Ce- remony. Finding it was to no purpofe to call and fpend my Breath, i drag'd out of the Bed where they had laiti me, which was about a foot trom the ground, and crawling upon all four to the Cot- tage Door, call'd a MuUxbe^ox young Lad, who was playing with his Companions, and getting liim to help me, open'd my Portmantua, whence I drew the Bag of Zitnhis, and fhaking the Bag that they might found, dicw thofe hard-hearted Blacks to me, and told them 1 would pay them in Zimbvs if they would carry mc to the next Libatte : they agreed to it, but being too few to carry all my Goods, part of them was left to their Difcretion! There was no remedy but Patience, and at length by the help of Zimbity Beads and Medals, I came to Bamba, the firft place belonging to the Portiiguefes. There I was met by a Portugucfe who liv'd in the place, with a Priclt of Par- tuguife Extraction, but born in Afrkk ; they carried me to their Houfc, and fee- ing my Countenance as yellow as Saffron, faid to me, Father^ How came you to travel through thefe Deferts in fuch a Condition ? I could not anfwer them, nor open my Eyes. They underftanding by my Carriers that 1 had eaten but one Por- renger of Broth a day, and never fpoke all the way, Cndeavour'd to bring me to my felf with Malmfey and new-laid Eggs. Being A little recovcr'd, I found all their People weeping about mc. I told them nothing had befallen me but what 1 had forefeen when I left Aa/y, and that I had Concluded 1 fhould not return out of that N n n n i Cour- Carlt ^ A«. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 11.25 Iti|2j8 |25 ■^ 122 12.2 ^ 1^ 12.0 wuu l^lliii^ ffiDtograiiiic Sciences Ojrporalion Va Witei MAIN STMiT WiBSTIk.N.Y. MSM (716)S72-4503 '< 6^6 A Voyage to Congo. rjs^j^ Country, as is the common fate of the Car/i. Mifllonersfent thither. I continued there v^^YN* ^^^ dayi, and having thanic'd them for the Civility and Charity they had nfcd towards me, went away to Loanda. The Fortu,guife Gentleman would needs bear me company thither. I was kindly re- ceiv'd by the chief Men of my Acquain- tance, who wonder'd to fee me alive ftill with that dead Countenance. They fent me fomc Refrclhment, which I did not tafte for want of Appetite: There I continued fix Months without being able to Ilir out of my Bed, and never quit of the Fever : I ioath'd Flefh, and could eat nothing but a little Fifli. After that I bled at Nore,and loll three or four Pounds a day, as if 1 had not been blooded du- ring my Sicknefs ^ the Heat I endur'd go- ing on the Hammock contributed much towards it : It was furprizing to me that there fliould be fo much Blood in a Mans Body. The Phyfician told me that all the Water 1 drank turn'd to Blood, and I drank five or fix Bottles a day, for they allow the fick to drink as much as they will. The Phyfician had me blooded 24 times by way of revulfion ^ for I kept account how often I was blooded during my three years ficknefs, which was 97 times, without reckoning the Blood that ran in great quantities at my Nofe, Mouth, and Ears, which to me feems prodi- gious. During my ftuy at Loanda^ the R. F. John Chrjifojiome, Superior of Loanda, came thither with two or three Capu- chins of our MiflTion, who had much ado to know mc, and were yet more fur- prizM to hear that moft of our Fellows were dead in that Country: The Father Superior refolving to provide the Pro- vince of Mejfangram, one of the chiefeft in the Kingdom, with Miflloners, fent thicher F. Peter de Barchi, and F. Jofeph Mary de BuJJctte ; and within a few days news was brought that one of them was dead, and the other at the point of death, which much troubled the Superior, who had taken a great deal of pains to bring them from Italy, which (hows how little that Climat agrees with our Bodies. I defir'd the Father Superior to fend me to Colombo, two days journey from Lo- anda, to try to recover my Health. I went thither with F. 'John Baptijl de Salli- ZMH to a Houfe of our Father's near the River Coawxji, where there are abundance of Crocodiles. We have there a very fine Garden, in which are Orange and Ltmmon Trees, and other fort of Fruit. There is a fore of Fruit in Afritk like our S.Jobn Apple, at the end of which is a Chefnut little differing from ours : The Apple is not eaten becaufe it is ifull of Fibers, but they fuck the Juice which has a Mufcadine taflJe. T he Chefnut is boil'd and taftes like our Almonds, is very hot* but the Apple cold, it is call'd Befm. * Near that place live feveral Pmutuefe Farmers, who keep a number of Swine, Cows and Sheep, but know not how to make Cheefe, it being very difficult thcrft to bring the Milk to Curd. We fome- times took the cool Air under a fine row of Trees ten paces diftant, reaching from the Church to the River. Thefe Trees bear a certain fort of Fruit like great Plums, but very harflj i they hold their Leaves ail the year round. One day as we were walking under thofe Trees, we difcover'd a great Serpent eroding the River to our fide: We would have made it go back by Ihouting, and throwing clods of Earth for want of Stones, which are not to be found, but in fpite of us it came over, and went to take up its poll in a little Thicket of Reeds near the Houfe. There are fome of them there 25 foot long, and as thick as a good Colt, that make but a mouthful of a Sheep ; when they have fwallow'd one, they go into the Sun to digeft it: the Blacks who know the manner of it watch and kill them, to make a good Meal of them, for they are as fat as Pork i and having flead them, they throw away no- thing but the Head, the Tail and the Entrails. F. Jdm Baptift gave me an account of of tu his Travels in thofe parts of ^frick, and Couar, «/ among the reft of his being at Caffangi, Cafl^t^ where a Black Prince refides who rules a large Country, and is call'd Great Lord : That he came there at a time when that Prince's Birth day was celebrated after an odd manner : He makes all the People of his Country that can travel come into a great Plain \ they leave only one place empty, in which there arc feveral Trees, on which there are Huts built for the great Lord and principal Men of his Kingdom, who go up thither with feveral mnfical Inftruments founding. One of the furioufeft Lions in the Country is faftened to a Tree Handing at fome di- ftancefrom the reft. The Signal being given, the String that holds him is cut, and then after fome roaring he falls upon the firft he meets : They inftead of flying run together from all parts to kill him, being oblig'd to do it without any Wea- pon, and thinking themfelvcs happy in dying before their Prince. The Lion before Cftht fUcecM- W Co- lombo- W' 'M A Voyage to Congo. 637 Wm w U 1 before he is tir'd kills feveral of them, and revenges his own death fufSciently, being at laft born down by the multitude. After that the Survivers eat the Dead, and accompany their King with abun- dance of joyful Acclamations to his Pa- lace, making all parts refound, Long live the Great Lord of CafTangi. Thus they folemnize this Feftival, which the Fa- ther afliir'd me he had been an Eye-wit- nefs of. A Hellifh Invention, and fit for thore barbarous People ! He alfo told me he would go to the Kingdom of Makmha or Mattemba^ where of late Years Qpeen Singa had reign'd, who dy'd a Catholick i but that after her death the People forfook the Chriftian Religion, and rcturn'd to their antient Soperftitions. I agreed with him to go thither, if he could gain admit- tance into the Country, provided he fcnt for me ; but when he was gone, I heard no more from him, and was left alone with two Blacks it Colombo. I baptized but very few there, the Country about being poifelt by the Portuguefuty but fometimes there came Boats full of Slaves who were baptiz'd ; they brought me Salt to ufe in the Baptifmal Water, dug out of the Mountains, which when pounded is very white. Whilft I was there, thcFifh- ermen took a great Fifli as round as a Coach>wheel •■, in the middle it had two Tets, and upon it feveral holes through which it fees, hears, and eats, the Mouth being a fpan long : The Fi(h is delicious, and the Fleihof it like fine Veal. Of the Ribs of it they make Seeds to ftop bleeding-, but having. try'd them upon my felf, they did me no good, this Di- ftemper growing upon me, infomuch that they once thought I was dead, which obliged me Father Superior to make me return to Loanda. The dread of going to Sea again, made me unwilling to go iwm Colombo, tho in other refpeds the place was fcarce to be endur'd, being tormented day and night with infinite numbers of Gnats and Flys, which al- moft darken the Air ^ befides the conti- nual fear of Serpents, Crocodiles, and Li- ons, who feldom failM a night of de- vouring fomc Cow, Calf, or Sheep. At tnat time a Veflel was loading at Loanda for Braz.il. Having obtam'd leave to return to Italy, I fpoke with the Captain, who was very willing to receive me, thinking himfelf happy in having a Prieft, and efpecially a Capuchin, with him i for not only the Portuguefes but the /lidch themfelves, cannot fufficiently admire to fee us take ProgrelTct iato thofc barbarous Countrys, without propollng >.A^> to our felves any other Inicrelt but the Car It. fpriritual Good of our Neighbour, and o'ysi the Propagation of the C^'-holick Faith. I remember the Great Duke of Bamba one day fent me feveral Blackt to be my Slaves ; which I would not accept of, but fent them back to him. 1 afterwards told him, I came not into his Country to make Slaver,, but rather to deliver thofc from the flavery of the Devil whom he kept in miferable thraldom. The Ship I went aboard of, when it -vas ready to fail, was loaded with Elephants Teeth and Slaves, to the number of 680 Men, Women, and Children. . It was a pitiful fight to behold, how all thofe Peo- ple were beftow'd. The Men were Hand- ing in the Hold, fallned one to another with Stakes, for fear they fliould rife and kill the iVbites. The Women were be- tween the Decks, and thofe that were with Child in the great Cabin, the Chil- dren in the Steeridg prefs'd together like Herrings in a Barrel, which caus'd an intolerable heat and ftench. The Cap- tain had made me a Bed upon the Quar- ter-deck, with Mats to keep me from the Rain and Dew. This Voyage is generally perform'd in 30 or 35 days atfartheft, becjufe there is no occaflon for going to the Cape of Good-Hope for a Wind •, but they fail in a Line: Howeverwc were fifty days, being many of them hecalm'd, during which time we endur'd great Heat under the Line. Being we made no way, the Cap- tain defir'd me to baptize fome Blackt that came laft: aboard, it being forbid; under piin of Excommunication, to car- ry any Blacks to Bradl that are not bap- tiz'd ; which I did, inftrudting them m the Principles of Chriftianity. The Portuguefes, who knew there was Danger in that Calm we were in, either in regard of the great Heat of the Sunj or becaufe among fo many Mouths the Provifions grew Ihort, one day took the Image of S. jintony, which they fet a- gainft one of the MaftSjfay ing thefe words on their Knees, 5. Antony, o«r CoMHf/>w(j», you frail be pleased to ftand there, till you have given us a fair Wind to continue our foyage. This done, and fome Prayers faid, fome little Wind came up, which fet us forward, and made us rejoice. We pafs'd very dofe by the Ifland calPd the Affumption of our Lady ; where we did not touch, thinking we had no need of any thing. Neverthelefs the Voyage holding longer than we had imagined, a few dayt after we began to want Provi^ fionS) !l> • R h 558 A Voyage to Congo. r V^^^ fions, the Proveditor not having rightly LatU. coni'dei'd how great a number of Mouths x^'^rs^ there was to feed. A dM[.i- The Captain came to be full of Af- r:/« c i.'m. fli^tion, and faid, Father, wc ae all dead Men, there is no remedy tor it. My ufual Fever being upon me, and a dilh ot Blood before me, I told him that was no furprifing News to me, and that having loft fo much Blood, i did not ex- pe(ft to live long. He made me fenlible he fpoke of all the Sliip in general, and that they wanted Provilions,beingftill far out at Sea without difcovering any Land. To comfort him in fome nieafure, 1 bid him look into the Stern- lockers, for I rc- niember'd my Friends had given me Tome Provifions, which might keep the Whites aboard alive fome time i and as for the Blacks^ he muft have patience if they dy'd, fince there was no poflibility of relieving them i but that neverthelefs fince there were ftill forty Buts of Water, they fhould give them as much as was ne- ceflary \ and the Climate being hot, they inight live two days at leaft upon Water only : That yet God might relieve us,and we ought to confide in him, and not give way to defpair. I would have fpoke fome words of comfort to the Ships-Crew, and filenced them; but the difmal news 1 thought to acquaint them with being already come to their knowledg, the Children began to cry for Mercy •, the Women hearing them, fet up the fame Cry, and the Men made up the difmal Harmony, which would have daunted the boldeft Heart. In fine, when they were a little pacify'd, I began in Portuguese to exhort them to connde in the Mercy of God, who ne- ver forfakes thofe who fincerely rely on him \ adding, that God fent us that Af- flidion to punilh our Sins, and for the Blafphemies wherewith they dilhonour'd Ms Holy Name, and perhaps becaufe fome of them were come abord without con- fefllng. Then turning to the Whites^ I told them, that the ill Example they gave thefenew Chriftians, making them- felvcs drunk every day with Brandy, had drawn that Punilhment upon them : That the BlelTed Virgin was alfo offended at them, becaufe they had given her Name, Co which all refpei^ was due, to a Rope's- end with which they beat the hlach^ which was not the way to perfwade them that we believ'd her to be the Mo- ther of God. This Difcourfe made them again cry, Mercy^ but with a more fin- cere Intention than at firfl. After the Hymns of the Holy Virgin, which I caus'd them to repeat, they made a Vow to caufe eighty MalTes to be faid, forty for the Souls in Purgatory, and forty in honour of S. Antony. ' Their Minds being a little fettled, the Captam order'd every Black a Porringer r ^^^.""■^ ''" ^'^°**= Poo' Wretches, efpecially the Children, began to cry for hunger. The compaflion their Crys mov'd in me, without any means of re- lieving them, made me retire to my Cabm of Mats. 1 coniinu'd fo a day without eating, for fear of Iharpnine their Hunger if they faw me eat. It was likely that unlefs God wrought fome Mi- racle, we were all loft. As I lay full of thefe Thoughts, I heard fome begin to talk of living upon Man's Flefh, fo far had Defpair diforder'd them ; for which I reprov'd them feverely, pro- tefting that rather than fuffer any one to be kill'd to maintain another, I would facrifice my own Life if it might any way contribute to prolong theirs. Notwith- ftanding all this Affliftion, there were thofe abroad who did not forbear doing fome vile Aftions. The Mafter being drunk, mortally wounded a Sailer i but he being the ableft and moft experienc'd Seaman in the Ship, it was requifite to pardon him, and wink at it. At length God taking compaflion on us, we difco* ver'd Land \ three days we continued without eating, and the Water was fpent before we got to the Shore. Who can exprefs the Joy which fucceeded the for- mer Sorrow ! To hear all their difcourfe, one would have thought all the People in the Ship had been out of their right Senfes. I obferv'd the Ship lay much more to one fide than the other, and ob- lig'd the Captain to redrefs it, the bur- den of Men being greater on that fide which Inclin'd. He did it, by filling four Cask with Sea-water, and faftning them to the other fide. We difcover'd Cape S. jluiuftin^ well Bayj de known to the Portuguefes, ana on Sunday t,o<^«'» entred the Port of B^a de todot ot Santos^ ^"'°''' or the Bay of all Saints,the Capital Town of all Braz.ily where the Viceroy refides. There we found feveral VeflTels of all Na- tions. Next Morning feveral Boats came to us with Merchants and others who had Slaves abroad. Underftanding we had been fifty days at Se.i, they concluded that moft of the Blacks were dead, and were pleafingly fiirpriz'd when they were told there wanted but thirty three of the number, it often happening, that half of them die in that paffage. They thank'd God for that Miracle wrought in their behalf. iFrxcf- A Voyage to Congo. ^39 w JtFrxef- behalf, for ic would have been a very conlidcrable lofs, if all the Slaves had been dead. 1 went afliorc as well as the reft, but tny weaknefs was fuch, I had no ufe of my Legs. A good Woman into whofc Shop I went, had coiupailiun on oie, and lent mc her Hammock to carry me in to the t'lMiijiitm, who vecciv'd me very courteoully. A (icnotje Captain of my acquaintance would have carry'd me to his Houfc, but I excus'd my felf on ac- count of the obliging Reception I had met with in the Convent, declaring, that unlefs I found I was a burden to them, I would not leave it till my departure out of the Country. The Governor of the Itland of S. Thdmtu, which is under the Line, fent his Steward to make me a Vifit, and to defire me to come to his Palace to lee a Capuchin that kept his Bed, and had been lixteen Years in jifrUkj either in the aforefaid lliand, or the Kingdom of Benin :in^Ovtrola. I could not go im- mediately, but went afterwards feveral times to fee that Father, being carry'd in a Hammock. He wondered to hear I wasfo obedient to my Phyilcian, who was the fame that had him in hand \ but the Phyfjdantold me, that according to his way he could no: live long •■, and fo it ])rov'd, for he dy'd foon atcer at Lif- boH. In this Convent there is a Chappel of the third Order of S. FraHcia. On Matm- day-Tburfday the Fathers made a Procefli- on, in which all the Images of Saints of the third Order were carry'd. Then follovv'd three hundred Blackfy carrying whole Trees for mortification •, others had their Arms bound to a great Beam in the nature of a Crofs, and others after other manners. 1 was told their Fathers Confcflbrs had enjoinM them that Pe- nance for robbing their Mailers, and com- mitting other Sins. It is not the cuftom thereto make Sepulchers that Week, but they expofe the Blefled Sacrament with an infinite number of white Wax-lights, whereof ihcre is great plenty there as weU as of Honey. The G(»oefc Captain^ who was to fail for LifboH, had given me my PalFage a- board kisShip. Being ready to fail, the Viceroy l(:ac to defire the Captain, that fiQcc he had a good lighting Ship, he vvodd, for the King's fake, convoy the Merchants Ships that were ready to fail, for fear they might fall incothe hands of the 'fmki when they came near the Coaft of Pam^tt vtbatkciptut ti}iHoiji' Saturday. Leave to depirt bcia^ obcaor^ ai tkt Cdrh. J.I ,» Viceroy, the Ciptain fent mc word to come aboard i which I did, a',iinit my Will, not liking to h^^xn fo ■.o\v,[ and dangerous a Voyage upon aHol; Satur- day j but he carrying mc out ot Cii.iricy, 1 rauft fubmit to li:s Will. We lail'd, filing all the Cannon, and all tlic BelU in the Town clattering. The Ship was like AW/s Aik, for; there were aboard it fo many feveral Torts l or Ueafls, that what with the noi!l-,a:!d tlic talk of fo many People as weicab;ii\i, wc coiild not hear one another l;KVik. The Loading was locoChellsot Sa^^ir, 3000 Rollsof Tobacco, abundance of rich Wood for dying, and makini:; of Cabinet-;, Elephants Teeth ij bclidcs the ptovi.ion of Wood.COdls. Water, VVine,Hiandy,Sl.ecpj Hogs, and TurVeys : Bei.dcs all this, abun- dance of ^?onkeysof feveral forts, Apes, Baboons, parrots, and foiiie of thofc Birds of Brauly which they call An.u.vi. 1 he Ship carry'd fifty Guns, four and Lv.enty Pedreroes, and other Neccllaiies. The People aboard were of ftvevil Nations, as 1 tali am y Portu^ucfis, Ei^Ii/Jj, Dutch., Spaniards., and /»-> them a Gun to bring them in i but they 'f f*"- feeing they were two to one, and doubt- ^* Icfs never imagining our Ship was fo well mann'd, anfwer'd with a Bullet, and at the fame time we heard from one of thofe Ships a confufed noife of Voices as it were of People that complain'd. Our Captain faid he did not quellion but one was a Turki/h VelTel that had taken the other which was a Chrillian, and it prov'd fo. At the fame time he furl'd his Sails, and gave them a broad fide of twenty Guns, which made fuch a thundering as would daunt the bravefl: heart. It was happy for us we had the Wind, which carry 'd all our Smoke upon the Turks. Yet they fir'd like mad Men from both Ships, for the Prize was mann'd with Turkifti Sail- ers and Souldiers, and the poor Chrifti- ans were forced againft their will to help at the Guns, the chief of them being put into Irons. The Cannonading continu'd an Hour and a half, and not knowing what the event might be, the Father of the third Order and I confefs'd to one another. He was vex'd at heart to be in that bulinefs, but I arm'd my felf with patience againft whatever might happen, whilft no Ball reach'd me. Our Captain perceiving the Fight was like to hold, caus'd one of the Enemies to be boarded, grapling with them to come to handy ftrokes. Then it was we began to hear the ^,iouiiiur!d crys of the poor wounded Men lying about the Deck one upon another, and ferving td ftielter thofe that fought. The Attack was furious, and the reliftance vigorous i but the Enemy being inferiour in num- ber, began to give way and yield. Our Men without lofing time leap'd aboard, put the Turks in Irons, and fet the Chrif- tians at liberty, who took up Arms to be reveng'd of the Infidels, and to fecure the libeity they had newly obtain'd. The other Veflel being left alone fled for it, but our brave Captain foon had all things in order, and put Men aboard the Prize, which being lefs than his Ship, could bet- ter purfue the other that fled, which be- ing loaded with Goods taken from Chrif- tians was foon fetch'd up by the other we had taken, that had nothing aboard but Proviiions and Ammunition. They fir'd fome Guns, but perceiving our Great Ship came up and was within Cannon> fliot, yielded. The Lieutenant, who had the Command of the firft given him,went to take poITelfion of the other, putting Co 00 2 the \} II 1 ■ i ^44 A Voyage to Congo. .1" o^v^i the Turki in Iron*, and rclcalin^; the Ctrli. Chriflians, who were in number four- .•-v-^ fcore in all, Sailers, Merchants and PalFcn- Rcrs, bclidcs twelve that wtrc kill'd: Of the Turki there were 1 30, the reft bcin{^ tither kill'd or dans^eio ily wounded. The thicc Ships drew dofc together, and our Captain order'd all the Chriftiaiis to be brou^^ht before him, who all knelt down to thank him tor their deliverance out of the hin Is of thofc Harbarians ; He ;is\l who was their Captain i and a lully Man hilt (Irip'd told him \nSi'(tniJhix. was he i and afterwards in Portujitufe, which our Ciptain under/food better, gave an account how they had been taken; That fjilinf, from Mtl(tg.i laden with Wine, and being out of the Straits near Cape 5. Fiucint, that Turkt(h Ship which carried no Goods, but was well raan'd with about 21s Souldicrs and Sailors, had nttack'd liim, and being much the ftroni;er made themfclves Mailers of his VciVcI after fome rcfiftancc. The Captain bid them go drefs themfelves, and take pofleflTion of his Ship again, making the Engli/h come out. 1 hey return'd him abundance of Thanks, and bej^'d of him to convoy them to Cadit., lincc he was bound thi- ther as well as they, which our Captain grantcvl them. The r»^///Z)dividcd them- itlves, fome aboard our Ship, and fome aboard the Tiwri, put all things in order, and held on their courfc rejoicing that they had kill'd two Birds ivitb one ftone, hiving taken the Twk, and deliver'd the i'p.Wtirii, among whom there were fame A'i:itpolita»s, Afit.imjls and Flemings, As we proceeded on our Voyage, ma- king all the fail wc could, the Sky began to gn '.v dark on a fudden •, and fearing fome Scorm was gathering, wc lower d our Sails, which indeed was done jull: in time, for but a moment after the Wind blew fo outrageoudy that there was no keeping the Ship to her courfe, but (he was left to the mercy of the Wind, Then were there heard throughout the Vellcl fuch hollowing and calling as in- crcas'd the terror of approaching Death j yet the Captain bid us fear nothing, for that the Ship being new would certainly bring iis off": However wc did not ceafe to offer up our fervent Prayers. The Father feeing wc were every moment in dangc; of perifhing, told mc wc had done ill in going aboard thofc Hcrcticks, who ;ire always under Excommunication ^ but F anfwer'd, Thofc who travel about the World muft make a Virtue of Ne- celFify. In the mean while the Man at the Topmaft-head cry'd, Land, Land. The t.aptain ran up, and pcrcciv'd we were on the Coall of Karbary, the Storm having carry'd ui a great way up the A fiJitm am an \ for which rcafon be- tore any Turks might difcover us, he gave orders to Hccr towards Or.i«, .i ftrong place belonging to the King of Sp^n Wc got thither in Ids than an hour, the Wind blowing fo hard, and gave (iod thank, for delivering us from the 7"Mr*j, the Wind if wc had not minded it carry- ing us dircftly to ^l^itr. Our Captain went afhorc next morning ^„„„ ,.E with fome of his Officers and the Spam/hoZ^ff Captain \ they went to the Governor, and »''• fmi gave him an account of our Fight, and ^ Aitiduil'. he in the Name of his Catholick Majclly thank'd t\\eEngli/h. This Kortref* (ccms V to be of great confcqucncc, and in a >' manner impregnable: It is well provi- p ded with Cannon, and very ferviceable to Chridians when they arc drove by Storms upon the Coaft of Barhiry, there being no other place where Chiiftians can put in. Next morning the Wind being fair, wc weigh'd Anchor, and foon arriv'd at CdJ/j.. I had thoughts of go- ing alhore to our Monaftcry, but the Captain told mc, that he having fome bufincfs at Scvtl had hir'd a Hark to go thither, and that if I pleas'd he would carry me in it for God's fake, which ', made me not neglect fo good an o] por- K tunity. I ftaid about a fSiy till he had '• difnatch'd fome bulinefs he had at Cadit.^ and then wc fct out, carry hg 30 Men with us to row in cafe the s'.'ind fail'd us. Wc touch'd at 5. /.»lc by ere ans ind Don go. the )mc > go >uld lich [)or- had li//!., Men lil'd 'lerc all for lim, liblc not lick, ly'd Oilg -on- Scvil. Icn. 11 to ^ich the omc ml/ one fier tall Itar icu- on- :of pie. ^' A Voyage to Congo. 645 M Cor- dovi. People, thoothcrwife they arc great and hitcly Strufturev 1 he Steeple is fo large and well built, that a Mjn may go up to it a Horlebatk, or in a Litter: Going up to it, I was furprir'd to fee fo many bells, for there are no Icfs than three and thirty. Whillt wc were there they ramc to ling them, and all being to ring but two or three that belong to the Clock, we made hallc down for fear of being fluird with the terrible noifc of their clattciing: As foon as wc were in the Street, they began to ring with fuch a noifc, that it ibunded as it ail the Uclls in the Town had been rung. I went to fee the King's Garden, which is fine enough, and his abundance of Waterwovks,Orange and L.emmon Trees, yet there is nothing, in it hut what we have in f.'i// in greater plenty. I vilited the Convent of the RtcoUtf, which is ve- ry laigc, but of an aiitient Strufture^ there aic in it above 1 50 Religious Men, beiides thole in the Infirmary. The Bell they I iiii; to call to the Rcfedory is twice as big a^ that which fcrves our Church. The Canons of this City arc very rich, and always go in Coaches drawn by tour Mules : Ihcy then expedtcd Moufignienr Spir.nla an Italian, who had the Arch- bifhoprick of that City confcr'd on him. I fet out fi om thence afoot for Cordova, pafllng through Carmom, and other fmalJ places, of which I will give no account for feai of tiring the Reader; yet I can- not f igct the wretched Road, where there is neither Houfc nor Tree, nnr fo much as \,Vatcr to cool ones Mouth to be found. 1 his madcmc provide a Hotilcof Wine, wl'ith I hidthrou{;h thealliftance of a Gentleman I met on the Road, who bought it tor me, there being no hopes of having it given me for God's fake by the Inn keeper. And were it not for People of Qjiality that relieve us,it would be impodible for Capucbim to live upon Charity according to their ways, the Peo- ple being wholly ftrangeis to giving of Alms. Being in a Town where wc have no Convvfit, I beg'd fome Bread for God's fake of a Baker, which was fo fur- prizing to him, that he Hood in a maze like a Man befides himfelf : I left him and his Bread, for fear if 1 fhould beg any longer of him, he would be r^uite befide himfelf. I continued my Journy, begging of God that he would foon let me get out of a Country where there was fo little Charity. Being come to Cordr/va I went to our Monaltery, where I was forced to be fa- tisfy'd with the Si»mflt Oifli they call OUa Podnda, fignifying a rotten Pot j r\A/% which name is not improper, for it is Carli. an extravagant medly of feveral things, L/'y^ as Onions, Garlick, Pumkin, Cucumber, white Beets, a bit of Pork and two ot Mutton, which being boil'd with the reft are almoft loft. The larhcrs as'd mc whether I lik'd it; I told them it was very fit to kill mc, being as I was almoft fick, and fo weak that I had need of fome better Rcftorative than that Podnda, to which 1 was not us'd. They put fo much Saffron into it, that had I not been yellow enough already with my Diftemper, that alone might have been enough to dye my Skin of that colour. It is a great Dainty for SpJHUrds, but a fcurvy mcfs for thofc that are not us'd to it. The Cathedral on the outfide look'd to A v.iii me bigger than all the Town, and i was f^*"''''' not deiciv'd, tor being in it, I was amaz'd to behold a Church fo large, thatfiom one lide of it a Man can fcarcc fee the Wall on the other ; and were it propor- tionable in height, it would he one of the Wonders of the World : There are on theinlidc ten rows of Pillars, and fu teen Pillars in each row: The middle Ifle h very Ipacious after the modern manner, and gilt about the high Altar and Choir. A Canon told me there were in it ^66 Altars \ on the chief of them is a very large Tabernacle all of precious Stones, which has a Revenue of 3000 Livers ap- propriated to it. In a large Chappel there is a great Silver Ciborium that weighs 96 Ounces. I obfcrv'd upon a Pillar ftanding by it felf, a Man painted kneeling: They told me it was the Pifture of a Chriftim who had been ma- ny years a Slave in that Town when it was in the poirellion of the Afoors, and had with his Nails carv'd a Crofs upon that Pillar : It was fliow'd mc, and a Man would have thought it had been done with a Penknife. 1 believe he was very long about it, for the Pillar is very fine Mar- ble. This City is fcated in a great Vale, a River running by the Walls •, formerly it ran through the midft of the City, which was then very large, but at prefent indifferent, and has in it nothing elfe re- markable that I know of. I fet out for j4lca(a la Real, and met Aiiali. with fome Spaniardi who told me, that jindalufta was the Garden of Spain: Whereupon I faid to my felf, God keep me from the reft of Spain if this be the Garden, I had better return to Sea. That Town ftands upon a Hill, and I faw no- thing remarkable in it. G>'ti»ada, whi-cnnaik. ther 1 weoc next, is a beautiful and very large I V f' 646 A Voyage to Congo. I li v.: •> lereno). Antcijuc ti. r>-A-o large City, but yet inferior 10 Sfvii. Our Cdrli. Fathers liuvc two MonaUcrics there, one O^^^v^ tor a Novitiutc, the other to lludy : The Cathedral is not yet finifli'd. The Palace otthe Munrifh Kings,caH\l the jilhambra. Hands upon a Hill, which tho very high lias plenty of Water. 1 here arc fuch abundance of Rooms in this Palace, that a Man may iofe himlblf, as if lie were in a l.al)yriiuh. There aic two Uaths where the Afoors us'd to wafh thcmfclvcs, one of hot Water, tiie other of cold: rheCiciinii,s of the Koonis arc very cu- rious, being made of a colour 'd Plaiflcr that hill looks new. There is another Hill on which the Infidels did put holy Martyrs to death, and where abundance of Relic ks are kept. From Gxinadti I went X.o Lcrcrma^ the Wine of which place is look'd upon to be the bell in S^ant, but the People fpeak fuch ill Spaw/h, that they arc hardly to be underltood : They call them nifialins. I held on my Journy to Mte^uera, a Town as big as a City. I relied there eight days in one of ourMonafleries,and the Guardian who did me a thoufand good turns would have kept me there as long again. Thence I went to Malaga, which is an indifferent good Sea-port Town, very populous, and full of Trade. The Archbiftiop is a Dominican, Brother to Don 'John of Auflria : I was told his Revenue was worth 8ccoo Ducats a year. I lay there waiting fome opportunity of Shipping, and finding my felf ffill very ill, my bleeding at the Nofe, Ears and Mourh, not being yet over, I put my felt into the hands of an EngUjh Phyfician, who had fo much fuccefs as to mend my Condition, for I bled only at the Nofe : For eight days 1 was pretty well, and then rclaps'd as bad asevcr. After wait- ting Ionic weeks,a very good opportunity olFcr'd : Six S/iflw/y/iGallies returning from the Straits of (7»fcr ,S(Mni(}i 6 .ilifi. longmg to thofc Gallies having been left lick at cartbajitna, during our PalTage I had the Poft of Chaplain, and Confellbr to his E.xcellency. Our Voyage laftcd fifteen days, and in that Ihort time I found what it was to be at Sea in Gallies : I envy'd their happi. ncfs who were aboard great Ships, which are more commodious and expeditious than Gallies. The bad Weather made us put back three times i a Calm enfuing wc made way with our Oars i difcovering a Sail by the Moon-light, the Oars were hard ply'd to fetch it up: when wcwerc near, (he fet up Engli/h Colours, yet wc hemm'd her in, and gave her a Gun She anfwcr'd, and the Captain lanching his Boat, came aboard his Excellency. That VefTel appcar'd like a Mountain to us that were aboard the Gallies, the Stern was all gilt ; they were cruizing upon the rMrij.whom they mortally hate : and did all Piinccs follow their Example, I believe thofc wicked Pirats would Icauc fliow their heads at Sea. We held on our courfe to Almtria^ Almerij. where we continued two days laying in Water and other frefli Provifions : The Town is neither large nor populous, but fcciiis to have been confiderable in the time of the Moorsy being incompafs'd by Mountains, and defended by a good Fort: It is adorn'd with abundance of Fountains of very pure aaj wholefom Water. As I was there quenching my Thirft pro- ceeding from the Fever and Effufion of Hlood, I heard the warning-piece for failing, and return'd aboard the Gallies. VV'e fet out about night-fall, being fain- ted by the Fort, and in our way took three Tio-iz/A Brigantines-, the Men were dillributed among the Gallies, and the Vefl'els man'd with Chriftians and Turki/h Slaves. Atlallwr iv'd at Cartbagenct,Cmhigt. where is an excellent Port form'd by Na- "••• ture, [hut in with Mountains and very fafe, cfpccially for Gallies. The Town fecms to have been formerly confiderable, but is at prefenc themoft wretched place in Spain ■■, for after the Inhabitants had fton'd their Bilhop, they were feven years without Rain, but it feems God took Compaffion on them after that, for now it rains twice or thrice a year : How- ever the Country is barren, and they carry Bi&ket thither out of Italy to miin- tain the People belonging to the Gallies that winter there. Thence I went to Caravacay where I faw the holy CrofsCiravjcj, brought by an Angel from Heaven, and fet on an Altar where a Prieft was fay- ing Mafs without a Crofs. I went on to Valtntiay i.ij. Jilt. ;.ti. J.nlct ^y' '•>• y^ A Foyagc to Congo. 6a.7 eft ,.-»iJ : 1 or i.ij. jnt. in be )i- Cll de iniM .;;£■ 'g, ng !rc :re ifc in. ng :y. o rn on nd , I in Almcrij, in he )UC the by rt: lins As ro- ot for es. lu. ok :re :hc ifh ta, Cartliagt- la- "■>• ry vn le. cc id en >d or V- ■y 1- es :o (sCaravicj. id r- o ■ U.d^Ki. ■ raUnciit, a very fine City, dcliEhttuI for its Ciardens, the pleafantell of wliich is the Archbilhop's. Thence to Murcia and Meant, a liltlc Town, but of good Trade, the Houres higli and well built: Hiving ftaid there five days, I continu'd my Joiirny tlironi'l\ Toriofa and Tana- gona, wlicrc there' ii a beautiful Dome, and then came to /l/cw/frntffc- Ihisp'acc inlpircs Rclpci^t, and draws Teais from the Eyes of thofc who go thither with a true Spirit of Devotion. 1 liere are as many Cliappcls as Myftcricsof tlie lioly Rofary. One would think all the way to it was hew'd out, it being all through a Rock. 1 here is a very great number ot Silver and Gold Lamps, and fome of Amber, the Ornaments of the Altars bc- inj; anfwcrabic to that Grandure. Tiierc arc continually Pilgrims on the Road go- ing thither, or returning from thence. From our Ladv of Mmfcrrate, I went to Samlona, the Capital City of Cata- lonia, and a Bilhoprick : I rclidcd there fix weeks, bccuifc of a Pain I felt, which made me unfit even to ride a Horfeback. Three .Moaallcrics we have there, arc out of the Tov, : That of S. Atatrom is upon the !idc of a l.i " . .de«- the Fort, and in the Church is the Body of that Saint. The .o;id is that of S. Eubalia, where that Saint's Houfe ftood, among the Mountains two miles from tie City, and that is the Novitiate. The thiid is tiiat of Mount Calvary, not that it is fcatcd on a Mountain, but it is fo call'd becaufe of three Crolles there are in it : To this it was I betook my fclf, becaufe it is the grcateft, and has an Infirmary. Thofc Catahnian Fathers rcceiv'd mc with extraordinary Civility, efpccially when they undcritood I came from fo far a Country. The City is large and beauti- ful, abounding in all things necelTary for Human Life, and would be the mod con- fiderable place in thofe parts, had it a fafc Harbour for great Ships. 1 took notice of the Mufick they ufe upon Rejoicings, for indead of Violins at Weddings they have Fifes and Trumpets, which make the Church fhakc. During my ftay at Barctlona there came thither one of our Lay Brothers, whofe Name was Ptter de Saffari, from yirgier, where he had been ranfom'd among other Slaves by the Catholick King: He had been taken lix Months before with F. L.uvi of Palermo in their way from Cagliari to Saffari. Thofc two Ca/iMcWm being car- ried to Arghr, F. Lm found no difHculty to get his Living by Preaching, Malfes, and hearing Confeflions, and could befides pay his Maftcr to whofe fliare he fell, fo yv.>0 much a Month as they agreed upon, tor Ctrh. which reafon he was not put to the Oar, --v^ but was allow'd to go about the Town freely : So when they were about ran- foming of liiin, his MalTcr fct him at 3000 Ducats, whereas the Brother was ibid for 300, being only fit for the Oari and it being ealicr to raife that Sum, he wasfirlt ranfom'd. I propose! to him to go into Italy, and his Head was fo poU'dVd with his late Misfortune, tliat I"; {',avc m<: to iindciltand thathisoid/ dclign was to return home as foon as he could. We relolv'd therefore to lay hold of the opportunity of a U.irk hound for Sardinia, the Ciptain whereof, I).,', ^)'/j|. Carlos de Pil'a, a very dcvont CatahniMi, ma. receiv'd us very courteouily : We were 250 Souls aboard that Bark, v\hich fet fail with a fair Gale. The Wind beinc very brisk, we had made mii'h way, and were cntring the CJtiiph ot /./,., ^vl-xa the Weather becominj^boiflci > is,if /cw to one of the mod terrible Siorm- ima- ginable, the Waves toUiii:;, oi; ii^rk like a Nntfhcll, and Mountains it Wnrci co- vering of it every foot. J iie Difclcr. Confulion, and efpccially the Cries 01 ilie Women tci riry'd thofc that w.rc niojt inui'd to fuch Tempcfls. 1 in; worjl of it was, that the Seamen nuld not hear one another witli the noife of the Sta and of the PalTengeis, which oblij',M tli: Cap- tain to draw his Sword to drive all thofe under Deck who could not help, but only ferv'd to hinder the Sailors : All upon the Deck and in tiie Cabin were wet ; the Vcflcl fecm'd to be ready to overfet witii tlie beating of the Sea, wliich drove all the People to tiiat fide which inclin'd, when a Wave ffruck aRainft it with luch violence that it broke the l3(hinj;s of one of the Guns. The Cannon being loofe ran down to the lower fide with fuch fury, and gave fuch a (hock, that it was a won- der the Bafk was not ftav'd : The noife it made incrcas'd the Terror, wliich tiic darkncfs of the Night fpread. The Sailors wet and fpent, refolv'd to let the Bark run before the Wind, provided flic did not run aground. I thought with my fclf, how comes it about that I who have twice crofs'd the Ocean, fliould come now to be drown'd in a puddle of Water •, for to fay the truth,! never thought my fclf fo near bcin^^ cafl; away as thai time, feeing one of the Mails fpent, the Sails half rent, the Bark battcr'd, and the Seamen rll calt down. This Storm laded all night, fo that v/e knew not whither we were goin, o" About day- ') > n nil' . 648 A Voyage to Congo. e\J^>^/^ day-break the Sea fcem'd to grow fome- drli. what ftiller, and the Sky clearing by the ^^r\f\) rifing of the Sun, wc difcover'd Moun- tains, which were not above ? League from us, and found wc were on the Coaft of S^ain near CapeO'atd. So that per- ceiving 1 was drove back, and had infix hours fpace loft near as much ground as 1 made in fix months, ! relblvd to go no more to Sea. However wc loon took heart, for whillt wc were making to Ihore, there ftarted up fuch a frefli Gale from the North, that the Pilot thougiit it would not be amifs in feme mealure to regain the time and ground wc had loll. We bent our Courfe for Catalonia^ and in a few hours arriv'd at Matialom., our Pilot's native C'ountry. Being come to an Anchor, 1 landed witii my Companion whom 1 had not feen during the Storm, and went to reft us at our Convent, which ftands on a Hill without the Town. 1 delign'd to have ftaid there fome time, but under- ftanding the Pilot would fail up to >4///(i- Md, which is a better Hirbor, I fuflcr'd my fcif to be tempted to make ul'e of that Convcnicncy, being willing to |!Ut to bcj igain, as foon as 1 was .iflion, bc- Cdufc 01 [he diftcmper I llill lalioi'd un- d'T. In a f w hours wc i^ot 10 AAan.i^ an 1 went to o;r MDinllcry icatcd on a Roik ill ;i i^"^-' .ula jviiird to the Town by 1 fm:)" -^K ••M anJ \ \\i that the Sea f" ' 1:1 liicloiuic to rhc Mona- ::/ , •:: iai(ir.,i, whici: I thought tlic !'■',)( •!■:! 111.111 ot ;v.y Convent of our 0:''v!h r'lv: A r bci"g very tcmpe- ■ .ic.|i..uuied my Companion that i i.itcnJcd to flay thi'rc fome time, in or- der to letuni liOHiC through France^ a iporc worthy Objeft for my Curiolity tijiU '^".»)'/'>! -cen fent tiiithcr from Lart' guedoc to quell them. J'trpignan, which I faw next, is a Fort rcrpigtiaa. Royal featcd on a high Rock, encompafb'd by three lofty Walls with good Ditches, and well ftor'd with Cannon. To ap- pearance it looks impregnable, yet the moft Chriftian King took it alter a Siege of eight months i which was the caller for him to do, becaufe there is a very po- pulous Town adjoining to the Fort •, for had it been a Fort alone without a Town eight months had not been enough to ftarve the place, where they might have laid up three years Provilion. Our Mo- naftcry there is without the Town. Hjving pafs'd the Mountains, Itame to Narbonne, through the midft of which Narbcmic , there run^a River that falls into the Sea a League o'V. 1 he City is not large,but very J) I'ulous, asnreall the Citys and Towns in France. The Chuiches are not beauti- ful, but there is fuch a rcfort ol People to them, cfpecially upon Holy-days, that there is fcarce room for thePrieft to turn hinifelf at the Altar. The Priefts of the Church of S. Jtijlus arc habited like Monks. The two Steeples have a no- table Eccho, which is pleafant to hear. Next I faw the Towns of Languedoc and Provence that lay in my Road, where- of I fliall fay but little. Beziers ftands Bcmn. on a Hill in a delightful Country, and well water'd : I went to the Cathc dralto fee the Arch-bidiop Monfignicur de B'nzy a Florcnti»e, but he was then abfent. He has been fince made Arch- bilhopof T<f it *■ I to high *,* irt I *'? nail liave i'i 111 of f{ : the p::. once tbe- i ance^ the ;afon law- !>:; "');; Fort I'crpli^nan.^l' hes, )ap. f: the >icge ■»'■/ alicr 'po- 1 for )vvn. 1 to have Mo- , I 10 to i. '^i' Jiich Narbcnnf * s^ >ca a S^ ^ very jwns auti- Ic to i that turn Is of like no- r. icdoc ere- inds EcaiTi. and the- ticur hen rch- :ian Yet his her. 'ery icre )t3r di- the 1 ake 1 ary 1 rio- 1 oufe 1 Wf. A Voyage to Congo. 649 Toloufc. Jf. Toloufe is a City worth feeing, for the great number of Relicks kept there, as alfo for its greatnefs, and the number of its Inhabitants -, which made me take care not to go by the Churches when Mafs 01 Velpers were ending, the Throng be- in^; fo gtcat that it would have forced me back. y/j/Jf an antient Town, where was held the Council call'd -rifi,'iitf«/l'. In our Monaflery, which is on the Strand, there is a miraculous Image of our Lady; for the Sea having three times iwcird up to the Town, has never incroach'd lince the Imnge was placed there, but rather gone back, for which reafon it is call'd Nojln- Dame du G'lie. Aiii. jirks an Arch-biflioprick, and popu- lous enough. vjrtii;ucs. Martr^ucs a Place curious to behold, for it is divided into four Hamlets built upon the Sea, with Bridges from one to the other. We have two Monafteries, one at each end of the Town i in one of which there are fourteen Kcligious Men, and twelve in the other ; and there being none of any other Order, they hear Con- fcllions there, as they do in France^ Spain, Gtrmany, and fomc parts of Italy. The only fupport ot this Town ainiolf, is Filhing, there being eight hundred Tar- tans for this purpofe, bcfidesa valt num- ber of little Boats that cover a great part of the Sea. Ax. Thence I went to Atx the Capital City vjjfciiicj. of Province, and to Marjeillcs, aconlide- rable Town, and of great Trade, yet not lb large as 1 had fancy'd it. The Har- bour is very handfonie an(l fafe, more cfpccially for Barks and Galleys, be- caufc great Ships cannot go in loaden. Thcrclfaw 25 Galleys laid up dole by one another, and in the inidlt of them the Royal Galley, which all Veflcls that come into that Port falutc with a Gun. Her Stern is finely carv'd, and gilt. True it is, flic is not fo big as the Royal Galley of Spain I faw at Carthagena, which car- ry'd the Emprefs: This Town has three Forts, of which the new one at the Mouth of the Harbour has three Walls, and four on one tide. His inofl; Chriftian Majefty hascaus'd the Wall that cnclos'd the fide next to the HjII to be thrown down to enlarge its compafs, which has brought our Monaftery into the Town, and will make it much more confiderable, being fiU'd with a vafl multitude of Peo- ple of all Nations: Several Bodies of Saints, and abundance of Relicks are to be Teen there, particularly S. ^ndrew^s Crofs. I went to fee the Churches of S. Vol. I. Aiaximitt, and S. Bawr.ie \ they arc pla- •'^.-'^-o ces that infpire Devotion, and draw Carli. Tears from the hardclt Hearts. v.^->/-vj 1 took Ship for CiotM and Toulon. This Toulun, is an indifferent Town, but the Fort very confiderable, and capable of receiving a • ny number of the biggeft: Vcfil-ls : I faw the Royal I.uii, which mullbe finilli'd by this time, and canys i 20 Guns j it hi5 three Galleries, and the Stern all Gilt, as arc the Sides, Head, and Cabins. The Gilder that was about it told mc they had already laid out 3000 Crowns in I cj.f- (Jold. I took the opportunity of a Vcf- / fel bound for Savona: The fiifl day wc laird right afore the Wind, and at night put into S. Trompcs ; but the next day the bad Weather forced us into a place where there were but two Moufes, at a great diftancc from the City Or.ijfc, which ^raflc- Hands on a Hill cnconipallcd by other Hills, fo that we could fcarce (ec it at Sea, and therefore we niufl; cither go thi- ther, or ftarve. Finding my ll't Ibme- vv;!.t hot of that which the I'lij licians at Marfcilki cali'd a Hi{Jnk Fi ,:'ir, and made me unfit to travel ; I lay down to lleep under a Tree, but Hunger would not fufFcr iiic to clofc my Eyes. Being thus wcarv of my fclf, and not able to go to Gi':ijlc as the others did, I kncu' not A ilmiie what courfe to take, when God, who has •S'"> always relieved mc in dilhefs, as I have often found by experience ii: my Travels, ordain'd that I fiiould meet a Ferfon that to mc fceniM of fomc note, and laid to me. Father, what do you here ail alone ? My Dillcm|)cr, laid 1, which you may difcern by my Looks, has made me flay here; but at prcfcnt Hunger torments me more than my Fever. He anfucr'd, I am come in that cover'd Felucca yon fee near that Rock, and it is mine; 1 have caught fome Filchers, if you pleafe wc will liip together. The Offer was very pleafingtome, as any Man may imagine, and lo I follow'd him very readily. Wc went into the Felucca, where two Sea- men had made all ready. How (hall wc do, faid he, for we have no Bread but Bisket ? Any thing is good in a lime of need, faid I, and I have been often with- out either Bread or Bisket. That good Man talk'd to me in Portuguefc, which I admir'd, being fo far from that Country, and therefore 1 ask'd him whether he was a Porlugucfc. He told mc he was not, but that he had been there (bmeime. We began to eat and drink, without regarding that the Sun fliin'd violent hot in our Faces, Hunger making me lay a- bout me, and giving an excellent relilli I'PPP tcj. 650 A Voyage to Congo. I m rv^V./^ to any fort of Meat. Having eaten, and Citt/i. given Tlianks to Almighty God, we K.yy^ vvalk'd along the Shore difcourfing toge- ther : I ftcp'J forwards alone to fee a Dolphin that made a noife in the Water, as if he had been lighting with another Fi/h, and was bufy throwing fome Stones at him. When 1 had done, I lookd a- bout and found that good Mm did not follow ine, which made me Lurn back for fear he fliould be gone before I could re- turn him Thanks i but I fought him in vain, nor could I difcover the Felucca. I went back to the place where it lay, and faw nothing, which put mcalmoft befidc my felf. And indeed when IveRcft up- on ir, I cannot tell what to think. One thing I kiiow, which is, that having care- fully cxaminM thofe that were left a- board our Bvigmrine, whetherthey had fccn that Felucca that came to the Shore with three Men in it ; they anfwer'd, they had fccn no Creature, tho they had been all the while alhore filhing in that little Creek. I held my peace, and in my heart thank'd God, the Source of all that is Good, for that he had been plcas'd, without any defert of mine, to relieve me in that diflrefs, into which 1 was fal- len for his fake. Whether it was by the hands of a Man, or of an Angel, I could not tell, but I felt an unfpcakable com- fort ; and fuch it was, that had my Health permitted, I (hould have certain- ly rcturn'd to Congo^ fince I could ftiil make ufe of my Miinoncr's Patent which vvas not yet expir'd. Next day we went aboard, and failing before the Wind, arriv'd near to Nice -^ but the Port not being fafe, went on to rill.ifranca, where I went to our Mona- ftery, which looks like a Paradifc amidfl: fo many high Mountains, and fo many uncouth Rocks. Three days after I fet out aboard a Gcnotfc Galley, which car- ry'd me fafe to Monaco : This is a place of confiderable ftrength, very pleafant and delightful. Thence I took the op- portunity of a Brigantine bound for Sa- vona :, but we had like to have perifli'd in a Storm, and were forced back. I would not truft the Sea again, after finding it fo mercilcfs and uncertain, for fear, lefl after fo many dangers as I had gone through, I fliould at lall be (hipwrack'd in the very Harbour. I thought the Land would be more favourable to me, and making fliort Journeys, took my way through AkntonS.Rany^ which is as it were theParadifeof /f ^ft '■ ^'P"f n Gale/h, a Millioner of the Province of li'.^^^''^ "'*' Rome, which happcn'd in this manner: The Great Men hiving obtain'd leave of the King to burn fuch Sorcerers as tiiey could find, went to a place where they knew they were got together, and fet fire to their Cottages. As foon as the Flame began to rife, they fled, and meet- ing with F. Philip in their way, fell upon, kill'd, and cat him ; which the Blacks who purfu'd them fiw by the light of the Flames, and carry'd the news to S. Salva- dor. This happen'd in the Province of Sonde, where a Duke who is the King s Subjeft refides. Contrary to all expeftation I recover'd, and palling through Piacenz.a, came to Bononia, where, God 1)C prais'd, I am nt this time with fome Relicksof my Di- ftemper, left me by the great Fatigues of my Travels, thinking my time well e- nough fpent, if but one of 27C0 Chil- dren and Youths I baptiz'd, obtains Sal- vation through my Miniftry. F. Michael Angela, before he departed this Life, told me he had baptiz'd 316; and it is no wonder we fhould baptize fo many in fo (hort a time, the People being innumera- ble. A Slack told me, that a Macolontc had got 52 Children upoi^fevcralWomen. God of his Mercy preferve thofe that for the future fliall be appointed for this Mif- fion, for fear if they fail, all thofe People fhould turn Pagans. Be it all to the Glory of God, whofe Judgments are incompre- henfible, and the means he ufesfor our Salvation various and wonderful in all rc- fpecls. I dcfire the Readers to pray for thofe poor converted Ethiopians, that they may perfevere in the Faith of our Lord Jefus Chrift, and that we may altogether attain to our defired Port of the Kingdom of Heaven, jimm. FINIS. >>i |IHII':I|JI!IVI1 ^ f-'k VOYAGE T O CONGO, And feveral other COUNTRIES. Chiefly in Southern- Africk. By Father Jerom MeroUa da Sorrento, a Capucin and Apoftolick Miflioner, in the Year 1682. Made Englifh from the Italian. % Vol. I ppp II m m The Authors Preface, TH E Author of our Salvation Chrifilefus^ the only begotten Son of God, defcending from the Bofom of his Father to viHt our totter- ing ManHons here on Earth, never had greater defires than to teach us by his Word and Works the fecure and infallible way to Hea- ven, and thereby to deliver us from the horrid and deplorable Slavery defign'd us hy the l^evil and hisMini(lers,and wherein we were all miferably involv'd by the Sin of our firft Parents. Hence it is that after his moft glorious Afcen- fion he commanded his Difciples to go preaching his mod holy Word through all the habitable parts of the Earth ; and that in defence thereof, if necemcy fo require, they (nould be ready to ihed their deareft Blood, whicli all the Apoltles and Martyrs have accordingly done in Obedience to his mod holy Commands, and for the Good and Propagation of the only true CatholicK Church. Now becaufe the preaching of this Word of God to a People time were wholly ignorant thereof before, was one of the greatefl of fpiritual Un« dertakings. Father Francis da Monteliove^ a Lapuchia Frier and Native of the Province of Sardinia^ determin'd to go to CoagOj and other neighbouring Kingdoms, toexpofe his Life for thiit purpofe, and the rather by leafon that tho^ People, effxcialiy the Giaghiy werefo far from paying any Adoration to the true God, that they facrificed diref^ly to the Devil ; and what is yet worfe, their Oblations were not Sheep and Oxen, but Men and Women. Being thus earneftly refolv'd, this fr/Vrj enflam*d folely by fervent Charity, requeftcd of the facred College de frofaganda fde^ Permifnon for himfelf and his Cum- pnions to effcd: what he had thus proposed ; and to the end he mighr noe De thought to have any regard to Self-intereil, he prof^er'd to go Gratit, thereby depriving himfelf of what h^d always been accuftom'd to be given by that College to MiffionerSj and trufting entirely to Divine Providence for Sup- port. Having obtainM leave for himlelf, he further beggM of the laid C ollege that I might go as his Companion, which being likewife granted, I accepted the Honour and great Favour done me, tho I was but little capable of fo diffi- cult an Undertaking, either in refpedt of my Health or Ability. What fol- lows is the Produd of fome few Vears Obfervations in thofe Parts, which, tho (hort and imperfefl, yet I afUire my Readers is wholly true, and that efpecially which I have affirmed my felt to have been an Eye-witnefs of. r.. Author! Authori pro Argumento Opens. riU\fi\ws amat Congi fines peragrare nigrantes, ^ an' cii for having delivered both him and his Companions from fo imminent a danger on our account. The Night following the Pirat being •^f '.>' "f wholly out of fight, and wc probably ^'"■^"•■'■ out of danger, we went again on boaid our Sloop to profeciite our inicrrupted Voyage. In few hours after arriving at j^lgberij we faw nc.ic an hundred Genoefe Barks fifliing for Corsl, which it Icems greatly abounds in thofe Seas ■■, as allb for Tunny-fidi, and fcveral other forts, whereof there is great plenty. At our landing in the Bay, we immediately dif- patch'd 3 Medenger to the Father Guar- dian of our Monaflery, to acquaint him that we were come alhore, and to deiire of him to fend us a Horfe to carry our Baggage to the Convent. Inilead of a Horfe he fent an Ox, that being the Bealt of Burden commonly made uie of in this Country. This feem'd very ftrangc to me, cfpecially when 1 underllood that he was likewife a Pad upon occalion, and all this by reafon of the extreme fnial- nefs of their Horfes. Which I was the more eafily induc'd to believe, when fome Poftuguefe Gentlemen told me, that the fame was done in the liland of Cabo Verde, fubjeft to them, where there was a Breed between jxen and She-Afles, which they compafs'd by binding a frelh Cow's Hide upon the She-Afs, and this to the end that the Cattel bred of them might be cxj)editious. The contiderati- on whereof I refer to Philofophers. In this City 1 ftaid about a month wait- chjlit) tf ing for my Companion, who was gone " %'"•'"'• about the Ifland in fearch of the other Miffioncrs who were 10 go with us to the lit ifi^ 656 A Voyage to Congo. Part t Vcf.irtiiii- rv^*w-^ tlic lsini',(loiii ot Con^o. Dining my It ay TtArtW.t. t|,j; |,,(|,(,|)ot ilic Dioctfs made .1 rolciim ww-^ fiitiy into llic City, ami llicw'd himlllt to be miicli dcvoicil, and wcll-atlcded to niir Older i tor the neM diy after liis arri- val at his I'alace, lie came to our C>on. vent to Vint us. Moreover on tiic 1 tait ot St. ')iilin Jlii'tijl, the I'atron ot our Cliurth, he alliiled with Ui at M.ils. I.ikcwil'e usa tarthor Inltance ot ids I a- Your, liavin;; been infoi iiiM by Ibmc ot" our Uroilieis, lh.it I was I'jOing on a Mil". fion to the S'ltttlnrn yljiak, wiijiout any cxtraordiitaiy ]irovilion ot Neieiiaiies: He gave me a Letter ot llcionimendati- on to llveral ot Ids 1 rietids in Sp^iin to fiijiliiy me with wli.it I wanted. Which Kindncl'sot his, as it lia|i|en'd, was of no ule to us, bccuufe wc toutli'd at no Poi t in .S'/M/w. My Companion returning, brought a- long with him onlyonel ricr,naiird lather /V.iHtis (la Hitti a Prcat her, the rclt hav- im', b.en ilctainM by fomc liulincfs. All tilings being now diTjiatc li'd herc,ind liiul- ing a Ship ot /V'.wntc ready in the Har- bour, wc iiiimnliately iinbaik'dand lail'd towards that (> ntry. T ho Captain be- ing Nephew and iirothcr to two of our Order, us'd us very roiirtcouliy, not only while we were on bond him, biir after our landing, invitini', iis to his Hoiife, where v\e ilaidforibme time. And to compleat his Civility towards us, under- fiandinr, that rhel>in;', ot /Yc/k^'^/'s Fleet waiiut :it I'lHiframa to carry his Royal Highncfs the Diikcnt S.rjny to Portw^al (whither he was going to Iblcmnizc his Nuptials with the Infunta of that King- dom ) he would neecU take a I elucca at his own charge to condiii^l us to that Port, v.'hcrc we loon after ariiv d, and were rcceiv'd with great Joy and Civilities by the /'orfM^'m/cConimanderSjteliing us that if wc could not find Conveniences clfe- wltcrc in their Ships, wc might oblige them in accepting of their own Ca- bins. Our Superior Father John da Romano coming from Ciwii, with Father Wm^/ro da ricnna, and a Secular Pricif of Pied- tnont, we all li.x went afliorc to a Convent of our Order, where wc icmain'd three months, and had every week a charitable Subfiftancc of two Weathers, a fmall Cask of Wine, and fnflicient Bread fent us by thofc Gentlemen, befides other Prefents made to the Monaltcry on our account. The delay the Fleet made to fct fail lafled in all fix itionths, and which was occaJion'd by the Duke of Savoy's falling l.ii^A .It Vilij- Tranci. hck, and growing worle every time* he rclblvM upon his depart'irci which po- liticians tell us hap; en'd through the I'lo- vidence of God, and tor the Licntfitof UMy. Not before the 4//; of OHohir, being (,-,■■, «. the l-ealt of our glorious Patron St. Iran- ""■"■/■ iti, did the Fleet jint to Sea, the Wind North. For our better ac( ommodation our Superior h.id ouljrM om Company to go but two in a Siiip Ijimlclt and his I'li-wontfji! Companion went on board the .Admiral, the Count of St. rmant Coinm.inder. I and lather ///Htv/cnveic in the Ship cali'd the i-tf, il, connnandcJ by Signior C^njalodiCtjl.i-^ and the o- ther two in |).m LiwU /.nhj'% sliip, nam'd the St Bcmdia. 1 his lalf Pcrlbn had been Vice- Roy of the Kingdom of yb^o- la in Ethioi'ia. His lingular Piety and Kindncls to us was fo remarkable, that I cannot omit giving one i)artiv.,/.,t rt ot liibjn. here taiid )in'd tho a Religious Man that came with us, and was well provided, ofler'd a conlidcrablc Reward to any that would flicw us the way. At lall a A'c^tv Native of ToH^n, conduced us .i.'i'.Kw, protellinR the ni;iny Favours and Civili- ties his Country-men had leceiv'd from the Religious Men of our Nation niov'd him to it. As foon as wc came to tiie Mo- naflcry, after ringing ihc Ikil ourfJnide was ready to be gone: Wc entreated him to accept of fonie Reward, or at Icaft of a Glafs or two of Wine for a Rcfrcfliment ■■, but tho the People of that Nation arc immoderate Lovers tiiereof, yet cgiild he not be prevaiTd upon to accept of a drop, which made me have a more than ordinary Afied^ion for the People of Congo. rtirf Df- Whilft I was at Lisbon I vilitcd the "f"'" 0/ Houfc where St. ylntlmny of raJut was I, (.;/;. |,Qp„ . It is now converted into a Churth, and tho rich in rcfpcL'i^ of its Ornaments, is good in regard of its Strui^turc, bciiij/, botii low, and built in the Angle of Street. I vilitcd likcwile the Tarochiar Church and Font of llaptifin of the fimc Saint: The Church is now called St. A'n- jfCrtca, which after it had been many years building with a vail F„\pcnce, fell down, and was at this time creeling again. I likcwifc paid my Devotion to the Con- vent of the Canons Regulars, amongd whom St. Auhony liv'd for fomc time, and whofe Statue in the llabit of ihis On/tr, is placed over their high Alt.ir. Their Church is alio the Chappcl Koyal, and the burying pKucnf the Kiui-^s, and of fcveral Hcimvi of I'nrtn'^al. l'f.ttl(. i UmII not ijiily my feif in ary i.\ tlicr Dcfcription of this lanious (.ity of /.if- ioM, its Worth being already fudlti- cntly known, and its Situation adniir'd. I (hall only add, that its Port is fo larg,e that it runs out 30 Miles in length, tho the Bay before the City is but li\- Miles over, and that its Cufloni-houfe is confi- dcrably employ \1 with Entries of Pearl, Incenfe, and tbony, from ylrahia^ of Ru- bies and Emeralds from Bengali^ of Callia and Ambcrgreacc from I'thiopi.t, of Cloves, Cinnamon and Nutmegs from the Moluccocs, of Slaves, Ivory and Civet from Congo and Angola, of great varie- ties of Silk and Linen from India, of Sugars, Tobacco, and feveral forts of Wood {{om Braul, and of divers Com- modities from other places, which I have Vol. I. neither room w)i leifuie to enumerate -.-A.^-» here. Afcroll.t. Not having fpent alcove a Montii in this -^s^^^ City, I look'd out every day lor a SliipC'ici/zHi/j to proceed onward on my Voy.ij'e : 1 or ''''i'"''- this purpofe 1 addrcll my (^\\ to a Cait- tainof a Sliip, and dclii'd or him to V: I me go as his Chaplain to tl>a\il ■■ He rold me he could not accept of me as a Chap- lain, having one air) iid hitn already, hut go with him I m ',lit it I plciR'il as a I'adcnj'er. 1 tli.iiikM him kindly lor his proilci , l)ut witlul acquainted liiin, tliat my Supiriw had connr.amled me lo go in no other Capacity -, and fo 1 took my leave of him. It haj)] cn'd a little after that another ''"'7;'' - Ship bound for Uraal, having paid oil'''' II"' Iter Ciriplain and left him afliure, (It (ail with all imii',inal)le JApcdition i but flic had not been mar./ days ai. He a before (he was tofs'd with lo vioLiu a lempelh, and threatncd lb many way; with Ucltiu'li- on, that (lie was glad >>{ a inrnol Wind to drive her b.ick a(;aiii to Lisbon: The CajHain vowin;' nivtr to i.iil aj',ain witli- out his Spiritual (juidc at wh.uever rate. Upon his landing tlicr(;loii.-,l)eing atqiiiin- ted that Come ol us had a mind to go for Ac.i;//, he courtcoully rcteivM and pro- mised me all the Accommodarion his Vclll'I conhl allord, my Companions be- ing already provided. This coming to the firft Captain's F.ar vvliom I before Iiad api)ly''d my felf to, he began, witli what reafon 1 know not, to be in a great Pafiion, affirming that I ought not to have promis'd another, (incc he had firft I)rol!"cr\l to carry me. The carle of this dicklin;', al)ont us I gnclVd to he by riMibn that we were to do our f )nice at eaficr rate-;, loi Cdpmhins arc to have on- ly tiieir I al)Ie free : V\'hcn l)y the Laws of /V'if.'M.//, a j'ricll or other Religious Pcrlon is to have not only liis Uict, but likewilc a Stipend of li) much a Month, and when he comes to land mult have moreover a lioule liiiM for him, and three r^W/'mA a day allowed liim. This put the Ciptain into fucli a Paflion, lliaC hcthreatncd to challenge iiini that had taken mc aboard, and wfuild have done ic had not all thereli hlam'd and co.idemn'J his procecdinir. The firlt of Dccankr we went on Coa on board, btit for want of a Wind could '"an/. not fiil till the Ht/j, being the Feait of the hmnacul.nc Concuptiini : \.\'c were in all five Ships, in two of which went our other two Companions, Father yhmdco da riii'.na, and latiicr Franm da Bitti. Having left Liibv.x, \ vvatted a farcwcl 0.1} qq (igh l'.]\\ J)!'! 658 A Vcyage to Congo. Parti' C'/d/f of fyj^,/^ ligh towards the beautiful and happy fikrolLt. fi(ro/)6', and immediately after wc fell into '•V*^ ^^^ Gulph of Mans^ lo call'd from the fu- rious Agitation of iti Waves. Wc had now over ugaind us the Illaiid of Afadoa^ which before its being inhabited was all over woody, and thence hud its Name Ahdcray in Si^ani/h fignifying Wood, but after being difcover'd it was by Fire ren- dcr'd exceeding fertile. Its prefent In- habitants have a more than ordinary de- fire to a Convent of our Order among them •■, but for 'vant of Religious Men thofe pious Inclinations have been laid afidc. I am very fure that a Gentleman of that llland came once to Lisbon on purpofe to foliicite that Affair with the King of Portugal^ at the requelt of the devout Inhabitants. From Madera to the Illand of Palma are tiireeicore and ten Leagues: This falma is one of the Canariety and whither we mull go from Madera with a llrong Convoy to prevent Pirais : From thence we may fail forward unguarded without any fear of danger. Thofe that arc bound for lirai.il fteer towards the height of Cif c Kirrf, fituatc in 14 degrees of North Latitude, and diftant from Palma about two hundred and flxteen Leagues. Sailing near three hundred Leagues, more you come into the Torrid Zone, and have the Sun perpendicularly over your Head. Hence the Latitude of either Poll is rec- kon'd by Degrees, each of which is ge- nerally computed at fixty Leagues j but bccaufe the Degrees may differ i., many refpeds, 1 (hall leave their number of Leagues undetermined. Our Voyage now was fo profperous, that cvci y fhort fpace of time we found our felvcs confiderably advanc'd : But rotwithHanding the many brisk Gales of Wind we had, the Fleat, by rcafon of the propinquity of the Sun, was ftill preva- lent :, and tho we were in the midfb of Winter, made us conliderably fwcatand lan,^ui[h. At length by the Grace of Goc' we pafs'd the Equinoilial., when it has often happen'd that others have been kept under it for fome time with no fmall prejudice to their Health, and fre- quent danger of their Lives. I think I (hnll not much interrupt the thred of my Relation, if I mention here a certain Ccicmony us'd by the Mari- ners the day they cut the Line. A fort of Court is credted among them, and by confent of the Commanders : Then two Judges drcfs'd accordingly fit at a Table, where they take full cognizance ot all fuch as have not yet paft the Line •, thofe Crctt Hc.il. Ccrrrtimy they find they upbraid with having Uv'd fo many years, and not having yet cut the Line i and then, as if it were a grcal ! Crime, they mul(!t them according to their quality : Such as are not ready to pay their Fines, or at leaft willing to offer fonietliing, arc feii'd in a trice, and by a Rope about their middles haul'd up to the Main-yard-Arm, whence they arc let thrice fuccefl'ively into the Sea. Froni this Punifliment or a Fine none arc ex- empt, and 'tis faid that with the latter they maintain a Church. Whilft the Winds gently play'd their Utvth,, parts, we now began to devote our felves to fpiritual txercifcs, continually celebrating Mafs ; Morning and Night we fung the A'o/iiy, and in the Evening the Litany. On Holy.days wc had al- ways a Sermon prcach'd by one or other of us. Our Ship was dedicated to our Saviour, the blefled Virgin, and St. Jo- /t'ffe, which made us to celebrate the Holy Nativity with more than ordinary So- lemnity. Thofe Merchants that were on board us not only adorn'd the Altar with the richcft things they had, but likcwife hung the out-lides of our Ship with feve- ral Carpets and rich Cloths, the Air be- ing at that time fercne, and the Sea calm. Flaving juft then finilh'd my Lent^A Pml- and it happening to fall out on a Friday^ dm:. when we were oblig'd to faft by the Rules of our Ordery Providence fo order'd it, that that very Night a flying Filh of a confiderable bignefs darted againfl our Sails, and dropt down into our Ship: This Filh with a great deal of pleafure our Captain prclcnted nic, and which was received with no fmall thanks by me, for God knows how much I had fuf- fered during that whole courfe of my Abftinencc, Flefli being the only Provi- fion of our Ship, and my conllant Diet boil'd Lcntiles, Bisket, and Itinking Wa- ter. The difticulty of getting Fiili I be- lieve was partly contriv'd by the Seamen on purpole to make me break my Lcntj tiicy having often told me, thut in fuch long Voyages as this, there was no Obli- gation to abftain from Flefli ; but 1 thank God, notwithftanding their Opi- nion, 1 ftill perfever'd in my Duty. On Twelfth-day about two in the a njn./^r- Morning, we difcover'd a Star fo large N^'-"'- and luminous, as is almoll incredible to believe: The C^iptain dcclar'd he had never fecn the like, tho he had fail'd thofe Seas forty times. This, faid 0- thers, may probably be that Guide which on this day condufted the Ma^i to Btth- Icm. But for my part, I am of opinion it It ;' 01 r n 1 fi V Ci n G c: b ti g S tl h n b ,/;,; •i:il. ICih/" I'T^ A Voyage to Congo. 659 it was no other tlian the Planer Tm- f/fir. f.'iv LUiringall this time we hid but only one calm half Day, anJ that the t^aptain piopos'd to rpenil in lifhing. Here it is niofl: noutlcrtiil, tliat having call the l.cad in that vail Ocean, and ten degrees from th*: Line, we found but ninety toot Water. Amonn other Kifli we took one caird the Dorchli or Gilt Fi/Ji, and truly not without rcafon, havinj^ pcrtet^t rays of Gold Oil his back, and being moreover cxcclltiu iMcat. 'I ills fccms to mc to be the Fifli M.trtinl Ipeaks of in his thir- teenth Book, where he fays, Non omnis prctium litud(.mq\ jluvata me- rit u>. The Prey this I ifh mofl delights in is the fiyini^ lifli, with which thcfe Seas greatly abound, and which is like to our Sea-Swallows, and unlike them only in that it has a blue Back: 1 he flying Fifh lias this particular unhappinefs, that it is neither fafc in the Air nor in the Sea, being perfecutcd by the Birds in the for- mer, and by the Goldea Fifh in the latter. , .;. ,; ;, On the 1 7f/; of "January we arriv'd at '.nLfiu. Baia^ or the City of San Salvador in Br az.il y fttuate in i 3 degrees of South Latitude. The Port of this City is not a little re- markable, whether it be for its Capaci. oufnefs, or its Security for Shipping, the latter being occalion'd by two Mountains on either lidc the Entrance of it, as like- wife by its diftance from the Sea. ijriiV^ in At our landing we met a Widow car- irnil,'" ry'd in a Net with a Poll through it, on tiic Shoulders of two black Slaves, with mourning Clotiics wrapp'd about them, and the Net cover'd with a Qjiilc, at the font Corners whereof marched four Wo- men Slaves. This at firil fight being a thing new to me, I took to be a Corps going to be buried, and upon enquiry found it to be a Portii^uefe Widow. I tliereupon demanded, IVhy being a Chrifit- an Jhc had not a Crofs carried before her \ and immediately out of pure Charity and Devotion fell to faying the de frofmdu for her Soul. This occalion'd an immo- derate laughter in the Standers-by, who . began to gather about me, whild 1 hang- ing down my head, and perceiving my raiflake of a living Woman for a dead, was glad to Ileal off as fail as I could. ici) if The ordinary fort of thefe Nets I fiwkc (•41%. of have only one Pillow or Cufliion ia them whereon either to lie cr fit : Thofe for the Women have a Carpet under to Vol. I. fit on, and another over •, and the Wo- ^>.'\-^ men Slaves, whom they call MoccomM^ AteroUa being the fame that wait on them in their '-'V^, Chambers, walk by their fide^ The lichcr fort of People have thiicCovci- ings like to the to,)s ot Coithes, with Curtains on each fide, but then the NcLS change their Names to Palangni., and arc much in ufenot only in flrdii/, but like- wife all over Fthiopta. 1 his (- ity of haia or San Salvador is tyifoiptiin the Metropolis of all Bra:.il, and has both '//^'„ '' a Governor equal in Power to a (''ice-Rjy, and an Arch-billiop. The Shores of this Kingdom arc chiefly inhabited by Portu- j;ui-Ji:Sy beginning at the River della Plata^ and extending to that of the ylmazons^ aslikewifcup as far as poliible into the Country. Beyond the Natives have their rclidence. The principal Traflick here Tf.igiil:, is for Tobacco and Sugars, of which eve- ;y year great quantities are fetch'd away by the Portuguefe Ships, and that not on- ly from this City, but likewife down the - . Rivers of San Frandfco and Janeiro. To uphold the Sugar- Works a vafl Suiar- number of Slaves is requird as well to**''"'*^*" plant and cultivate the Canes, as to pro- vide fufficicnt Fuel for the prodigious Furnaces that are employed both night and day : Some there are who have no lefs than 500 Slaves for this purpofe, and whofc Labour is fo hard, and their Sufte- nance fo fmail, that they are reckon'd to live long if they hold out ("even years. So great is the Application of the Bra- filians to this Traffick of lobacco and Sugars, that few or none take care to till the Ground, or fow Corn. Hence it is that all manner of Provifions are excef- five dear in thefe parts. Their Bread is generally made of the Root of the Herb Mandioca : The way they have to propa- gate it is by tearing off a Branch of it, and burying it in the Earth,when in a fliorC time it will call forth a* Root, andflioot up a Stalk and Leaves like to our Lupins. At certain feafons of the year they prefs the Juice out of the Stalks and Leaves by a fort of Hand-mill, and that ferves them either for Drink or Broth. The fame Cullom is us'd likewife in the Kingdom of Angola^ and other places. Fifh is extreme dear in this Country, fijhdeitr, there being but very few that apply 'S'^f* themfelves to catch it. Flefh likewife is at a great rate, and that by rcafon of the great diftance of Faftures, infomuch that Cattel often either die by the way in bringing, or elfe are harafs'd to Skin and Bone by their Journey. Water alfo, IVatn that ncccflaf y Element, is fcarce, and what Z**"^* Q.qqqa tbcy 66o A Voyage to Congo. Part L mv: x\J\^r\ tbcy have is for the moft part brackilh \ dUroth. To that .1 Traveller in tlicfc parti mull of 1/Y^ necL-llity ]irovi(lc himfclf as well with this as wiih ViJUi.iU. hut. i rnit ihcy liavc here of many excellent kinds, and which, tho difTcrcnt from ours of turofCf yet is no Icfs palatable and noui idling. Amoncll others there is a fort of Palm call'd Cocco, whofe Nuts flioot out with a Stalk in a Clufter to the number of twenty, more or lefs, at the bottom of a thick croud of lont; fliurp and bending Leaves, not unlike Scythes : Each of theic Nuts is of the bignefsof a Flask with its ttraw clothing, with two Rinds, whereof the latter being faw'd a- fuiidcr fcrvcs for Cups to diink out of. Its Fruit is of an excellent Savour, and white as Milk, but very fubdantial : In the midH of it there is about an ordina- ry Glafs full of Liquor, which while the Fruit is f^reen is in greater (juantity, tho not To plcafant, but, as th^y fay, cooling { yet when ripe, they fa/ it becomes hot. This Ibrt of Palm is to be found in t/fiJbi- opia and in the Eaji-Indiet^ and in time of year by tapping, afTords a great deal of Wine. Here is another kind of Fruit caird yi/iwdo, whicli grows on a Tree mollly without Branches, and whofe Trunk is like to a Beam adorn'd with Leaves and Fruit i each Leaf produces its Fruit like to Melons or Pumpkins in (hew as welt as talle : The Seed is like Pepper, and has fomething of the tafte of it : The Stalks on which the Leaves grow are long like the (hoots of our Vines in £«• ropcy bowing with the weight of the large Leaves, and four or five fpans long. Another fort of Fruit-Tree is the Ba- nana, but which may rather be termed an AITcmblagc of Leaves interwoven and twiftcd together fo neatly, that they form a Plant about fifteen Spans high : At the top it throws out one Cluder of Fruit like to a bunch of thofe Grapes which wc in Italian call Cornioky and which is of it felf a fufHcient Burden for one Man: Every Berry of this Clufter is about a fpan long, and as thick as ones Wrift, with a Rind like to an Orange. When the Fruit is once gather'd, you cut down the Tree to make itfprout anew, infomuch that being once planted, and thus order'd, it will often be ready to oflfer a graceful return to its Planter. This Fruit the Natives call'd CacchiOj and which even while green they gather and hang up in their Houfes, where by de- grees i: ripens, and grows as yellow as Gold: When dry, they cut it acrofs the middle, and it taftcs much like to a dry'd figof Calabria. The Leaves of this Plant are lo neatly (Ireak'd and tteck'd, that one would think they were rather the work of Art than Nature : They are ge- nerally about ten fpans long, and abouc three in breadth. Many arc of opinion and argue that thefe were the Leaves our firlt Parents cover'd their Nakednefs with alter tranfgrelling the Divine Pre- cept ill I'aradife ; which is not unlikely, becaulc of their length and breadth be- fore mention'd, and becaufc in fomc Countries this fort of I ruit is call'd a lig; and the Scripture tells us they made them Aprons of Fig-leaves j unlefs ic were that Fig in India, which the /trabt and Pir/iam call Afout., and the Portu- guefa the Indian fig, one Leaf whereof ferves for a Table-Cloth at a Fealt. The Fruit Niufi are much of the fame ^/,„f>i,if kind with the (ormer, being produc'd by a like Plant, and difagreeing only in that thefe arc fomcwhat lefs. This Fruit be. ingcut in tiie middle, or any ways except: in length, (hews a fort of^ a Sketch or tough Draught of a Crucifix, and which I take to be more wonderful than that of the Fruit of the Plant Baruth, vulgar- ly call'd the Paradife-Fig, wherein wlien cut is to be plainly feen the ImpreOion of the Creek Letter Tau, when in this our Fruit is as cafy to be difcover'd the Fi- gure of our Saviour upon ' he Crofs. For want of a conveniency to carry e^di.i me farther up into the Country, I wasc/^c, fain fometimes to rely upon the Relations of others, but then I always took care to take them from Perfons of Credit, and Natives of the Place. I was told that up higher there were vaft Woods of large Citron-Trees, which feems not impro- bable if we conlider the great quantity of candied Citron-Peel prcferv'd and brought yearly from thence. To ripen them they bend dowp the tendered Branches of the Tree, ana cover the G- trons with Earth, whereby they foon be- come foft and yellow, and are plcafant to eat. I forbear to mention the many Fruits that are to be found in thefe Woods, and will confine my felf to fpcak briefly of t e Trees. The Trees in the Foreft are fome ofTrm mi '. ; of Baia, higher than one of oor Ft ca% as broad, and of length fuffi- cii t for ten or eleven Men to row with Ic iOars, having only the Rudder added to it from another Tree. This I mnft tell you was fomething extraordinary, for common- ly Intl. A Voyage to Congo. 66 1 commonly they row thcfe Uoan with Ojis like Shovels, and that Handing more or left on a lidc as occalion fervcs. Tiie Indian Hilhcrs have other forii of Brats made ot Kccds raddled togctliur, and which fcrvc their turn well enough, for they value not tlic Waters coming in, having no Clothes to fpoil. In thu Country there is great quantity of the Wood tall'd hraule Wood, Ibmc red of the colour of I'uyphify, and another fort Smite black like IIm^hv. Here are alfo omc Trees that diRil the true Ualm, others that produce a kind of Oil caird by the Natives Coppaiua, and whicli is an ablblutc Cure for Urccn Wounds, as likcvvifc a Remedy againft old Aches, and good to comfort the Stom.n any part of the Body, and moreover '.omfoits the Stomach if taken inwardly. There arc alfo fomc plants to be met with here nara'd Bicoiua^ or Nutmcf Ahofc Juice is a great Relief againft, j; not an ab- folute Cure for Fluxes and Gripes. (mtmn Not many years Imcc Cinnamon was t»?n firjt firft order'd to be brought hither by the fMid King of Portugal from the Eafi-lndiet^ with cxprefs Command to the Captains of Ships, that they fliould deliver it to the Reverend Fathers of the Society of 7«/iM, who about four Miles from the City of Bain have a Marfli belonging to them, where it has thriv'd to a Mira- cle. The Birds likewlf'^ by picking the Seed and dropping it about the Country, have mightily contributed towards its cncreafc i for when I was there I faw many little Trees of it in feveral places, and which could not have come thither by any other means. Alio at my being there, the Trees that were firft planted were begun to be flawM, and about 14 Pound of the Bark ready to be fent as firft-fruits to the King. I imagine I (hall not much ftray front my Subjcdt, if I give fome light here into the Origin of the Natives of this Coun- try from a certain Francifcan Writer, who writ in the Portuguefe Tongue, and had his Information from the HoUanders, He fays that thefe People came from the Iflands of Saedtland^ either becaufe of the great Colds that reign there, or being thrown on thefe Coafts by a Tem« pelt. The Itidian Natives of Braul have the Name of TtAareot^ and thofe born of a Portuj^uefe and a Native are call'd CaboOot. The former fort are of a browaUh Complexion, bare long ftraU tMI, Hair, with little round Uycs, and thick ■ : Ac- -""''''*'■• eave lold- this and i ac ^ave reac ight dby 5 of ron, heir ^ggs # #* -.ta, A Voyage to Congo. 663 C:ii;:\7wf J;'' I r, tggs they lay in the Sand wherewith they cover them, I know whether out of deiign, that it 'hould fervc them for a Tomb or a Cradle \ for it often happens that not rcmembring where they have laid them, they by a Miftake hatch thofe ofanotiicr, and the Chicken isnofooner out of the Shell, but it fhifts for it felf. When they run from you, they only raife one Wing, and for the reft trull to their Feet, whereon they Iiave but two Claws on each. They are fo fwift, that pro- viding they have the Wind for them (which they always take a great deal of care to procure ) they will out-run a Horfc in his full career. When the Hun- ters have a mind to rake theifl, they al- ways follow them full fpeed, and with a long Hook ftretch'd forth catch them, if they can, by the Neckj which if ac- complifli'd, they foon conquer, and have enough to boall: of z" the remainder of their Lives. Before I leave Brazjl to proceed on my Voyage, I may take notice of another fort of hunting there, and that not of Animals by Men, but on the contrary of Men by Animals, and thofe of the fmal- Icftfize, You muft know then that here is a fort of Worm* almoft invilible, which arc call'd in the Country Language Nigua^ which hopping upon Mens Toes for fome time like Fleas, afterwards pe. netrate the Skin, and hide themfclves be- tween the Helh and Nails of the Toes. This at firft gives a pleafint tickling, but at length they grow to the bignefs of a Vetch, and occafion a great deal of pain, reducing the Patient, if not timely prevented, to a manifeft danger of ei- ther lofing his Toe or Foot. When they are thus enter'd the Skin, the only way to get rid of them, and reltorc the Part, is by paring away the Flelh fofar atleaft as is infcfted •■, for they arc of a fort of venomous nature, and will rot and corrupt whatever they lie long upon. For my part 1 have expericnc'd both the Pain and the Danger of tli'^m. But a certain French Frier Dt our Order was more particularly plagu'd with them, for had he not had fpeedy recourfe to a skil- ful Surgeon, he had infallibly lofl all his Toes. Some will needs have thefe Worms to be one of the ten Plagues of Egy^t fent by God to humble Pbaraob -, and Father Michael Angtlo de Guattiniy a Capuchin MilTioner to the Kingdom of Congo, hints as much ia a Letter tu his tathcr from Fernambuco. In the Iflands of Caft ytrdt ther« are another fort of Worms that penetrate f%A>-^ the Heel, and thence creep up under the McroHa. Skin like a Horfe-hiir. The way to ex- ^^yv/ tirjiate thefe, is either to fcarify the Fledi as before, and fo ftop their pro- grefs i or elfc to feize them by one end, and by little and little to draw them out whole. Of this fort Dcll.i r.iUe fpeaks in his Travels ; but his, it fecms, were of a more contagious kind, and of a much longer lizc. During my ftay at Baia, however di- '"«'^/"'' '/ verted, my mind ftill ran on purfuing my '*'' ''-'■'i''' Voyage, and confequently my cliiefelt Buiinefs was to enquire after Ships bound for Afyk.i. We were but three of us^ and heard of one, but that was not to part in four Months ; therefore fo great delay could not at all fute with our de- lires to be gone. At laft we lighted on a Smack or Brigantine, which was to fet fail the firft fair Wind, and whofe Cap- tain proffer'd to carry us to Angola. His Kindnefs we readily accepted: But whilft we thought oit felvcs fecure of 3 PalTagc, the Governour of braz.H com- manded him to tranfport nine Prifcr- ners in Chains to Angola, amongft whom was his own Secretary, difgrac'd foi* fpeaking difrefpeiStully of his Mifter *j and for his greater punirtiment chain'd by the Leg and Arm with a Black Slave. The Captain having rcceiv'd thefe Or- ders, excus'd himfclf of his Promife to us, alledgingthat he had not room in his Ship for us all, and therefore dclir'd we would provide our felvcs elfcwhcre. This however did not difcouragc us, for we immediately apply'd our felvcs to tho Governor, and bcg'd of him to let part at leaft of the Prifoncrsbc left afliore,tbat we might proceed on our Mifllon. He was fo tar from yielding to our Requcft, that he commanded that we likcwifc fliould 'ie gone on board, no: caring whether there were any Accommodati- ons for us in the Ship or no. He was 0- bey'd, but fcaice were we got out of Fort, before the Captain (whether mov'd by Zeal, or Gold, I won't deter- mine) cali'd me to his Grew, and ask'd them, Wlme xve poor Capuchins {hould lie^ alkdging tkn it wm both hit and their Duty to take care of m. And fo hoifting out the Long- Boat, he put the Secretary and two other Prifoners into it, and fent them alhorc, and I believe he had done as much for the reft had they prefented him, by which means wc got fome Ac- commodation. We afterwards heard that this Secretary prov'd fo great a Thorn in his Maftcr's Side, and fecretly rais'd ;i 664 A Voyage to Congo. Part t ~ -sr--- Lw.L n r\y-.y^ raisM fopowcrlul a Fadion againfl: him, •'l^'*'""''- that in a (lioic time he occalion'U him to l)c iti/Al and lent to Lisbon. This it Ibcms has been a common prad^icc in the I'ortiij^'iiJ'c Colonics at ib great diftance tiomCmnf, tor whenever tliey do not like a CJovcrnour, they forthwith cm- bark and rend him home, and he ought to be tliankt'iil if he Icapcs lb. The" lame hasi)cen fomctimes done in the Kin;',dom of yhv^ola^ andclfewhcie \\\x\vcl'r)itugal Dominions, ll the liicc codin,:; Ciuvcrnor docs not l)ring a gciicral I'anlon for all Delinquents, he is not admitted afliorc ; and this becaufc of their onrc having been caird to account, an'.'. Icverely pu- ni(h\! tor want or iiu h 1 olicy. Seventy fcvcn D.iys were wc coop'd up in tliisSnuick without diftovcring l.indi but what moft griev'd us was, that wc could not lay in all tiiat time that wc had icen either Sky or Sea, being kept down in the Hold continually to avoid the Rain or Wave?. 'I'owards the Cai^v of Gnnd Hnpi\ wcmcta furious Tcmpcfl-, whofc vehemence broke down part of our Prow, and wc faw our fclvcs at Deaths Door \ but at length, ilirough God's dace, and the Diligence of the Seamen, thatDai:|'cr was ren'.ovcd. All the while the Pilot was extremely concern'd that wclaw no Land, when by his computa- tion it fiiould liave aj^peard at leafl eight days before. Nevcvthelefs at length wc had light of it, and found our felves mucli nearer to it than we thought we had been. Then began Joy to Ihinc out in each Man's ("ountenancc, and a reall was or- dcid throughout the whole Ship-, and the Pilot was fo wcH plcas'd, that he gave the Seaman a pair of Silk-llo( kings who lirJt brought liini News of the Land. After this wc put our Hoat to Sea, and lome of the Ship's Company going inliei a Hlhing, had lb good luck in a verv (hort time, as almolt to fill her with excellent Filh. T his light InrprivAl nic, and put me in mind of the Sea of Cohfanttc, where the Apolllcs through our Saviour's nkiling had the like good Fortune. Wc left the Boat at Sea all that Night, tadiicd only with a l'>.opc to our Smack, and with two Men in her. About live hours after Niuht a Whale Iiapiiing, 10 jiais between the Hoat and the Smack, broke the Rope in two, and fct tlic lioat adrift •, which w 1, not all, for Ihe gave fuch a (hock to the I'cfrci, as put out the Light at the ISittakc, and the Stcerfman being in the dark, wc were in evident danger of being lofl, and muft A I'ln'i- have inevitably perifh'd, had Ihe taken us acrofs the middle of our Keel. The Night was exceeding dar.k, infomuch that wc could by no means difco\'cr which way the Men and Uoat were dri- ven i therefore wc furl'd our Sails, and lay by, and at the fame threw up Ibme Fire-works in the Air to fervc tor a Guide to thole miferable Wretches to find us i who at length a|)pear'd when wc had given them over to be lolt. Amongll oihcr Filh obferv'd by me in '■^^'• thele dangerous Seas, is the Shark. His nature is to follow Ships in hopes of Prey. His Head is like that of a Dog, and his liiguels more or Ids accordim; to his Age ibut generally at full growth as thick .IS an O A He has a very large Mouth, and a trel)lc row of exceeding fliarp Fccth. W hen he cats, his upper J.iw on- ly moves; and .Man's Flelh is one of the greatelt of his Dainty?. Our Mariners with a li.iit of Salt-lSeef took one of them, but in hoilHng him up to the Ship he elcaped ^ yet throwiu;', iii the Hook fpeedily he was taken again. Having o- pcn'd his IJelly, we found therein a great many of the Bones ot Meat wliicti wc had throv;n for feveral days into the Sea ^ and whereby it a#)p::ircd that lie had followed Us for (bnic time. I obferving that his Heart beat long alter it was torn from his intrails, took it up and kept it till the next day i when going to view it again, to my great wonder, it Hill pant- ed, i his Filh always I'wims, attended by a great many little ones of divers co- lours, and which fomc will have to fub- lill upon the Steam tliat tlys from his Mouth. 1 hefe little Villi are call'd by the I'nrtiigiufis, RoKiciros, which lignifics Pili^ri'iis. I'hcvc arc another fort of a- b;a;r, a Span long which Hick to him, v.'iih their Bcllys upwards, .md Notes like Nutmeg. graters i thele have the name of Ffi^.tSrcs, that is, Uickcrs, from this AcYi- on. They arc niention'd by t. di Gen- )Um, inhis5,?n'i(iOm;;M/, Lib. I.e. -. 'Ihat this Shark-fifii is more than or- T/v5';.irt. dinarily greedy of Man's Flodi, may .ip- pear by the following Inftancc. Our Ship having a brisk Gale of Wind moft of the way between Li^lmn and Eraz.1l, a ]>oor Mariner about break of ihy hap- pcn'd todropoli" the Yard-arm into the Sea. At this Accident the Gentry im- mediately ga.'c nrticc, which occalion'd ns all to come fpeedily running to the Man's Alliftancc : Some threw over-board to him whatever Planks they could find, whillt others cnifcavonr'd to tack about tlic Ship ; but all in vain, for being under :;■.!* Part t " A Voyage to Congo. 665 J :n us The lucli o\'cr dri- ;i!ul 01 a to .vlicii :s nc in i-'h^'- His rcy. liis his ick )UCll, nMrp V 011- { tlic iiicis le ot Ship ^ook i;o. rcjt wc Sca^ iiad rvins toia :pt it cw it pant- .'iidcd s co- fub- n his 'd by nifics ii a- vviih liivC ncof Adi- Gcn- \ or- ThcSkuk: ■ ap- Our moll .:/, a hip- I the im- on'd t the oard find, bout cing idcr under fo full fail we made too much way. At lalt finding all means to fave him iruitlefs, I caus'd one to call out to him from the Hoop of the Ship to give a Sign of Confeliion •■, which the unhappy Wretch immediately did, by holding up Ills Ann •■, which I perceiving, gave him Abfolution, and then he Iboii liink. Not long after 1 fpicd a Siiark-fini, half a- bovc and half undci-watcr, rather Hying than fwimming towards the liody \ wiiitii was a terrible lipjit to all, but more par- ticularly touchM me to the Heart. Another fort of Fifh we faw, whofc name isZfom^o, as large as the Lanicrn- fifh, and of a yellow and green Colour ■■, but which the more plcaling it was to our light, the more pernicious it would have prov'd to us had we eaten of ir, for it caufes fuddcn death, which makes the Fifliermea as foon as taken to throw it away. The Birds that fly mod about in thcfe Seas arc yilcatraci, a fort of S,-a-Gulls as big as Geefe, of a brownilh Colour, with long Beaks, wherewith they take Fifhi and which they feed on, either up- on the furfacc of the Water, or after they arc up in the Air. At Night when they are difpos'd to flecp, they dart thcm- felves aloft as high as pollible, and imt- ting their Head under one Wing, fupport themfelves for fome time w ith the other ■■, but bccaufe the weight of their Bodys muft needs force them down again at laft, they no fooncr conic to the Wa- ter but they retake their flight, and both which being often repeated, they may in a manner be faid to llcep waking. Of- tentiir.es it happens that they fall into the Ships as they fail, and into ours there fell two one night, and one another : Thofe that know the nature of them, far- ther fay, that in time of year they al- ways go on flioie to build their Nefts, and that in the highcfl: places, whereby they facilitate their flight, having but (hort Feet, and thofe large like unto a Goofe. Of this we made an Experiment upon them that fell into our Ship, and found that being left at liberty upon the plain Deck, they could by no means raife themfelves. Othf.'ris, Before we had a fight of the Cape of Good Hope^ we faw feveral other Birds called f^elvet-Sleevety as large as Geefe ; exceeding white, and with long black Bills. Thefe, like the Pigeons out of the Ark, were as fo many Meflengers to inform us that the Land was at hand, their cuftom being adays to flutter about upon the Waves, and at night to return Vol. I to the fliore to reft : The light of them ^.A^^ makes the Seamen leap, and cry out for Merolla. joy like Madmen. <--^v"sJ There arc alio other Signs of Land be- ^ fignof ing near, as thofe they call the Caravds ^'""'' of Britany, being Weeds, or rather Reeds like the Indian Canes •, or rather like Grafs, but as thick as ones Finger, thrown out by the Kivers, and which feem at a diltance to be a fmall Ifland fi.'c'd in the Ocean, being met fometimcs an hundred miles at Sea. U'liil/t wc lail'd along the Coalls, fome of the Seamen would needs Ihew me a great C^rofs cut ia a Mountain, and which they told me was made there long before thofe Countrys were difco- vcr'd by the Euro^cam. But notwith- ftanding all the diligence 1 could ufc, with the help of a Profpciitive-Glafs, I could not perceive it by rtafon of the great motion of the Ship. 1 ask'd them who was fiippos'd to have introduced this Sign of our Salvation amongft thefe ignorant ('agans ? But they could ijivc me no manner of fatisfaftion. Now we arc coa/ling along tiic Shore AWhf. of of the Cape of Good Hope, \ imagine it^,*^*^' will not feem any ways improper todif- '^' courfc of fomething relating to the In- habitants of this Country. By the Re- lations of many, thcfe People are faid not to have the Gift of Human Voice, but to underftand each other only by a fort of hiding Tone, and motion of the Lips : Likewife that whatever pains has been taken with them, they could never hitherto be brought to fpcak articulately. Inftead of clothing in Winter-time, they generally anoint their Bodys all over with a certain Liquor diftill'd from a Tree i and which the better to fettle upon their Skins, they bedawb themfelves fufliciently with wild Oxcs Dung, which when dry'd and hardncd, cannot be eall- ly got off. When they would take off that cruded Coat, they do it with hot Water, which leaves them naked as be- fore, asthcy go in hot Weather, and cat much Flclh. Which makes me fay with Ovid in his de Trifiibus^ lib. 5. El. 7. Sive Homines^ mn funt Homines hoc nomine digni. The Portugucfes call them Papagentes, that is, Men-eaters, on account of fome ac- cidents that have happcn'd there, one of which that was told me I will infert. In one of the Ports form'd by Nature/'"*'"'^' where there arc many on thefe Coafts ca- pable of receiving two or three thoufand Ships each, a certain Veflel came to an- R r r r chor j ^ : . ^i 6(>6 A Voyage to Congo. Part I; rvA^^ clior-, The Captain with fomc of his A/e)'o//it. Cicvv goinftafhore, well arm'd, andhap- v^z-N.' peuing to ftray a little farther than ordi- nary tfom his Companions, faw two Wo- men entirely black and naked carrying of Wood. Thcfe Women at the light of a White Man, began ro Hand Hill ; which lie perceiving, and being willing to en- courage them, threw them down feveral Triflci,, fiich as fine Knives, Glafs, Coral, and the like. At this they immediately talt away their Burdens, and fell to ga- thering up tiie Toys, leaping and dancing about tlic Captain. This pleas'd him fo well, that he was rclblved to hjve as nnuh or it as he could, and for that end fqiiat himfelf down on the Grafs. They perceiving his fecurity, continued their Gambols for feme time^ but at length one of them feizing him behind acrofs the Arms, and the other catching up his Icctat the fame time, flew away with him with fuch dexterity and fwiftnefs, that it was impofliblc for his Compani- ons, who both faw and heard him cry out, either to refcue or come near him. Being dcpriv'd of all hopes of recover- ing him, they thought it advifable to re- turn to their Ship, where they reflected on the barb, '-ous Banquet thofe, rather Bcafts than human Creatures, were to make that Night. To confirm the probability of this Story, Father Michael Angela de Cuattini^ relates in a Letter to his Father from Lo- amla, a City in this Country, that whilll he was failing along thefe Coafts, not above a Musket- (hot from fliore, the Pi- lot of the Ship went alhore to eafe him- felf ; but fcarce was he out of the Long- boat before he leap'd back again with great fnrprize and amazement, having it feems difcover'd behind a Rock, abun- dance of Fi(h drying at a great Fire, by which he underftood the Papagentes were not far off, and put him into fuch a fright, that he never thought of the bufincfs he went about in three days after. MonlJers. Another Story I have heard as follows. The Captain of a certain Ship having been in a great Storm, drove into one of thefe Ports to repair his Damage i his PalTen- gers going alhore to look about them, dif- cover'd at a diftance a fort of Sea-Monftcrs likennto Men, and that rot only in their Figures, but likewifein their Aftionsj for they faw them plainly gather a great quantity of a certain Herb, with which they immeuiately plung'd themfelves in- to the Sea. Having obferv'd what fort of Herb this was, the PafTengers gather'd feveral Bundles of it likcwife, and laid the fame upon the Shore ; the Sca-Monfters returning, and finding it ready gather'd to thetr hands, took it up and plung'd into the Sea as before. Eut O the great Example of Gratitude that reigns evca in the Deeps ! Thefe Creatures knowing themfelves to have been oblig'd, forth- with drew fiom the bottom of the Sea a great quantity of Coral, and other Sca- Herbs, and carrying them alhore, laid them in the fame place where they had found the Herbs. This being repeated feveral times, the Palfongers thought tlie'c Creatures endeavoured to exceed them in Benefits ; and therefore as a great Rarity, fcarce to be parallel'd evea in Kational Animals, they refolv'd if pof. lible to take them. For this purpofe they prociuM a Net from the Ship, and pitcird it ill a proper place ; but tho their Delign fucceeded fo far as to take tiiem, yet could not they hold them, they fhewing them another human Trick, which was, by lifting up the Net and making their efcape, never appearing there after as long as the Ship ftaid. Another Pvelation I have had made Exceifn^ me, which may not be improper to in-CoW. fert here : The Portugueses^ for the con- veniency of failing thofe ftormy Seas, would needs fome Years fince make a cer- tain Experiment on thefe Parts. For this end they brought from Lhbm fix or eight condemned Perfons, and left them in one of the three Points of the Cape of Good Hope, with Provifions of all things fufficient for a Year. Thefe Men they commanded to take ftridt notice of all Mutations of Seafons, of the Climate, the Land and the Sea j and withal en- jom'd them to let nothing pafs of any moment each day they were there i pro- mifing them withal, that if they obferv'd thefe their Commands, they would come the ne.xt Year and fetch them away, and give them their Liberty to boot. Thefe Wretches being thus left, inltead of e- fcaping Deftrudion, met a more than common Fate by thcfe means j for in a fhort time through the exccflive Cold that reigns there, more than in any o- ther of the Points of the faid Cape, they were all frozen to death. At the return of the Ships, the lad of them that fur- viv'd having obferv'd many Particulars, and related the manner of his other Com- panions deaths, was found frozen to a Stone with his Pen in his hand. The lafl: thing remark'd by him was, That the greatejl Fire was fiarce capable of over- coming the moft intenfe Cold of this Coun- try. But all this I mult fubmit to the Reader, nai Vc ke( MCiv't- yi !Sj at 4m I hn I A Voyage to Conga 667 I It n f. fe d o :e y d g v., at Reader, having it only by hearfay, and not having experienc'd it my felf. After three or four days failing along thefe Coafts right afore the Wind, we enter 'd a Port in the Kingdom of Ban- cbella^ or Binquelta, a Conqueft of the Portuguefcs. Here the People through a bad Temperature of the Air, which in- fefts their Vidtuals, have (all the Counte- nances of Death, fpeak with broken Voices, and as one may fay, can fcarce keep their Souls between their Teeth. Our arrival being but jufl; known, the Vicar-General came to vilit us at one a Clock in the Morning, bringing along with him feveral Refreihments of Flefii, Fruit, and Herbs. At this unexpefted Charity and Civility, wc were at firfb furprizM ■, but after we came to know that both he, and four of his Brethren, had been bred in our Monafteries, that Wonder ceas'd. This Vicar may be laid to be General only over himfelf, there being no Catholick Prielt in all this Country but he. Some Years part there was another Milfion of our Order into thefe Parts j but becaufe the chief Wan gave no good Example himfelf, few of the Blacks were converted, and thofe that were gave but little attention to what was taught them, giving for reafon, That if the Latv of God was fo negligently obferv'd by Whites, how could they be expeffed to paiiife it more de- voutly ? The two lalt of the Friers em- ploy'd at that time,di'd Martyrs to their Lenity ; for they chufing rather to ad- monilh than correfi, to exhort than re- prove a certain Great Man of a fcanda- lous Life, in about eight days time died of Poifon, thereby terminating both their Million and their Lives : The Truth of this ought not to be doubted of, be- caufe it was the common Talk when I was there. The other Pagans that live up higher in the Country, lead the in- famous Life of the Ciaghi, a People that Ihall be fpoken of more at large here- after. As foon as day-light appeared we went on fliore to return Thanks to Almighty God for our fafe arrival. Here the firlt thing i obferv'd was, a great abundance of Date-Trees, which it feems of all Lower t/£thiofia flourilh molt in thefe Parts, tho in goodnefs they are tar infe- rior to thofe of the Eaft. I likewife took notice of many Arbours and Walks of Vines, which by reafon of the moiftnefs of the Earth, Springs being every where near the Surface, produce Grapes twice a Year in great plenty. Neverthelefs no Vol. L tun. Wine is made, becaufe the cxccflivc Heat rvA-o that reigns here, would rather putrefy Mcrolla. than purge it. Every Houfe hereabouts (.y-z-o has Spring-water, it lying not above two foot deep , and which is the greater won- der, by reafon that it is fo near the Sea. It this Country abounds with bad ''■'•^i'' •^'''' Men, it is no lefs produftive of good '*'"' '^ "■' Beads. Of Elephants here are many,' which with their Ivory Teeth bring great Profit to thofe that take them. The Elk likewife, that fomuch delir'd and faluti- ferous Beaft, is frequently to be met with in thefe Parts ; and which for tlie virtue of one of his Feet, has defervedly ob- tain'd, in the CoKgolan Language, the name of Ncocco, fignifying T%e Excellent Beaji. It is only call'd in S^ain la Gran Btfiia^ or the Great Beaft. The way to find out in which Foot the Virtue lies, is by knocking him downj when to reco- ver himfelf of the Blow, he will imme- diately lift up that Leg which is molt efficacious, and fcratch his Ear. Then muft you be ready with a fharp Scymeter to lop off the Medicinal Limb, and you (hall find an infallible Remedy againft the Falling-Sicknefs treafur'd up in his Claws. Peter Cobtro Sebaftian fays, in his Travels, that he has feen many of thefe Bealts in Poland, Thofe fcen by me were ot about the bignefs of little Afles, of a brownifh Colour, with long broad Ears hanging down like to thofe of Englifh Spaniels. In thefe Woods may be alfo found a- nother Creature, call'd by the Natives Engalla^ and much like unto a Wild- Boar: The two Tusks of which Beaft being reduced to Pouder, expel Fevers, evacuating by way of Sweat the Maligni- ty of the Diftemper. This Pouder be- ing likewife made up with the Juice of a Palm-Tree, call'd Matebay compofes an admirable Antidote. Here is alfo the Unicorn, call'd by the Congolans^ Jba- da, whofe Medicinal Virtue being Effi- ciently known, needs not to be taken no- tice of. Thefe Unicorns are very diffe- rent from thofe commonly mention'd by Authors; and if you will believe what I have heard fay, there are none of that fort now to be found. A Theatine Mif- fionerto the Eaft-lndies told me, at his return from Goa, that he had endea- vour'd to get one of thefe laft, but what- ever diligence he ufed, he could by no means obtain it. He added moreover, that he had heard feveral of the Eaftem People, efpecially the Chinefe Aftrolo- gers, fay, that according to their Com- putations thofe Unicorns all dy'd the fame day that our Saviour dyM. What Rrrr 2 allufion 66H A Voyage to Congo. Part I. ■ n ■\\ i m A li.iici I in Sii- fcijlitisn, rv-A^^ allulion tlicfc can have to our Saviour AkYolli. may probably be from their ChaiUty, Kyyfsj but 1 mu(k leave all to my Reader, who will condemn and approve as he thinks fit. The Unicorn or Abada of this Coun- try commonly arrives to the bignefs of an Ox, and the Male only has a Horn in his torehead : Theie have the fame vir- tue as the otlicr fort, if taken young, and before they have coupled', for the old ones lofe much of their virtue by coupling. Thclc Forells likewife breed another four-footed Animal call'd Zerba.,\\ax. unlike a wild Alule: The Skin of this Creature is I'o bc.iutifiil, th.ic one would rather take It for a fine woven Silk than a Hide : Its Beauty conlirts in feverai Equidiftant Streaks four fingers broad of white and black, border'd on both lides with Kullet. This Animal is no Icl's I'wift than beauti- ful, infomuch that if the Natives can but tame one of them, no Price is thought too great to oiler for it. Our Superior, F:'thcrc/.-j Romano^ amongft other things fent feverai Skins of this Beaft as a Pre- fent to the Great Duke of Tufcany. Here arc alio abundance of another kind of Beafts call'd by the Negroes Im^alLxnche^ of about the bignels of the foregoing, and in colour much like to what we call in Horfes a Sorrel : Thcfe have ftrait twilled Horns, by the feverai degrees of which wreathing, their Age comes to be known. They have in like manner fome refemblance of a Mule, their Flefti is white, and would be more in cfteem were it not fpiingy and infipid i but in rutting time, fay the Natives, it ought by no means to be eaten, for fear of doing harm. The fame is reported of the wild Goat, that if it be eaten when it is luftful, it caufcs fuch a rot in the Feet that the Toe-nails drop off. This is held to be fo infallible, that it can never ir.ifs. An Inftance whereof hap- ned in my time in the following manner. Some Hunters iiaving taken one of thefe Goats, fufpedtcd of being in the afore- i'iid condition, brought it to our Mona- *t:ory at So^m to fell: Our Fathers not :.aowing the nature of it, eat part of it, tefc-vinj; the reft for another time. This coming to the Count\ Ears, became in niin'ity hafte to our Convent with a luirnoroas Attendance, and going direft- ly into the Kitchen, he commanded all the Helh to be thrown away, the Veflels that it had touch'd to be broken, and would moreover have fet fire to the Houfe as intedtious, had not our Fathers re- monll rated to him in an humble manner, that they wire fen/ible of no harm it had done them, and that they verily believed there aat none to be fear'd upon that occafton : Ai alfo that n'hatevir Afifchief had formerly bapncd^ it mat rather to be attributed to fome other Accident, than to any Pepilential ^ality in the Goat. With thefe and tlie like rea- fons they at length prevail'd upon the Count to depait, without doing them any further damage. When thefe wild Goats are old, there are certain Stones to be foi- id in their Bellies not unlike to Bezjoar Scones, and whereof thofc produc'd by the Male arc of the nobler kind, being expericncd Remedies in feverai cafes efpecially in that of Foifon. At the firft taking them out they are loft and tender, but having been a while in the Air they begin to harden, and in a fliort time become perfeft Stone. They muft be taken as foonasevcr the Dealt is kill'd, otherwife they will foon dillblve. Another fort of Bealls in this Country are the Impanguazz-e, fo call'd by the Na- tives : Thefe are a kind of wild Co-c, whereof fome are red, others Alh-colour, and fome quite black : They are all very fwift-footed, and have a pair of exceed- ing long Horns in their Foreheads. When they are wounded in the Chafe, like wild Bulls or Buffalo's, they imme- diately face the Alfaulter, and if he does not inllantly take care to fave himfclf in fome Tree or other, inftead of killing he will be in no common danger of being miferably kill'd. The Fle/h of this Beaft is very well relifli'd and fubltantial ; its Marrow is an infallible Remedy againft cold Humours and Aches; Of its Skin the Negroes make Targets, which will re- fift the fwifteft force of Arrow, fo that if a Man ftands bowing behind it he is altogether fafc. 'Tis now high time to leave the wild a hntijb Beafts to range in the Woods, and xqC^""'- come to fpeak of a certain brutifhCoftom thefe People have amongft them in ma- king of Slaves, which I take not to be lawful for any Perfon of a good Con- fcience to buy here. Every one of thefe Negroes takes to Wife as many Women, be they Slaves or Free 'tis no matter, as he can poflibly get : Thefe Women by his confent make it their bufinels to charm Men to their Embraces, which when they have done fo as to make them commit the Aft, they prefently accufe them to their Barracan, fo they call their fuppofed Husband, who feigning him- felf to be in a great rage, imm^iately runs and imprifons the Lovers, after- wards in a fbort time fells then to Stran- gers, C01 ha SL ifai is wi th he Tl W to di fei CWh lit l>3 ti of I n'j .-:',;. w^. ttr. i-r-i -M' *artl.| A Voyage to Congo. 66^ y le )C y ry d- ^; e- >es in he ng III ics ift in e- lat is Id A 6ruti/h Jo Ckjlom. •m a- be li- fe n, as 3y to c!i m re ir 1- ty r- 1- h gcvs, without being fubjcf^ to any ac- count for fo doing: With the Mony he has thus unjullly got he buys other She- bljvcs, which are permitted to do the , fame thing •, fo that from time to time he is fntrer'd to go on in this wicked round without any manner of Controul. Of thefe Women 1 fancy Ttbulliis fpeaks when he cries out, j4b crcduk Gaius ! A'cc fiJum femina Alonioi. A'i [cnat! didicitfalkre Jiquit yirum. There are others who, not by means of Women but of thcinfi.lv'(.s, goin)', up in- to the Country thro pretence of jurif- diction, feize Men upon any trifling Of- fence, and fell them for Slaves. Ci'w, The current Coin of this Kingdom is little bits of Glafs Coral brought hither by the rortu^iwjh, and which the Na- tives call MifangM: This they make ufe of not only for Mony, but likewife for Ornament, making of them both Brace- fits dtii lets and Necklaces. The Forts and //;«/«. Houfes of the Whites here are composM of Wood and Clay after this manner. Two rows of ftrong Polls are fixt in the Earth about two fpans afunder, and join'd together at top by feveral tranfverfe pieces of a fmaller fize. The fpace be- tween thefc rows is fill'd up with Clay well beaten, and fmooth'd within fide and without, and which being chequcr'd with Creafes feems at firft light to be a Stone- Wall. The Roofs arc made with Reeds laid over Rafters, as with us. This is all I could obfcrve of this Country, having been but one day in it, and that in a continual hurry in preparing for our farther Voyage. After our departure hence, in four Aiiii.il at /.'.■ rod. tin days fail we reach'd the Port of ylngoh, the utmoft end of our defires, on the 6th of Maji, in about a year from our leaving of Naples. I relcrvc the Dcfcription of this City of Angola for another place, intending dt prefcnt to fpcak only of its Port: This is as fecure as famous, being form'd neither by Art nor Nature, but only by Chance, having a long Hip of Sand thrown up by the Sea, and forming a plain Ifland about ten Leagues in length, about a Mile from the City, behind whicii the Ships ride : The Entrance into it is by two narrow Paflages at the extremi- ties of the flip. Here all the Drinking Water us'd in the City is taken up, and the greateft wonder is, that it is frcflieft at the Flood, and faltcit at the Ebb. Here, and no where elft op thefe Goads, cW^^^ are caught Crabs and Lobfters, as like- Mcmlla. wife Cuttle Fifh, and thofe little Shell. <^^rO filh call'd ZiwW, which pafs for .Mony. «'-^-A''- Heretofore the King of Co»go referv'd the right of filhingfor thefe only to himfelf; but now the Ponugutfcs ufurp that liber- ty upon him. In the nforefaid pieafant llland the Citizens of Angola delight ''/''■■'^•"'' tiiemfelves as much as the Neapnlitans'^o '' in their Retirement to Pnfilippo: For this purpofc they have feveral little Houfes there, which being intcrmix'd with ver- dant Frees afford a very delif^htful Pro- fpcct. They likewife cultivate the Earth in that llland, which being well water'd proves not a little fertile. Being got into Port, and our Arrival Undir.g, known, the Governor immediately gave notice thereof to our Father Superior, who forthwith fent Father Jnjl'^h da Seftri^ and Father Francis da Pavia to bring us alhorc. At our landing in the City I could perceive joy in every Countenance on the occalion, and which vvasfeconded by the great Civilities fliewn us by the Citizens i for as we pafs'd by their Houfes, they not only fent us Vmbrellx's to defend us from the fcorching Heat, but likewife to honour us. Being come to the Church, our Fathers fang Te Dcum for our fafe arrival. For eight days to- gether we receiv'd Vifits and Treats from the principal Perfons of the City, in re- turn whereof we prefented them with fome fmall Rclicks brought from Jtaly^ which were ncverthelcfs accepted with a great deal of Devotion and 'i hanks. The accullom'd Ceremony us'd at ther^tw/K-i; arrival of Mijfioners or a Prefecft, was not " ''/•«' (hewn for us, by reafon that we were '''■'^•'^""'' only three. The Ceremony is this. No fooner is the News fpread abroad that there are feveral Capuchin Mffioners come into Port, but our Brethren accompanied by the Nobility and Gentry of the City go out to meet them : Having receiv'd them into a Barge, they conduft theoi alhore, where are pofted a great num- ber of white Singing-Boys drefs'd like Capucbinsy who going before in ProcclTion fing all the way to the Church, and after- wards perform Te Deum there : Then the Governor, and all the Clergy, and Laity of the place come to pay thetn their Refpefts. In about a fortnight's time I was ob- Depame lig'd to depart from hence with fome of »".<"••■ our Fathers^ who altho they had been here ^^'lf"">' above nine Months, were not yet gone out on their MiJJtm, and that by reafon of their cxpei^ing the Heat Aould abate, wbtcn 670 A Voyage to Congo. Part' % r: ^v.7V_o which it fecnis it is wont to about this the lign of the Crofs upon it, whereiinon Afcrttlla. Month of May^ juft contrary to our it immediately dy'd like the Fi"-ticc c.'Y^ Country, where the cool Weather begins curs'd by our Saviour. ^ with September Rains. Father Juftph Ala- Altho my bulinefs fhould be to write nwlffm ria da Bajfetto, a Man of great Learning only what I obferv'd in my Voyage and "^ "■ and Experience, chofc me for his Com- not to take notice of other ' panion in his Mijfion to So^no., and ask'd rnto Zaire. me of our Prcfeft, Father Paul Francii da Portomauritio. Tho I found my fclf not altogether recover'd of my la ft Fatigue, yet 'conlidcring the eafielt way of tra- velling was by Sea, as alfo that this Mijfion of Sogno was not only the antient- elt, but likewife the beft we had, thro the commodioufnefs of its River, and the difpofitionof its Inhabitants, I rcadi- ly coafented to accompany this Father thither. Hereupon the day appointed for our departure being come, we went on matters, yet cannot 1 forbear fpeaking of fonic Par- ticulars relating to this large and famous River : Its Mouth then is about ten Leagues wide, tho feme Writers will needs have it to be thirty •, bot their mi- ftake I prefumc arili^s from including the Mouth of another Branch of it, not far diftant from the former. 1 lie Waters of this River are fomething yellowifh, by which they are known above 30 league* at Sea, and which was likewife the caufc of this Country's being firlt difcovcr'd for the King P( fCWIlrf. _-, _...-^ 0! Portugal Lon John U. board a Skiff, and in four days arriv'd at having fePt / Fleet under the Command the mouth of the River Zaire, the Port of Don Diego Cam to make Difcoveries of Soptto. At our entring this River the on this Southern Coall of Afrira, that Wind blew fo hard, and the Waves rofe Admiral guefs'd at the ncarnefs of the fo high, that we were not a little afraid of Land by nothing fo much as by the Com- cc, being loft. At length having weathered the mil Point, we fpy'd fome Fifliermen ready as wc thought to alTift us, but ex- pcdted to be call'd •, yet we taking them for (heathens, and fearing that inilcad of helping they might rather hinder us by their Sorceries, gave them no lign. thi My Companion conjur'd the Winds and Seas, but I having faid my Prayers betook ray felf to an Oar, at which 1 tngg'd heartily for fome time, till at length by the fole Mercy of God we were courteoufly receiv'd into the Em- braces of the River. After having pafs'd the firft reach, our Souls began to revive, and we took pleafure in calling our Eyes about towards both Shores, which feem'd to be ftrew'd with vegetable Emeralds •, or might be taken at firft light rather for the induftrious Workmanlhip of Palias, than the capricious Produft of Nature. The Water alfo appear'd more like a Criftal Caufway, than any part of the in- conftant Element. As we row'd along the winding Banks of this River, we were continually Ihrowded with Trees call'd Mamas, not unlike the Royal Laurels: Thefe Trees at the joining of each Branch fprout forth a long hanging Root, which at length reaching the Mud, and taking root flioots up anew, and in a fiiort time of one Tree forms a kind of little Wood, in a manner that you can hardly diftin- guiOi the Suckers from the Plant. I was (hewn one of thefe Trees quite wither'd and decay'd, and was inform'd that a certain Bilhop of Congo having been ill Created by fome of thefe People, made plexion of the Waters of Zme ; and put- it/A^n ting into it, he ask'd of the Negroes what River and Country that was j who not underftandinghimanfivcr'd,Zcwro,which in the Congnlan Tongue is as much as to fay, / can't tell .- From whence tho the word be corrupted, it has been fince call'd Zairo. After this on one of the Points of this River the Ponuguefcs firft planted a Crofs of fine Marble, which fome time after being found out by the Hollanders, they out of Envy broke it to pieces i neverthelefs fo much remain'd of it when 1 was there, as to difcover plainly the Portuguefe Arms on the Ruins of the Bafts, with an Infcription under them in Cothick Charaftcrs, tho not eafy to be read. The firft dlfcovery of this part of the Cjngo World by the Portuguefes happen'd in the (dicmerU Year, fo fortunate for them, 1485. and '-JS?. becaufe they had been io courteoufly re- ceiv'd by the Negroes, and admitted a- mong them with fo many tokens of Love and AfFedtion, this Kingdom of Congo has never yet been fubjefted by the Whites, when it far'd quite contrary with the Qiiecn of Singa and others. The firft Religious Ferfons that fet footing Fhfl Mi(- here, were three /Jowwimm Friers, as isyi!'»W'*<" teftified by Father Maffem ajefuit, in the firft Book of his Hiftory of the Indies. One of thefe was kill'd by the Giaght at the time when they over-ran the King- dom of Congo, and routed the Congolan Army under the Conduft of their General Zimho. This Barbarian of a Conqueror amongft other Spoils feiz'd upon the fa- cred cred happ bare dicul on, : of h hand they riva Clin 1 oft can Can Son thi' Ion \)et tin lov op: the cei to ma wi kil till wr w; ca al Fi tl c: (i;-j int) ¥ "/■Ml Parr I. n :i' te "r Kl"' ••'■ Cl r- us ca II li- hc 'ar :rs by le? ife II. nd ies lat tie ">- Cic.:<..r. .; lat IOC ich to he cc the irft ich the to Of" nly the ia be ■he Cjn^o :he dvxover'-i nd '485. re- a- >ve igo he th he ng Firfi Mii- MfioH hilliei. he tx. at g- M al a- rd A Voyage to Congo. 671 crcd Vcltmcnis and Utenlils of this un- happy Iricr, and not contented with the bare poflclTion of them, would needs ri- dicule and profane them by putting them on, as likewife by appearing at the head of his Followers with i\\tC'o.iltc<: in his hand. As for the other two Mijjlomn^ they dy'd in a Ihort time afrcr tlicir ar- rival, tliiough the exceflive Heat of the Climat, which is often fatal to us Eu- ropeans. Tyi^md. Tothefc fucceedcd twelve I'ramfcans of the Order of ObfirvaatSy who were carry'd hither by the fame Don Diego Cano in liis third Voyage into thefc parts. Some attribute the whole Convcrfion of thi'v Jountry to thefe Fathers, not al- lowing that the three that were there before through the fiiortiiels of their con- tinuance, could have time to do any thing towards in. But for my part I am of opinion that it is ne.\t to impofliblc, thole who had been lb courtcoiilly re- ceiv'd, and who found the People io cafy to be wrought upon, fliould not convert many of them before they dy'd. Like- wife it is certain that the Frier that was kill'd by the Giaghi had been Chaplain to the Congolan Army, and confequently was in a Polb to do with them even what he pleas'd. Nevcrthelefs not to carry the Argument farther, let me be aliow'd to fay, that it is probable the firlb Friers might fow the Seed, and that the laft were thofe that cultivated and caus'd it to fiourifli. Mti-Atif- Several other Evangelical Labourers hi imi had been fent out from time to time into '; i"'^'this vineyard, and at length at the re- qucft of Von Alvaro VI. King of Congo made to Pope Vrlan VIII. that his Holi- nefs would be pleas'd to fend fome more Capuchin Mijfiomrs into his Kingdom, there were others fent with Letters Pa- tents from the faid Pope in the year 1640. altho through the mar;y rubs and difficul- ties they met with, partly occafion'd by Philif 111. King of S[^fAer the River Zaire. This River is common- Vcfrriptkn ly faid to take its rife in the Kingdom of "^ "''''• Alatamba, fubjeft to the Qiieen of Singa, which Kingdom beingaltogether govern'd by the Female Sex, I may number it a- mong thofe Nations delcrib'd by Clau' dian in Eutrop. \. i. v. 313. — — — — Med'ti, Levibufq; Sabais Jmperat hie Sexui, RcginarHwq\fub ArmU Barbma pars magna jacet. In this Matamba there is a vaft CoUedtion of Water, which dividing it felf into two principal Streams, one runs thro. i^h Ethiopia, and is this River Zaire^ and the other flows towards Egypt, being the Nile : This laft was formerly adorM by the Egyptians as a God, and that becaufe of their being not able to find out its Source, imagining that therefore it had none. I believe the caufe why they could not difcover its Head} was by reafon they could 672 A Voyage to Congo. Part 1. , I rvA.-^- could not go far up it, being liinder'd Mirolia. i)y the CacJiaiits wiiicli fall in luch a -^'^^ dicadtul manner, that they at the fame time offend both the liyc and the Ear. In M'nf.o,. this vail l.akt before- mentioned, before it divides it felf into the aforeliiid Ri- vers, aic to be found fcveral Watcr- Monftcrs, amonglt which thcic is one lort which differs from Human kind only in want of Keafon and Speech, father tramis cl.i Pavicty one of our Milfwtuis living in this Country, would by no means believe that there were any fuch Monflcrs in this l.aj^c, affirming they were only illufions dcvis\l by the Kc^rots\ whereupon the Qiicen of Sin- i^a being intbrm'd of his Infidelity, in- vited him one day to go a filliing for them : Scarce had the Fifliei men thrown in their Nets, but tiicy difcovcr'd thirteen upon tlic furface of the Water, whereof they could neverthelefs take but one Female, which was big with youns/. The colour of this Fifh was black, it had long I lair and large Nails upon very long Fingers, which perhaps were given it by Nature to help its Iwiniming: It liv'd not above 24 hours out of the Water, and during all that time would nottaflc any the Icafl Food that was ofFer'd ir. The Mcf- , Throughout all the River Za/rc there rnAhi, rtffrfistobe found the yl/trw.TfV/, which from tiie middleupwaids hahfomcielcniblance of a Woman, as in its IJreaft, Nipples, Hands, and Aims, but downwards it is altogether a Filli, ending in a long Tail foiked: Its Head is round, and Face like to that of a Calf: It hath a large ugly Mouth, little Ears, and round full Eyes : Upon its back it has a large Hide tack'd, perforated in ieveral places. This Hide or Skin fcems to have been dcfign'd by Nature for a fort of Mantle to cover it, being contriv'd cither to open or Ihut. The Ribs of this Fifh are proper to ftanch Blood, but the greateft of its Phy- fical Virtues lies in two little bones in its Ears, I have eat of this Fifh divers times, and it feems to be wcll-relifh'd, and not unlike Swines-Fleih, which its Entrails likewife rcfenible. For this rea- fon the Negroes name it NguUh h Mafa (the Water- Sow) but the Portuguefcs caird it Peixc Molker ( the Woman-filh ) Altho it feeds on the Herbs that grow on the fides of the River, yet does it not neverthelefs ever go out of the Water, but only hold its Head out. For the niofl; part it is to be taken only when it rains, for then the Waters being diflurbM it cannot fo well difcern the approach of the Fifliermen. Thofe chat go to take ;.' 1 ( i) them have a little boat for that puriiole, in which they paddle up fofil, till they come to the place where the Fifh li:s and which they know by tlie motion it caufcs in the Water ; then havi^ng a Lance ready, they iiiimcdiately dart it with all their force into her, and if througii the fmalincls of their boar, or tor want of fhength, they cannot hold her, they let go the^ Lance and leave the li;hat liberty,' well* knowing that being exceedinti long the Lance mult nctcliari- ly dilcover where flie files with it. but ir on the other hand they can maintain their ftrokc with another Lance, they dart a fecond time, by which means at laft they eaiily tire and take the liih. After the lame manner, but with Id's trouble they take Filcl)ards,which are fat, and as large as Herrings, and they have no other way to take them but this. I fhould have told you what fort of fafhion'd Lances thefe were, becauil- ;iiey differ Ibmething from ours of Unrobe ^ they have a very long round Staff made of Wood, but as hard as Iron, round, and fo thick, that as many Darts are made faft to it a fmall diftancc from one ano- ther, that they take up fix or fevcn fpans in com pa Is. There is alfo in this River the Water j-j^^, ^..^ or Sea-Horfe, as large as two Land ones : norf; '.,„,v He has (hort thick Legs, round Feet, a hu Vw- laige wide Mouth, with a double row of""'- hook Teeth, and long Tusks befides in the lower Jaw like to thofe of a large wild Boar, with which when he is in fury he tears whatever comes near him. As I was once failing along this River, I faw one of thefe Horfes floating near our Boat, and neighing like a Horfe.of which he has great refeniblance : Anights he goes alhore to feed, but in the day-time he keeps for the moft part clofe in the Water i bat wherelbever they are, the Female is always at hand, in whofe de- fence the Male fights defperately ; and when the Female is with young, or has lately dropt her Colt (which ihe gene- rally does in the Fens where there is but little Water) the Male is moft furi- ous, and being exceeding jealous will aflault the Barks as they pafs along the River, and fometimes if they be fmall overturn them with his Heels: This makes thofe that know his nature to avoid t'le Marlhes at that time, not caring how tar they go about, lb they can but have their Paffage fafc. The time to hunt them is anights, when they go to feed upon the Land : Then the Hunters block up their way back to tiie River virith f/w hjh. WTOI V Vm 1. ' A Voyage to Congo. 673 c a ic if ir d n y h. Is iz I 'd cr ey ot id Jc 0- ns i^"; Thi Si.i- .% • //oi- ; .!!■,; , a hll V'tf' 0f"'=V. in ■ge iry As 5/(w fijlh with Boats, and afterwards wait for their return. Being return'd, they let fly their Arrows at them like Hail \ but wo be to him that happens to be in any one of their ways after being wounded, for he will then alfiiredly tear him to pie- ces, if they have not Trees to favc them- felvcson, which they generally takecare to procure. Sometimes thcfe Creatures will fly away after they arc wounded, and not finding a I'afliige open to the Kivcr, will run to the next Precipice, and leap off from thence into the Water, where- by they break their Legs, and then arc cafily taken. The Flelh of thefe Ani- mals is little valued, being generally c- ftecmed Food for the meaner fort of Peo- ple, allow'd by Divines to be Fi(h be- caufc they live and breed in the Water, tho they feed on Land. The Yard of the Male, and the two Stones found in his Ears, as large as Hen- Eggs, are good to dilfoive the Stone, as well in the Kidneys as the Bladder. This laft is likewife a Remijdy againft a ftoppageof Urin, being pulveriz'd and dillblv'd in fair Water, and given about a Spoonful at a time. As I was once going up this River, I ob- fcrv'd in a low llland hard by, feveral fmall Houfes fet upon Stakes, about ten foot from the Ground, with a Ladder at the Door to draw uj) and let down. Having inquired what thefe meant, I was told that they were built in that manner ro prevent the Inhabitants from being in- jai'd by the Sea-Horfes, that always feed thereabouts anights. The like ibrt of Houfes 1 have fecn near the Forefts, to prevent the ravage of Lions and Tigers : But what makes me wonder molt of all is, at the Name of thefe Sea-Horfes, it being their nature to keep always out of the Salt- Water, which they hate and can- not fubllft in. Here are no Crocodiles as in other Ri- vers, but there are neverthclefs feveral kinds of excellent Fifli which are taken various ways, th'> never in any great number, by rcafon of the flothfulnefs of the Inhabitants, who are naturally Ene- mies to hard Labour. The Night of fiflj- ing with Nets is wholly referv'd to the Prince, who neverthelefs is accuftom'd to give leave to do it to any that will ask it of him •■, and when he wants Fifli, he fends his Servants with his own Nets for it. tKpe!s Mf Having fail'd up this River, abou tmid- \h'. Ritier, night We arriv'd at the Town of Pinda^ aiUnd' twelve miles from the Sea. Landing im- "^' mediately, we retired to a Church, the firft built here by the fortugueffs, and dedir Vol.1. cated to the Virgin Mary^ whofe Statue cyj\,.^ of Bajforelitvoj is conftantly worfliip'd MctoUa. every Sunday by a vafl number of Nt- sjy^ grott who flock hither for that pnr- pofc. Here likewife was formerly a Convent of our Order, but by rcafon of the badnefs of the Air, being too near the River, it was thought advifable to remove it to the City of Sogno where the Count relides, about two miles off. Hi- thcr we went next morning with a great deal of willingnefs, tho I could not fay I had wanted for Satisfaction all the way 1 came up this River. Being got to our ftec'ftloit Convent, the Count came immediately *^ "'•■' thither to congratulate and welcome our ^'"""' arrival, and that more efpecially on ac- count of my Companion who had been there three Years before. After his Vi- fit he order'd us a Prefent of feveral things of the Produft of the Country. In this our Convent we found on'y one Prjeft named Father Paul da y.tref\, and he return'd to Loanda in a few djy>i in the fame Skiff that brought us i there •. - mainingthen with us only a Lay- brother, one Leonard da Nardo, an old Mm of a good Life, and extraordinarily well vers'd in the Cuftoms of the Country, through the long ftay he had made there. We now began forthwith to apply our application felves to the Bufinefs of our MiOion, and ^» ^"^'"'t" it fell to my Ihare to celebrate the firfl Mifs j but not knowing much of the Language, 1 could not pretend to preach in publick. 1 therefore haftily compos'd a fliort Sermon, and preach'd it in the Congregation adjoining to our Ciiurch, which confifts of the better Sort of Per- fons, and who generally underftand fomething of Portugucfe. Out of fome of this Congregation 'tis that the Counts are moflly chofen, provided they are of the Sangre de Cadera^ as they call it, which is an Expreflion borrow'd from Portuguefcy and fignifys "The Blood of the Throne. My Companion always preach'd publickly every Holy-day ; but we were fain to fay Mafs late, becaufe of the Count and his Followers, who never came till then. He always came in great pomp, being better attended than any Prince of the lower t/£thiofia is wont to be. The fifth Sunday after Whitfontide it hap'ned, that when I was jult ready to come out to fay Mafs, the Count came in. My Companion, and Superior, prefently fpy'd him, and turning to roe, bid me preach that Sermon in publick, which I had preparM for the private Congrega- tiooi that the Count might not go with- Sfff out 674 A Voyage to Congo. Part t r*^\y^ out a Set moil on that Day. 1 began to jWi-ro/i.i. flirui^np my Shoulders, and to cxcufc it, •""V-** not thinking my ftll" yctqualify'd to fpcak in Huhhcl'. ■■, till at Icngtli he bid mc obey, and God woiihl alhll mc. I began Mafs j and atrcr the CJofptl, thcufual time ot breathing, took for my Text the words of the Commandments, TIjou /holt not kiH. From this Text 1 tookoccalion to inveigh againlt Wi/aids, who bear a mighty fway in this Country, proving, 'I h.it it ir.ts mm \> worji: to kill the Soul, \y tmlini>ig It to Dtahulual lllujionsj than to t>:nrikr tin- Body. Now bccaiil'c 1 often re- peated the word Kill in my Sermon, the K'oplc began to give a great Hum. I ricvci thclcfs went on, and was rather en- courag'd thereby to exaggerate the hci- noufncls ot theOlKence, than aft'righied from (peaking againlt it. But the more I rais\l my Voice, the greater was the Murmur, I might have laid Clamour i the Count only all this while continued fi- Icnt. At length the Sermon being ended, and the Subitance of it cxplam'd by the Interpreter according to cuftom, 1 and my Superior were in a thoufand Doubts about this Hutriming. We cnquir'd of every one we met concerning it, yet none durlt fatisfy us therein •■, but all went a- way fmiling. When all the reft were gone, we took one into the Houfe, and treating him with j^({ua Fita and Roll 1 obacto, intrcated him to tell us the caufe of the Diflurbance in th« Church, believing it could not be caus'd by the Sermon, in wiiich nothing was to be condemned, either as to the Subjedt or Language. The Difiourfe, faid he, was mofl excel- lent, tho not dcfign'dby the Father; for the People, tho not ndl sktWd in the Portuguefe Language, imagin that the Fathers Afi/fto. mn know all that bat hapncd, and that Hum rvoi a Token of their ^approbation, they ha- •ving taken his Words in another fenfe. Pray tell me what has hapned, faid F. Joftfh.' I rvill fo, reply'd he ; but take notice, there is no kfs Penalty than Death for him that difvovcrs it to the MiJ]ioners, and therefore your Reverence mufl take care that you do not make me lofe my Life. Being adur'd wc would keep his Secret, he proceeded thus; Tour Reverence mufl then knon, that in the time of Holy Week, Father Paul da VavcCe officiating in the Church, great mul- titudes of this Principality jiocVd hither from all parts to join with him in Devotion. M the fame time the Dtvil, who is never want- ing to promote his Jnterefi as often as he fees occa/ion, took the opportunity to put it in the Counts and Lit Relations headj that fevcral of this Congregation, under pretenu of Re- ligion, were met tugether mth a tre.iiUyoiti Defign. Hercupm a great mmUr „i' the Count's l^alfati and Dnnds king niLiuUeJ towi/h him a Mirry J'.,illcr, f/;.U I'nnv nr- der\l them In fee the OmIi taken ( what this Oath is Ihall be explained licicufur ) by Jluh and juih aj he tinii fiinitcd il'.t ;►; three feveral pl.ueiut his Domiiiwits, and irhcnby (continued he) there arc m My already dead, and more and mure die t hereaj e vt ry dty. Is it fof (quoth Father ''\ofx\.\>) f„r the future youjhall h.tve no rcafuii to jear am mwc dy- ing by thefe means. Neither (hall you ( faid he to the Negro) he m any danger for your difcovery of thtfe devililh Praffnes. The fecond Mafs after the fimc father prcach'd, and refuming the Subjcff which I had been upon before, took occalioa from thence to hint fomething againfb this fcandal. Towards Night we both went to ^'v An- Court, and defir'd private Audience of"^"" «"" the Count ; which was readily granted '" *^'"*"' ns. 1 he lirft that began with him was my Companion father Jofeph, who warm- ly rcprefcntcd to him, That being aChrijU- an, he had bihuv\t himfdf like a Pagan, commanding thofe poor Pivjle to mike Jucb a devilifh Vath on a groundhfs Siif^icton. To this fmart Charge tiie Count ac firft gave no Anfwer, being no doubt fur- prizM with fo unexpefled a Reproof; but inflead thereof, tho a Blacky became almoft Pale, and thereby convinc'd us at the fame time both of his Guilt and Re- morfe. This ftrange and fudden Alte- ration put me in mind of what the Poet faid of Queen Dido. ^ — •Maculifq-ytremcntes Virg. I. 4, Interfufa gcnai, & pallida Moite futurH.^^^^^' I cannot believe, added the Father, that Don Antonio B..,reto da Silva (fo was this Prinrc's Nam: ) could do this of his own bead, bu! rath.r imagine it to have been contrived vy hif Counfellors or Relations. The poor Count immediately fell on his Knees, weeping and lamenting like ano. ther David before Nathan the Prophet, and confefTing his Crime in the following words ; Truly (faid he) I have been ex- ceedingly to blame, in ordering fo barbarous a Tefl of my Suhjeffs Loyalty : But fince I have finned /(*e David, like him J alfo beg Pardon. To which Father Jnfeph reply'd, in the words of St. Ambrofe fpoken to Theodofius the Emperor, Since you have »V mitated a King in his Sin, follow him in hit Repentance. The EfFeft of this was, that the Count the fame Night countermanded his ywn.-r of f Tel} i hi ch lie of in; J'l 1 1 to if di bl th ti( bl l'< til bl in ci C d ft tl h( r- ti o R 1( w \ c' V I'.;:;' A Slmnie Mutm, I ^m 'm t -^ A Voyage to Congo. 675 If id r h It th-r All as his Orders, and thereby A\ further Mil- chief was prevented. The afnrcfaid Oath Bull »y is adinini- ilcr'd to thcfuppos'd 1 raijr, by a fort of Wizard culi'd CtMjiai.h -.Ij, „i'ic milf- ing a ccrrain Compolitioii out of th? Jiiicc of Heibs, Serpents I lefli, Pnlp of iruit, and divers othiT things, j^ives ir to tlic fnppos'd Udinqiicni 10 drink, who if {guilty (as they tell yon) will imme- diately tall down in a fwoon, or trem- bling, to the ground, inlbmuch that if they did not prcfintly give him an An- tidote, he would infalhbly die away j but if not guilty, no harm would hap- pen to liim. A manifcft and open Cheat this, tho not difcover'd through the blindncfsof this Pcojilci for the Wizard in cafe he has a mind to acquit the Ac- cus'd, omits thofe Ingredients in the Compofition which he puts in where he dcligns to condemn him. This Order /! M i from tiic Count was an abfolutcly new '■:'''}- thing, and never prartis'd before-, for he had commanded every one ot his Sub- jefts, not excepting any, to go to one of thofe three places where thefe f'linifters of the Devil refldc, and there to under- go a Tell of their Loyalty, after the fol- lowing manner : The I'uppos'd Traitor was made to look into a great Vat of Water, wherein if he fell he had immc- dijtcly his Head f^ruck ofl'i but if he was innocent, he came away fafe and found. Whence it proceeded that they did, or did not fall, time rnulf diftovcr •■, but they that pcrform'd this Work being Hoitlicns, it is to be fuppos'd that they poifon''d the Water. •f.r Ms Now we are upon the Subjeft of thcfe •.ji o.i'.hs. Oaths or Tefts, give me leave to inform you of feveral other forts now in ufc a- mong thefe wicked People : One of thefe is called C^r/umto, and which might ra- ther be iaid to be apply'd than admini- f.er'd ; tor the Perfon accus'd hath a red hot Iron jiafs'd over his naked Leg ; which if it caufes any Blilter, he is forthwith thought guilty i but if not, he is releas'd. 1 he deceit of this is, that if the Patient bedetermin'd to be acquit- ted, the fubcil Wizard has a certain Pre- paration conceal'd in his Hand, of an ex- ceeding cold nature, with which (troak- ing gently over the Part, the Fire when apply'd there lofes its Force \ but if he be to be found guilty, that Remedy is omitted, and then the Iron is left to caufe itsFffed. The following Pafiagc happcn'd when I was in my Miflion at Bengo in the King- dom of Angola^ on the account of my Vol. I. A flrange Miitm. Health : I he Son of a Mulatto being lick, (nTV-^ V'js ordci'd by a Phyfician to be let Mcrolla. Blood ; and a Slave of his thit had been ^•V'v a Surge ju, undertaking to perform the Opcriition, through anunffeady guidance ot l)i> Lance, happcn'd to prick an Ar- tery, whereby foon foUow'd a Gangrccn, and in a (hort time the Patient dy'd, 1 he lather of this Youth fuppoling that the Slave had done what he did on pur- pofc, rcfolv'd to have him undergo the trial of Chilumba, and thereupon imme- diately cans'd him to be feiz'd and car- ry'd to one ot thofe three beforcmen- tion'd Places where the Wizards live, This done, he was foon brought to the 1 cff, and had not only the red hot Iron pafs'd over his Thigh, which burnt him niiferably •■, but the enraged Father like- wife not contented with what he had al- ready fuffcr'd, would needs bind him hand and foot, and after that thruft a rtaming Torch fcvcral times into his Face. The knowlcdg of thij coming to my car the next day, by means of a Cou- rier belonging to the Bilhop of Loanda, wholikewife hcightned the Fad, allcdg- ing that the Muktto had moreover burnt the Slave alive, and afterwards thrown his Afhes into the River •■, I told the Courier that I could give no credit to what he related, unlcfs he would bring two Witnellcs to vouch the Truth there- of. Hereupon they were prefently pro- duc'd, but could only affirm thac they faw the Mulatto thruft the Torch feveral times in the Slave's Face^ and that they afterwards heard he was burnt and thrown into the River. Upon thefe Depolitions I us'd all the means I could to get the Wizard into my Power, that had pcut'orm'd this Hcllifli Ceremony ; but found it impolTiblc, becaufc he had fufpeftcd I (hould be inform'dof it, and fo fled away. The next thing 1 had to do was to catch the Mulatto^ which 1 foon accomplilh'd by the diligence of fomc fpccial Friends. Being brought be- fore me, he accoftcd me after this man- ner : I rvoM fain kmrv ( quoth he ) for what reafon I am brought buforc you ? For having wickedly burnt your Slave ( faid \ ). TlKJt'j not fo ( anfwer'd he ) for he is yet alive. Bring him then hither ( faid I ) that I may fee whether he he or not. Hereupon he immediately order'd fome others of his Slaves to bring him in ; which they forthwith did, but bound after that bar- barous manner, that it was impofliblc to loofe him without cutting the Cords. Then I demanded of the Mulatto^ Why he had ui'd bit Slave fo barharou/ly ? Ho an- Sfff2 fw'sr'd, 6j(> A Voyage to Congo. Part 1. m III' v\ * ' &t lliuic.l. o.A>^ Iwcrd, For having murdered h'n only Child, flkrollct. "that xvtii hit Mtsjurtme, rathtr than hit K^rypj h'liult ( laid i ) and therefore yon have nut done nh'tt ymi can jujlijj . J will jUjUj'y it (laid !ic) before any Magiflrate rehatfo- ivir. Tinn you jhall do It (rcply'd !) to the f:th,moft in ufe among the Blacks^ is to light a Torch made of a certain Bi. tunicn diftill'd from Trees, and to quench the fame in Water •, and afterwards to give that Water to the fuppos'd Crimi- nal to drink \ which, if he be guilty, will do him harm ; but if not, will caufe no alt'.'rationlnhlm. 1 he fcvcnth is praftis'd only by Smiths who are fomctimcs Wizards, and is call'd by the Natives Ao/f fianz.umdu. The manner ot adminiftring thistfci/Hwiw, is by heating an Iron red hot, and after- waids quenching it in Water as before ; which vVatcr is immediately given to drnik to thole that t: x the Oath. Now If It IS obfcrv'd that they cannot cad- ly get It down, as it fomctimes hap- pens, thro Apprchenfiononly, then arc they pronounc'd Guilty without any far- ther proof i or ellc, by their eafy fwal- lowingof it, difcha-g'd. Others make this trial, by the Water wherein their Lord's heet have been walh'd, and which is call'd Nfy-a-tnafa. The reft of the Kinds 1 Ihall omit fpeak- ingof, for the Rcafons before mention- ed. There are other ways of difcovering Theft and Sorcery,as likewife for abfolv- ing any that have taken the atbrefaid Oaths. As for the firft, a fubt;i Wizard iscom- miflionM with the name of Nbaei, who takes a long Thred in his Hand, either of Linen or Woollen, and holding one end himfelf, gives the other to hold to him that is the fuppofed Thief. This done, lie applys a red hot Iron to the middle of the faid Thred, and if it burns, the Delinquent is fin'd to the Value j or if the Theft be great, he is made a Slave j but if otherwife, abfolv'd. Whether the Devil has any hand in this I cannot de- cide, not being throughly acquainted with the matter of laft. Concerning the Second, To difcovar who has been dealing with the Devil,they make the following Experiment: The Root of a certain Tree call'd Ncaffa, is difTolv'd in Water ; and after dilTolution that Water is put up in Vcirels,and given to the Pcrfon accus'd to drink. After- wards he is delivered into the hands of feveral ftrong Men to mifufe, and Ihakc about in a manner, that in a very Ihorc time he falls down in a fwoon ; (bme ima- gine that this is rather occalion'd by Poi- fon given him inftead of the faid Root. This Tree is pretty tall, and of a red co- lour, and has a wondertV'.l Virtue for cur- ing the Tooth-ach and fore Gums. It is likewife extremely pernicious to Birds who fly from it; for if they (hould once fettle on its Boughs, they would imme- diately fall down dead to the ground. As for the third, To abfolve from any fort of Oath, it is pcrform'd byaMini- fter call'd Ganga, or Nd^ who rubs the Tongue of the Perfon to be abfolv'd with V C t( C V V. h 1 t li S n n t q A il%inl ht pit- I a t I h i I t ; r I I («./. P.c Cmn ill f iM'-Ni 'art 1. A Voyage to Congo. 67 / with ihc fruit of the Palm that produces Oil, and after muttering fome few words to hiinfclf lie thereby trees him tVom his Oath, and To leads liim home to his Houfe. I.allly, there is another fort of Trial, which is performed not by the deceitful hand ot a Wizard, but by a I'erfon of fome Q]i.ility, after the following manner. Two obllinate Fellows being at Law to- gcthcr,aiid t'lc Truth being hard to be got out of them, the Judg fummons them both to appear before him, where being come he fixes to each of their Foreheads a Sca-lhell, and at th" r me to confcfs liim : f iontne- i , t I t ^^ \:^\ 1 li mm Hill H^ nlrailr in illli i mm < 1 iMi RIH4I nl ) 1 1 lffll iHira i ! 'Wl ^hIiH 1 ' 1 iy IM|||||i II NhII ■*'5* 678 /4 Voyage to Congo. Parti. tut IC- fvA^ immediately compIyM witii his defires, MeroUa. and confefs'd him, but foon found that Kyy/-\) what he had done was more out of Hy- pocrify than Sincerity \ for it is a Cuftom in this Country, that where any Perfon has received Abfolution, he forthwith becomes free from any Crime, and may confequently depart at liberty, iho he were in hold before. The reafon they give for this is, 77;^; // Cod hat pardon'd thcm^ how can Man pretend to find tbem guilty? The fame was anfwer'd rs by the Count, when we rcquefted him upon find- ing out the fellow's Diflimulation, to have him imprifon'd again. Have ye net ab- folv'd him ? {quoth he) Is he not free? How then can I pretend to lay hands upon him ? Nor would he hear any reafon to the contrary, becaufe the Offender was his Kinfman. A WixM-d A while after the Count fent us ano- fy';'M> ther of thefe Wizards, with an afTurance that for the future he would let none efcapc that came into his Power. This Perfon we immediately carried into a room to examine-, but while my Compa- nion went into an adjoining Apartment to fetch a Paper, leaving the Prifoner for me and the Interpreter to keep, he, not- wiihftanding our diligence, and the great number of People in the next room, got from us. A Dog we had in the Houfe being alarm'd at the noife, immediately run after him, while I by another way purfu'd him fo luckily that I foon met him, and trip'd up his heels, and at the fame indant follow'd his Fall and leap'dupon his back, belabouring him with ail my might, notwithftanding the fear the People have here of meddling with Wizards, with the Cord oi my Ordcr^ invoking all the while St. Michael and the reft of the Saints to my Alliftance. At the fame interim my Companion came in, and could not for- bear laughing to obfcrve how luftily I laid him on. A little after the People that had brought him to us, came up and bound him in fuch manner that he could not ftir ; for you muft obfervc they were not afraid to touch him by reafon of the Agmu and other Prefervatives that we hadfurnifh'd them with. Being thus in our Power, we foon brought him to ab- jure his Errors, and afterwards fet him at liberty. The Laws of this Country as to thefe cafes being as follows : If the Wizard that is taken be a Freeman, and abjures, for the firft Offence he is only enjoyn'd Penance : for the fecond he pays an Indian Piece of about the value of a Slave j but if he ofTcnds a third time, he is forthwith fold for a Slave, and the Price of him diftributed among the Poor : If he be a Slave himfelf that offends, al- tho It be the firft ti^e, he is never- tjielefs prefently fold, and fent among the Woitcs, a thing fo much abhor'd by them that they won'-* almoft purchafe their Redemption with the Price of their Lives. When any of thefe three laft Cafes happens, a Perfon is deputed either to receive the iMony and diftribute it as before, or elfe to take in exchange fo much Linen as amounts to the value, and this to wrap the dead Poor in, after the Cuftom of the Country. All which is done without our concerning our felves, left it fhould occafion fome evil-fpirited People to fuggeft that what we did was rather through a Motive of Covetoufnefs than any of Charity or Religion. So many cafes of this nature hapen'd Tn-achcy to me during my Mffion, that would fuf- in.i juikr.. fice to make a Volume apart ; neverthe- lefs not to be too tircfome to my Reader, I fliall content my felf with relating only the moft remarkable. Upon a time a certain Wizard more famous than ordi- nary was brought before me, whom, not to truft any more to the Count, I com- mitted to the Cuftody of the Keeper of the Church ( an Office of great Gain an' much Honour, and which is not confer'd by us but upon Perfons heft qualify'd ) to the end that he might imprifon hini the fafer in his own Houfc. This good Man, notwithftanding my particular In* junftions, not long after fet his Prifoner at liberty, and plac'd in his room and in Chains a poor Slave. At my coming a little while after to examine the OfTcn- dcr, not finding him to be the fame that I fent, I began to demand of the Keeper what wai become of bim ? He anfwer'd me, that wai he. Then I ask'd the Prifoner if he were the Perfon? To which he re- ply'd. He woi. Hereupon I fecm'd to believe both, yet being certain that I was impos'd upon, I wasrefolv'd to know the truth : For this end I call'd one of the Slaves belonging to the Church to me, and commanded him to go imme- diately and cut off the pretended Wi- zard's Head. Hereat the imprifon'd Slave being affrighted, efpccially when he faw the Ax brought, began to tremble, and cry out, / am mt He, lam not the Wizard^ but fUch a one ii (naming him) whom the Keeper has fet free, and put me in h'vs /lead. Then turning to the Keeper, I faid, What fay you to thvi? He anfwer'd, Father, the WtMrd U gone forth to feek a Livel>"'^'i, and hM left this Perfon here as a Pk ".; •'»* herttumu But (contlnu'd he) ?« im- mi.J{iU(ly met que alo the giv Ici of ful Pr th( mt ca re th ba po «t.', .HI'' ;;vi,- ev an- th th ei bt m V.J Cf ai ti t( 111 .^ t JkJ^mmt. w *artl. A Voyage to Congo. 679 :r IS :h lis le lis :d las fs f- in .1 JmU., e- •y a i- ot n- of n-' I'd J) im od [n* ler in ng n- lat er le. er e- t.o I of Co e- i- re w id be I It Iff f i tnediMdy j^o and look after him^ and don't qucflion im to find him. Hereupon I went along with him, but to no purpofe, for the fubtile t'.unjuier had very prudently given us both the Hip. For this Offence I could do no lefs than deprive the Keeper of his Place, and he was not a little thank- ful that I left him his life. Moreover, Frifoncrs efcape many times here through the llighcnefs of their Frifons, for being moll commonly built with Reeds tlicy can't be Ibppos'd to be very ftrong. To remedy this, we generally took care at the arrival of any European VefTel to em- bark our Priibners on board, and to tranf- port them to other Countries. /•(■i/;d»!i- The infernal Pra(Sice of Sorcery is u; , uiui even abhor'd by the Natives, and thofc /'■■ iiin- that make ufe of it are for the raoft part ™4' the meaneft fort of People, ferving here either for Phyficians or Surgeons, there being no others in the Country. The Re- " medies they have are generally the na- ' ural ones, and therefore they have re- . Jrfc to Witchcraft to credit their Art, and to make People believe that the Vir- tues of their Medicines are communica- ted to them by the Devil. If their Phy- fick fails, they e.xcufe themfelves, and fay, ^certain ominous Bird flen over their heads ^ and hindered the Operation of it : or elfe they aflert fome other ridiculous Lie. Thefe fort of Incantations are always praftis'd in the night-time. The firfl: thing they fay to the fick Perfon after he comes under their Cure is. If you have a mind to be cur^d, befiire not to find for aw/ Confcffur^ for his Prefcnce will not only take away the rirtue of the Remedy^ but likcxvife def rive yc: of your Life. Wlicn any one dies un'-'-.r their hands, they affirm that there '.«err, jtiier occafions of his Death than niofc oi his Diftemper, which puts tilt Pa' I. p.ts npon divers curfed methods of 11 idtfii' oul the fuppos'd Murderers, ♦^Iiev *ieinj, ^'.-ncr il'y of Opinion that no- bodyditia J. ui'"al Death. Aj^LWii Dreadful to t rcmembred, tho not Jd^ment. Unworthy of Memory, was a Cafe that happcn'd in our time, as follows : A certain Child had languilh'd for fome time under a defpcrate Difeafe, and wiiich by being the only one its Parents had, was their chiefeft Comfort and Sup- r T : The Relations often folicited them X.0 'end for fome Wizard or other to re- r •> it.s Health, but they would by no i:t'. i.car of fuch a Propofal, alledging that tiicy never yet had had recourfe to any fuch People upon any occafion what- ever. To this the Relations reply'd, and ask'd them, What they thought the World would fay, that they who had but one only -^J^^i Child^ Jhould fuffer it to die for xvctnt of bnn^ Mirnlla. at the expence of a M.t^ician? This tlicy s-'-y-O urg'd fohomc, and made ufe of fo nuny other Arguments of the like naluve, that they at length prevail'd upon tiie deluded Parents to fend for a Wizard hjrd by : When he came into the Houu-, the Mo- ther had her lick Child in her Arms, which the Magician ftrctching forth his Arm to touch in order ta begin his Charm, at the fame time both ihe Child and the Wi'/.ard cxpir'd : 1 lii* occalion'd (b ex- cefTivean Atiliction in the Father and the Mother, that blaming themfelves for this impious Credulity, and looking upon this Accident as no better than I'arricide in them, before they would bury the body of their unhappy Infant, they came to Confcdion at our Convent. Not unlike this was mother Accident Amtha that happen d in this Country while 1 J"-kmr.u was there. A certain lick Perlbn font to a Magician to come and cure him: The Magician came accordingly, but as he was ftrctching forth his hand, as in the fore- going Cafe, he fell down dead to the ground, miferably loling his own I ife, at the fame time that he endeavour'd by wretched means lo prolong that of ano- ther Man. Rut let "JS return to fpeak a little more A further of the wicked Oaths praftis'd among '■■^'■f «/ thefe People. They have another furc of '^•"'''• Oath which they call Oruwdo.- The way of adminiftring this is, by putting ex- ceedin;^ ftrong Foifon into the IruitcalFd JNicefi^ fuflicienrly fpokcn uf before, and afterwards giving that Fruit to the fup- pos'd guilty Perfon to cat : He has no fooner tallied of it, but his Tongue and Throat begin to fwell to that excefs, 1 hat if the Wizard did not fpcedily apply an Antidote, he niuft inevitably fbon pciifh under the Experiment, and tho iniocenc he commonly remains tortur'd for many days. The Oath call'd Oluchenche is gi vun after the following manner: The Fcrfon that takes it has his Limbs bound tighter or loofer, to force out the Truth as they term it, according to the Wizard's In- clination, to find him either guilty or in- nocent. As I pafs'd through the Kingdom of Angola, one of thcafbrefaid forts of the Oath call'd Bolungo was adminiifrcd to a Mafucca ( fo they call the Receiver a- mong the W hitcs ) a Relation to the King of Congo, and to him of Loango, one of the powerfullell: along that Coaft, and whole Son, as they told me, was to fucceed 68o M' ! A Voyage to Congo. ParclJili rsAy^ fucceedinthat Kingdom. Tc thisPcr- AferoUa. fon the Scinghili (Gods of the I irth, bc- ,\yy^ ing the Name they have for their Wi- zards) attributed the Caufc of its not raining in the Month of March^ at which time it always had accultom'd to have rain'd. He therefore, to fatisfy the Rage of the People, was to undergo this dan- gerous Teft, which he accordingly did, and unexpeftedly came oft' acquitted. Thcfe5c/«gW» or Wizards boalt that it is in their power to grant or prevent ci- ther wet Weather or a Drought. A il'/^.rn/ We having put alhore in one of the dccciv'd. Ports of this Kingdom, as we were on our Voyage to Congo, and the People having undeiftood who 1 was, and that I was of a contrary Opinion to that of their 5d«i;/j;//, they began immediately to murmur againll me. Their V.i/irds, to confirm their Belief, and tc ^j^"' mine, foretold that there fliould j' Rain all that Summer. But it fo fell c and Providence I believe had fo order u it, that fcarce was I got alhore to fay Mafs, but the Heavens began to pour forth their watry Wrath againft thefe Infidels in fuch a manner, that thcfe very Wizards were afterwards forc'd to own tome that their Knowledg in thefe Mat- ters was not infallible. In our Convent at Sogno our Fathers had built one Apartment two Stories high, on j)urpofe to keep fomc of the Church Utenfils by themfelves. No Rain having happened that Seafon, the Scinghili at- tributed the Caufc thereof to our railing our Building contrary to the Cuftom of the Country. Hereupon the too credu- lous People came one day in a great rage to pull down that Apartment; when one of our Fathers immediately going out, demanded of them what they would have ? Whom they anfwer'd in great fury. That thy tnujl either pull down that Building, or they (hould always want Rain. This foon fir'd the pious Father, and made him to go on with a great deal of Zeal, firfl: reproaching their unwarran- table Folly, and after giving them to underfland that God was the only Difpo- fer of all Gifts, whether in Heaven, Earth or Sea, fometimcs giving and fometimes witholding, according as he belt faw fit and convenient -, and that the Minifters of the Prince of Darknefs, fuch as their Scin- thili, were only qualify'd to deftroy M«n oth here and hereafter, inftead of doing them the leaft kindnefs. Make a devout Procefllon, faid he, to our Lady of Pindaf I aflure you God will relieve your Wants. So they did, and fo it fell out, th.e Earth St,- thn. ' ■u- being foak'd with the Rain, the Houfc remaining untouch'd, and the People fa- tisfy'd. Since then they have us'd this in time of Diftrefs, and it has happen'd they have gone from the Banz.a with fair Weather, and return'd well foak'd from Pinda. Whilft ray Companion Father JofefhA \\,ru,i- was formerly travelling on his Miflion in '''/"W""'- Sogno, he came to an open Country at a "^* time when the Clouds were juft ready to difembogue their Burdens. He there overtook a Traveller likewife, who was ftanda.j, ftock ftill, and murmuring ftrange Words to himfelf. After which he mounted his Bow, and Ihot an Arrow up into the Air with great indignation. The Father perceiving this, andguefling it to be fome of the dcvililh Praflices of this Country, immediately came up to him, and after having fharply reprov'd :iim for his Offence, acquainted him. That he believed all his HcUifh Art would not fuffice to keep it from raining that day ; and as he guefs'd, fo it foon hapned ; for prefently after there fell fo great a Show- er, that the Father was wet to the Skin, which he was neverthelefs pleas'd with by reafon that it had fo plentifully difap- pointed the wicked Sorcerer. At this the Wretch was much furpriz'd, but would not neverthelefs be convinc'd of his Error, affirming. That this had hapned thro the Power of thofe that went before him^ who were greater Proficients in Magtck than himfvlf. Thefe provoking Words caus'd the Black Chrillians that were along with the Father to fcizc upon the Wizard, and to give him that Chadifement which his Crime dcfcrv'd. In the Country about Coanza, a River Imphu, to be pafs'd in the way to Singa, a certain ObjUnac). Soita or Lord of a Mannor caus'd him- felf to be accounted a Scinghili, requiring his Vaflals to make their Addrefles to him when they wanted Rain. One of our Fathers coming thither, and detefting the impious Abufe, did what lay in his power to get him feiz'd ; but being dif- appointed thro the Quality of the Perfon, he was forc'd to have recourfe to a milder Remedy ; and no doubt infpii'd by God, he told the Inhabitants, 7 hat if they did not rid out of their Hearts that curfedOpini' on, they'd never have any Rain. As the Father prophefy'd, fo it happen'd i for ever fince, for 1 7 Years together, they have not had one Drop in thofe Parts, wherebyjthc Earth is become fo dry, efpe- cially confidering the Climate, that it has yawnM wide in mod Places, and feems with fo many Mouths to beg Pardon of the li'ithi' ■j,ii,mirt. the the the fen Dii cai the his wh ftii ftil Po Oa lel Ki nil to ne m ta to to fe fu fa pc th di r' h; f£ tl a 4 Di.Mi- ^^WP f 'ilh'l!" '■''>'*■ A Voyage to Congo. •phA ((,7.,,/ in '^'hn»>>t~ to re as ig ch >w in. "S of to r'd m, iOt id or V- n, th P- lis uc lof ted w, an i'd th ch Cr Imphu, in ^^J^ii"")' n- "g m ur lis if- n, er d, id if- he or ey ts, le- las ns of lie the Almighty Difpenfcr of Benefits for the Blafphcniy of their Lord. 'Tis true, the heft Come-off they have for this Of- fence is, that the faid Father^ after their Difobedience, curs'd the Air, and fo caus'd it to withold its Favours from them. F-Dtwithftanding the Cnrfc oa his Country, and the l.ofs of his Vallals, who went to live in other Parts, the ob- ftinate SoMrt, unwilling to own his Error, ftiil continued to pretend to the fame Power. j,,,/,^„ To conclude fpcaking any more of Pimirt. Oaths, I will give one terrible Inftance relating to them, which hapned in the Kingdom of Matamla^ being the Domi- nions of the Queen of Si»ga, and related to me by Father Francvs da Pavia a Milfio- ner there. Upon an Affair fomcthing more condderable than ordinary, a cer- tain Frier of our Order thought fitting to give an Oath on the Holy Evangelifts to two of the greateft Magicians, Coun- fellors to the Queen. At firft they re- fufed to take it, but at length confented, faying to themfelvcs, What harm cm hap- pen to us by fo doing ? We had letter fttisfy the Fatkr in fo indifferent a Matter, than difohli^e him by a K^fufal. Hereupon they prefcntiy agreed to take it, and fwoic, but falfcly, when a ftrange Accident hapned. The firft of thefc burft, and fell downdead, while he had his Hand on the Mafs-book ; and the other langullh'd away, and dy'd in about fix hours alter. Which taught others to be more cautious how they jeftcd with God ADhkli- From the Death of thefc two Magici- '''^""-''""'•ans of the higher Rank, let us proceed to fpcak of other Wizards, who moft commonly die violent Deaths, and that for the moft pai t voluntarily. For the prefent I (hail only fpeak of the Head or Chief of thefe Wretches, from whom the I eft take example. He is ftil'd in the Country Language CangaChitorne, being reputed God of the Earth, and to whom is confequently paid the firft Fruits of all it produces, due to him, as they fay, as its Author, and not either to the ordina- ry Work of Nature, or to the extraor- dinary one of Providence. This Power he alfo boafts to be able to communicate to others,when and as often as he pleafcs. He further aflerts, that his Body is not capable of fuffering a natural Death ; and therefore to confirm his Adorers in that Opinion, whenever he finds his End approaching either thro Age or a Difeafe, he calls for fuch a one of his Difciples as he defigns to fuccecd him, and pretends to communicate to him his great Power i Vol I. and afterwards in Publick (where this vv-o Tragedy is always acted) he commands ^"foW.J. him to tie a Halter about his Neck, and '^^'■y^ to ftrangle him therewith, or elfe to take a great Club, and knock him downdead. This Command being once pronouncVl, is foon executed, and the Wizard there- by font a Martyr to the Dtvil. Thj rcafon that this is done in Publick, is to make known the Succellbr ordain'd by the laft Breath of the Predccclibr, and to ftiew that he has the fame Power of producing Rain, and the like. If this Office were not tlius continually fillM, the Inhabitants fay, That the Ea>thmukl foon become barren, and Afankind coy:fj:ijUcnlly ptrifh. In my time one of thefe Magi- cians was caft into the Sea, another into a River, a Mother and her Son put to death, and many others banilh'd by our Order, as has been faid. In the firft Year of our Arrival in !ter Tic of Friendlhip, requefted his Sifter of him for a Wife. To this the Count fo readily confented, that he not only fent him her forthwith, but likcwife the Crown it felf, which it fecras he had then in his poneffion, together with a Velvet Throne, feveral other things of great Value, and divers arm'd Troops. Simantamba having advice of the Ap- proach of his Spoufe, went out feveral days Journey to meet her ; and the bet- ter to avoid the Snares that might be laid for him by his Rival in the Crown, thought it proper to fct down and fortify himfelf in a very ftrong Wood. The Count's Army arriving fome time after with Songs, Mufick, and Dancing, en- tcr'd the Wood with great Alacrity, which Sifnantamba's Followers pcrceiv- T 1 1 1 ing, 1 ' ■ / 682 A Voydge to Congo. Part I !l:! \v- i "v^-<^ i;ig, and tfariiig fonic Trcadicry by ica- J[UrJi,i. lonot ib giLMCa number ot fcoplc fcnt •'-^■~ i)y ti]c Count, advis'J their Matter to oppofc their Entrance : Hut he trufting too much to his Security, rejcckd their Advice, and conreqiicnlly fooa became a Martyr to his Credulity i for the Count's Army had no fooncrgotpoli'ellion ot liic Wood, but they let upon both liini and his Followers vj'ith Pillols, and killin;', the u/eatcJt: part, forced the rcfi. to lly. I lius inltead of a joyful Hytmn^ this I'lintc met with a barbarous Heath, and vvliich together with that of his Fiicnds, futcd with the Dcfcriptioii made by I'lr^tl in the zd Book of his «/£. LuiJm uhlf, Pavor^ & pluritm Mortis imago. CMi S!o- Some time after the Brother of this dcceai'cd Prince got together a great number of People to revenge his Bro- ther's Death ; and his firftExplcit was the taking of a great part of the County of ChioviTchiam.a belonging to So^mi. To recover which, the Count, at our being there, rais'd a great Army like- wife, and march'd diredtly towards the chief City of his Anragonift. At his Arrival he found all the Inhabitants fled j whereupon tlic Jo^mc/I' Soldiers fell im- mediately to rifling of the Houfes, and moreover began to kill all the Living Creatures they met in their way, to Hi- tisfy their Hunger. Amongft the rcP- they found a Cock of a larger fi7.e than ordinary, with a great Ring of Iron about one of his Legs, which occafionM one of the wifcll: among them to cry out, Surclji thii Cock muft iu bavitclj'd, and is mtatall proper for us to meddle with. To which the reft anfwercd. Be it nbat it ir;7/, wc art rcfolved to eat it. For this end they immediately kill'd, and tore it to pieces after the manner of the Negroes., and af- terwards put it into a Pot to boil. When it was enough,they took it out into a Plat- ter, and two, according to the Cuftom, having laid Grace, five of them fat down to it v/ith t;icatGreedincfs. But before they had toucii'd a Bit, to their great wonder and amazoment, theboil'd Pieces of the Cock, tho fodden, and near dif- folv'd, began to move about, and unite into the Perm they were in before, and being fo united, the reftor'd Cock Im- jncdiatcly rais'd himfelf up, and jump'd out of the Platter upon the Ground, where he walk'd about as \yell as when he was firft taken. Afterwards he Icap'd upon an adjoining Wall, where he oe- came new featlier'd all of a fudden, and then took his Flight to a Tree hard by, where fixing himfelf, he after three Claps of his Wings, made a moll hide- ous Noife, and tlua difappeafd. Every one may ealily imagine what a terrible flight the Spcftators were in at this Sight, who leaping with a thoufand Ave Marias in their Mouths from the Place where this had hapned, were contented to obfervc moft of the Particulars at a diftance. The caufe of their Preferva- tion they attributed to the Grace that was faid before they fat down ; other- wife they were of opinion that they fliould all have been either pofTefs'd or killd. I having related this Story to Father Thomas da Seftola., one of our Or- der, who had been Superior of a Million ' to Congo and Angola for above 7 years, he told me that whilft he liv'd in Congo he heard two Perfons aver that the before- mention'd Simantamba had a very large Cock, from whofe Manner and Time of Crowing he obfcrv'd with great Supcr- flition whether his Undertakings fhould be unlucky or profpcrous. But notwith- ftanding the Infallibility of his Grade, we find he was dcceiv'd when he made that laft Ex'pedition wherein he loft his Life. Whether this Cock of his was the fame mention'd before to have been reftor'd to Life after a moft miraculous manner, I (hall not take upon mc to de- termine. Tlic fame Father Thomas acquainted Portugnc- nie how he and his Companion had been ia bat abus'd in their Miffion atSogno., and fent '*'Sognc among the Pagans into the Kingdom of^"' ■^ngoij, which was after the following manner. A King o( Congo being delirous to be crown'd, had recourfe to the^ov- tuguefis of the Kingdom of Angola for their Afliftance, with condition that in cafe he fucceeded in his Oedgn, he would give them the Country oiSogno, and two Mines of Gold to boot. This Proffer being not unwelcome to the Portugueses^ they immediately alTembled themfelvtfs to take poirelTion of it, to the end that thereby they might be more fecure of having their Bargain perform'd after they had done their Work. At the fame time the King gather'di great num- bers of his Subjcfts together to join the Portugiiefes, adding moreover a certain Comi)any of Ciaghi under their Calan- gola (a Chief among this barbarous Peo- plc,that delight in feeding on Man's Flelh) all which immediately fet forward to- wards Sognn. The Count being foon ac- quainted with thefc Proceedings, rais'd Ae routed rtrm- Part I. " ^^yn W A Voyage to Congo. 683 I'M. n s, /o e- e bt" r- d I lis as en le- fd Portiigiie- ea Ics kit nt /^i'Sognc- us r- Dr ia Id «a^/ a prodigious Army likewife, and there- with went out to meet his bold Invaders. Uut it fo happen'd, that by reafon the Sognefe Army were wholly unacquainted ^Hrjth the Fire- Arms and manner of the /-"or/K^uf/i,' Fighting, they were loon dif- comtitcd and routed, leaving the Field, and an innumerable Company ot Prifo- ncrs, together with tiic dead liody of iheir Count, to the Conquerors. tfcmtd After thi", Victory obtain'd, the afore- '•""■ faid Calangola pi oposM to the Purtuguvfe Captain to have all the Prifoncrs kill'd, and given to his Soldiers to cat, allcdging that themxt day tiny Jhould take as many tnore^ and they would thm not bt able to kiep both. This Propofal the Captain cither thro Clemency or Intereftrefufed to con- fent to, telling the Calanjiola, that his Men, if they plejfed, might feed tor the prefenton the dead Bodies, and in the mean time he would conlider of his Re- quelt. Whilil this pafs'd, theCountefs Dowager, together with all the People, petition'd the faid ( aptain. That henould frocvid no further with h'vs Hoftiiities., and he jhould k' fully fuiifud in what ha demanduL To which the Captain anfwcr'd, Tl)at he vfOi rtfolv''d to go on as far cu the farthcjl ••Banza,fo teach theSogncicPio^lc the Bounds of their Obedience to Congo. Hcrcat the People being extremely enraged, one of the principal among them being of the Blood of the Counts, flood up, and told tiieni. That if thiy would ikO him fur their Court, he would fion rid thim of their Fears of the I'ortuguel'ts To this the afiight- cd People immediately confcntcd, and at the fimc time chofc him tor their Sovc- xaigii. Being thus chofen, he began to wnitcand fortify the difliaftcd Mindsot his Subjedts ; and to the end they might quickly be in a condition to take the Field, he gave them the following Inftruftions. Fii flhe ordtr'd thtm tc fhave their Heads (which Cuflom continues even to this day among thc.i People, whether Males or Females.) ^e.xt he commanded them to bind Palm-leaves about their Temples, to the end that in the Battel they might be thereby diltinguilhed from thofe Blacks that accompanied the Portuguefes. He further advis'd them not to be afraid ci- ther of the Noife or Flafhings of Guns, fince they were only as Bugbears fit to fright Children, and not Men of Cou- rage. He moreover caution'd them a- gainft minding thole European Trifles which their Enemies the Whites were ac- * Banza h »Nitme t,mn tt the Cities kere. Vol. I. cultoiiied to throw among them, when rxA..^ they had a mind to diforder and make MeroUa. them break their Kanks *. He likewife \jry^ order'd them to (hoot always at the Men, and not the Horfes, thefc laft being in- condderable in War, and nothing like to the Nature of Tygers, Lions and E- Icjjhants He commanded them more- over that if any a^iong thcni turn'd his back, they (hould immediately Itrike off his Head ■, and if more than one did the fame, the reft (hould fcrve him the like : For (fays he) we are all rtfoWd to die a glorioui Deaths rather than live a miferable Life LalMy, to the end that his Follow- ers might go on under him with the lefs concern, he commanded them to kill all their domeflick Animals ; and the better to encourage them therein, was the firft that fctthem an example, by ki > nt^ his own in their light. This he did l'^ -wire to prevent the J'ortu^uijis (in cal. vhcy (hould have the better or him) ♦Voni nav- ingany thing to triumph over, and tcj(t with in his Dominions, and rather ciiofc to have his Subjcfts feed on the • ^ 'o hear- ten and ftrcnR.then them for Uutcl, uum to have his Enemies faitrn and regale 01 his Spoils. Now bec'.uic his Oidcrs had been lb punctually obfervM in liiis ivirti- cular, the whole Race of thefc Bealls, crpcciaHy of Cows, has almolt been to- tally deftroy'd evcrlince; infomuch iluC I my felf have known a young M iij fold heie for a Calf, anu a Woman for a Cow. To reinforce this his Army, the lalt thing this Count did was to call 111 his Neigh- bours to his alTiftance, together with whom and his own Subjcfts having com- pos'd a wondrous Force, he forthwitli inarrh'd out into the Fitld. His Enemies thiough too great a Negligence and Gon- tem|)t of his Power, foon betray'd thcm- fclvcs into his hands ^ for marching on without the Icaft Order, they gave 0|)- portunity to an Ambulh that lay ready for them, to break, and put them calily to flight. The firft that fled were the Ciaghi, being the Troops under their Calangola, and the Forces of the King of Congo follow'd foon after. The Slaves that had been taken in the Battel before, finding here an opportunity to efcapc, run like Madmen in amongft their Friends, and having their Arms unloos'd by them, prefently turn'd all their Fury upon the remaining Portuguefes., who ftill kept * The Portugucfcs to put them into diforder yUs\i ta fcatttr Knivetf Bits of Coralandof Cloth about, tvhleh thi} ranMttiikk. up, and fo were dijfen'd. Tttt* theic ill n-- wM m If ^ 684 ■^ ^oytfge ^0 Congo. Parti Merolla. /" further iliiv^er. The S^g- OCfcS I HI- dicition. their Ground i but at length being over- power'd by Numbers, they were forc'd to give back, and were all kill'd in the purfuit, except fix who were taken Pri- Ibncrs, and brought before the Count j who demanded ot theni, // tkcy would chujo to die ivit'j their CompMioyis^ or fur- vivc tokti made Slaves? To which they anfwcr'd, with an accullom'd .Spdmy^ Re- iblution, Never did Whites yet yield to te mudc Slaves to Blacks, mither rfould tliy. Which Anfvver foon caus'd their delhuiftion, for fcarce were the words out ot their Mouths, but they were all kill'd upon the Spot. All the Artillery and Baggage was taken by the Sognefe Army:; the former of which, together uif.h fomc pieces ot Cannon bought of the IJollanders, ferv'd to furnilh a For- trcfs built with Earth at the Mouth of the River Zaire, which commands both the fiid River and the Sea, Before they left Loanda^ the Portu^uefe Army had defir'd of the Commander of the Armadilta ( fo they cail'd their Fleet by reafon of the fmallnefs of it ) that as be faird along the Coajls of Sogno, where- ever be Jaw great Fins burning he Jhould ambor. Now alter the cbtain'd Vidtory, the S.^gmfe Soldiers fpent all their Nights in Jollity and Merriment about fuch Fires, as had been dcfciib'd ; which the Ships immediately perceiving, dropt their Anchors hard by, and were preparing to land their Force; while difcovering from the Shore a Portuguefe Slave that hal'd them, they foon took him into a Boat, and (bund he had been fcnt by the Count to tiie Governor of Loanda with a Leg and an Arm of a White •, together with this infiilting Meflagc^ Go carry the news 0}' your defeat^ together with this Prefent^ to the Governor of Loanda your Maficr. Thus you may perceive the Seamen, if they had landed, had been in the fame cafe with the Landmen, and inftead of im- prifoning the Blacks in the Shackles they had carry'd along with them for that purpofe, had been undoubtedly in the like condition themfelves, and had been at leafl: made Slaves of, if they came off with their Lives. What t\it Sognefes fay for themfelves in jultification of this QjJarrel, is as fol- lows : They ask firlt, What Right the King of Congo had to give away their Country of Sogno to the Portuguefes, when it xva'i none of hisy but a Sovereignty of it ftlf? And next they would know, W^y the Portu- guefes, who were not unacquainted Vf>itb that particular^ fhould be fo unjufi as to be ready to acceit of ity and that in an bojtile mait' ner? They alledgM moreover, That when the Hollanders fome Tears ftnce had got {of. fejjton of the Kingdom of Angola, a great number of Portuguefes being outed thence fled to Sogno, where they were courteoujly en- tertain' d by the County who gave them the I/land of Horfes to live in ; and moreover furnifli'd them with all manner of Provijlons gratis. A'oip they could not but much won. der that thofe People whom they had fo hofpi. tably relieved, fhould have the ingratitude to endeavour to take their Country away from them. Thefe Jars arifing upon this oc- cafion, could not but be extremely pre- judicial to the Infant Growth ot Chri- ftianity in this Country, infomuch that one of our Order who liv'd at Sogno dy'd for mere grief thereof : And I my felt met with feveral People in Chitombo, the Place where the Battel was fought, who would come no more to Confellion upon that account. Now to return to our Story : The Brdur-.. Ccmt having receiv'd in the aforefaid ''^''^'■• liattcl about thirteen Wounds, in near the compafs of a Month, died thereof ; and a new own being foon chofen in his flead,'he nourifhed in his Heart fo great a hatred to the Portuguefes, that he refolv'd for the future to have no more dealings neither with them nor the Capucins^ whom he look'd upon to belong to them. Whereupon fending for fomef /cm///) Mer- chants that were juft then upon their de- parture out of his Country for Flanders^ he writ by them to the Pope's Nuncio there, to furnifh his Dominion with new Priells. The pious Prelate upon the re- ceip"; of this Letter, fcnt him two han- cifca-Ai and one Lay- Brother, withllrjft command to them, that if there were a- ny Capucins in the Country, they Ihould fubmit to them as their Superiors. Thefe three Religious Perfons being arriv'd, were receiv'd with all the Courtef/ ima- ginable, and afterwards conduced to our Convent. The Count perceiving that he had now got other Priefts, made ufc of feveral falfe Pretexts to fend ours away.; and at iafl: being not able to prove any Crimes againft them, he had reconrfe to the moft barbarous and arbitrary u- fage that could bethought on, command- ing that they Ihould be dragg'd out of his Dominions for the fpace of two Miles together. This was forthwith executed with the greateft rigour, for the Officers of this cruel Mailer, not only tore them along in theirown Cords, with their Faces grating downwards upon the Sands, but iikcwift revil'd them all the way with un- merited Reproaches and Calumnies. All vrhicb A Voyage to Congo. 685 which notwithftandingthefe Pious Fathers underwent with the greateft chearfuU nefs, well remembring what greater Pu- nilhnicncs and Indignities their Saviour had TutFered for them before. So great neverthclcfs were the Injuries olFcr'd to thcfe Fathers, that in no long time after one of them dy'd i and the other, who was the aforefaid Father ThomM, hardly efcap'd with his Life, Being thus mif- us'd, and withal unpiovided of all Ne- ceflaries, they were at laft left on the Confines of the Count's Dominions, in a little uninhabited Ifland of the River Zaire. Here they made (hift to fupport thcmfelves for two or three days ; F. J ho- mai, who was the lead hurt of the two, going out to hunt for their Sublillancc : but at length they were unexpededly de- livered from hence by fome Pagan Fiflier- men, who toolc them on board them, and carry'd them to a City of theirs call'd BombaHgoi) in the Kingdom of j4ngoij. Here arriving at Night, they were very courteoufly entertain'd by an Infidd of the Place, who gave them a Supper, and moreover ailign'd them a Hoiifc, and three Women to wait on them after the manner of that Country, But our Fa- thers not caring to truft themfclves a- mong thefe People, foon after they had fupp'd, fending away their Women, me- flitated an Efcapc, For this purpofe Fa- ther 7'/;om.i5, who was the befl: able to walk, took his lame Companion upon his Back, and march'd out of the Hon''-' ; but he had not gone far, but h>: v/as rorc'd, through weaknefs, to fet dowii his Bur- den under a great (hady Tree ^ v;liich as foon as day appcar'd, for fear of difco- very, they madelhift to get up into. Their Patron coming that Morning to villt his Guefts, and finding them gone, much wonder'd \ and well knowing they could not be got far, by reafon of the condition he left them in, immediately wr it about to fearch after them. Coming at laft near the place where they were, and not having yet found them, a Pagan thought came into his Head that they might have been carry'd away by fome Spirits, and which he exprefs'd after this manner ; If the Devil has carry'd them arvoy^ Iftippofe he did it that they might make me no Recom' fence for my Kindnefs. Our Fathers hear- ing this, could not forbear laughing, even amidft their Milbries and Misfortunes, and putting out their Heads from the Tree, cry'dout, Wearehere^ Friend^ ne- ver doubt our Gratitude^ for we only went out of the Houfe to refre/h our felves with the Rays of the rifing Sun. Hereat the old Man being exceedingly rejoyc'd, imme- tv/V-o' ditcly took them down, and putting them AfooUa. into two Nets, fent them away to Ca- C/^nI pinda, a Port of the Kingdom of j^ngoij^ about two days Journey from Bomhangoij. Here, if I am not miftaken, tiie Father that had been niofl; harafs'd, dy'd ', and Father Tliomai embarking himfclf not long after, on board a Ved'el that lay there, departed for Loanda in the King- dom of jingola. One of the two Fran- cifians that remain'd yet in Sogtio, the other having been gone for j4ngola fome time before, being extremely affronted at the ill ufage of thcfe two Capucms, fignify'd to the Count that he thought himfelf oblig'd in Charity to go in quell to his banifh'd Brethren, and thai, either tofuppoit them if alive, or bury them if dead. This Req: il the Count highly approv'dof, and confeqaently Eavcliinj leave to go. Having hereby obtain'd his delirc, he foon fet out for Capiu. day but never return'd, thinking it rather advifable to go on board the fame Velfel with Father Thomai for Lo- anda. His Companion the Lay-Brother not neComt finding him to return, obtain'd leave con/fni<. likewifc to go on the fame Errand, as well as under pretence of haftening his return ■■, but being once out of fight, he al- fo was no more to be feen. Our Convent thus being depriv'd of all its Inhabitants, only one Lay-Brother remaining behind, whom the Count kept lock'd up for fear of lofing him ; the People rofe in great fury againft their Prince, and that for depriving them of the Midlort defign'd for their good. No Prudence being ca- pable of oppofing this Mutiny, they at laft went (6 far that they feiz'd upon their Count, and fent him bound to an liland of his Dominions in the Zaire ; where, that he might not be abfolutely idle, they left him liberty to command, and afterwards chofe a new Count. This Prince being but little fatisfy'd with his Confinement, did all that in him lay to get himfelf reftor'd, intriguing incef- fantly with the neighbouring Nations for that purpofe. But which coming timely to his Subjects Ears, they once more feiz'd upon him, and tying a huge Weight to his Neck, threw him in a rage into the Sea, with thefe words ; Over this River you made the poor innocent Capucins to pafs into bani/hment for no Offence^ and into the fame go you barbarous and inhumane Mon- fier^ for fo doing. Thus ended the Life of a Ferfecutor of poor harmlefs Men, who offended him only in that they were either ' J of Giv.j/ /? la- ho od m- ri- efe ich ir- n; 'CS Is. ■a- ''d rc- ic- ler ys, a liis en la- n- e- to is er n- 0- a- he le It A Voyage to Congo. 6S7 mult make liis excufes -, but if he accept it, he only retains the rortion. When the laft happens, the Husband with his Friends and Relations goes immediatel/, upon notice that the Pi clunt has been ac- cepted, to his Wite's Fatlier's Houfc •■, and laving there received iicrof' her Parents, conduits her to his own. Tlie way ot marrying, in facie Eccle/iXf is not at all approv'd of by tiiem, for they muft firlt be fatisfy'd whether thtir Wife will have Children, of which they are very foli- citous ; w hetiier Ihe will be diligent in her daily L'lbour ; and luftly, whether fhc will prove obedient before they will mar- ry her. If they find her faulty in any of thefe Points, they immediately fend her back again to her Parents. When the Fault proceeds from the Wife's fide, the Husband muft have the Prefent he made her reftor'd ■, but when it happens on his part,he can recover nothing. Tho the Woman through any defeft, either in Perfon or Behaviour, be return'd, yet is flie not neverthelefs look'd upon as the vvorfe for it, but foon after generally undergoes another Trial. Being oblig'd by us to marry, when once they are be- come fo, they will live lb Chriftian-likc and lovingly together, that the Wife would fooner fuffer her felf to be cut to pieces, than confcnt to defile her Huf- band's Bed. If it at any time happens otherwife, which I'm confident rarely does, the Adulterer is oblig'd to give the value of a Slave to the Husband of the Adulterefs, and (he is to go forthwith and beg her Husband's Pardon for the Wrong Ihe has done him ■■, otherwife if lie comes to know of her Crime, he may ealily obtain a Divorce. Such as arc jound to cohabit together without being lawfully marry'd, are finM lb much of the Country Mony as amounts to the Va- lue of nine of our Crowns. It muft beobferv'd, that the Father of the Bride, when he receives the Prefent for her, tho it be never fo Httle, muft not complain, for that would be no bet- ter tiian felling his Daughter. Where- fore to prevent f jch a Crime, all Men are tax'd by the Publick in thofe I\latters how much they (hall give, and which is always rated according to their Qualities and Conditions. All that the Bride's Parents receive up- on this Account, they look upon as due to them for maintaining their Daughter to the time of her Marriage •■, 'b that you may perceive he is to be eftecmed the richeft Perfon here who has moft Daugh- ters. A notable Abufe is this other, tlio fv-/"w» pradis'u by the meaner fort of l'coplc,;ind Mo'M.t. that but feldom. When a Man happens ^-^^sJ to draw near his Knd, who has taken a Woman foi his Wile, hue whom he ii.id not yet manied, to five returning the Portion, he leaves the Concubine tofoniR l\inlmaii. To prevent the whi h, wo have ordcrM that he who receives a "^Vo- man in that nature fliall bs haIliii;ii.lo'J. his One of thefe Negroes th.it had tjkcn Coulin to Wife, was once brout-iu be- )cr- his the fore me. This Perlon was of the ter forti ^nit I tliouglu rlic greater Qiiality was, the t'lcaier vvo'ild be Scandal if I ihould let him go un; unilVd j and therefore having fii It us'd Admoniti- ons to him, and finding them friitkls, I proceeded to Menaces ^ butall tlicefl'ect they had was, that infteul of quitting her, he made a new Prefent t > her Fa- ther, and thereby infinuaced tliit he had' fnifill'd the Law. Hereupon 1 caus'd him to be again apprehended, together with his Spouie : and having made a (hort Sermon to them both, and the reft of the People, to fhew the heinoulncfs of this Crime, upon their further Obftinacy, 1 deliver- ed them up to the People to be dealt with as they thought fit i who taking them in- to their cultody, before they parted with them, feverely fcourg'd thein both, and moreover deprived the Man of a certain Office he held,which brought him in great profit. 1 faid before, that Women would Iiave experience of their Husbands before they marry'd them, in like manner as the Men were to have of them ; and in this par- ticular I can aver, that they are common- ly much more obftinate or fickle than Men, for 1 have known many ot thefe laft that were willing to be marry'd, and the Women always hung back, and ei- ther fled away or made Excufes* Amongft the many cafes of this na- ture that hapned to me in my Midion, i (hall relate only one more. Being call'd to confefs a fick Woman that had a Daughter who liv'd with a Man upon trial ; before I confefs'd her, I told her. Tliat I could not make her partaker of thi. benefit of Abfolution, unkfs /he withJretp her Daughter from the fiate of Sin fhc liv'd in, and obliged her to marry. To which the fick Woman readily anrwer'd,E?f/jtr, Iivill never confcnt that my Daughter Jhali have occafion from me to curfe me after I am dead, for obliging her to marry where /he does iioi fancy. Then I reply 'd, What, do you theit /land more in am of a Temporal, than aft Eternal Curfe ? And at the fame time cal- ling »■ 688 A l^'^oyagc to Congo. Fart f. r. A>^ ling the Dmij^lucr to mc, I demanded ot AkroUa. Iier, \j jhi would k- willing tb.it /;ir Mutbcr v^'Y'^ Jl'iiiilii ^11 f" //''' iii'imbir Account f The W I ctLh hearing', thii, bcgjn immediately to tremhlc and weep, and callini; her tcign'd Husband to her, Iwoic bciorc me, that flic would be lure to mat ry iiiin the full Holy-day that c.iikc ; And ac- coidin.'ly (lie did, for loon alter (!,oin!; a lilhini', with her Husband, they liapned to have ^',ood liuk, and tiicrcwith they loicmni/.j their Nupiiais. Hereupon 1 piclently tonfelVd the (ii k Mother, and fhc not long alter dy'd in Peace. Not- withllandini; this, lomc ol)itinatc Mo- thers have rather thofen to die uncon- felVd, than to concern themfelvcs with the Marriage of their Daughters. i he Occonomy obferv'd between Huf- band and Wife is as follows : The Man is ol)lig'd to procure a Habitation, to clothe his Wife according to her Condi- tion, to prune the I'rees, to grub up Roots from the fields where there is oc- calion, and alio to carry home thel'alm- Wine to their Houle as often as it riles. The Woman on her part is to fnul Meat for her Husband and chiidien, and theic- fore only they have the care of iiiarkct- tin.'j;. As loon as Rain comes, (he goes into the fields, and works till Noon, at which time flic is to return home to get her Husband's Dinner, Ik'ing got ready, Ihe fets it down bctore him, who lits only at Talile, and who after he has fatisfy'd himfe^f, gives the icll to her, and flic forthwith divides it between her felf and Children. 1 (hould have told yon al- io, that the Wives here wait on their Huf- bands at lable. Another Abufe is, that when the Wo- men arc with Child, they clothe them- felvcs from the l.oins to the Knees, alter the Coil itry Falhion, with a fort of Kind taken olF a Tree, which is like a coarfe Cloth, and fo neatly interwove, that it rather feems the Work of the loom, than the Product of the Earth. This Tree is call'd A/inone, the Wood where- of is very hard, the leaver like thofe of the Orange- Tree, and every Bough fends down abundance of Roots to the Ground. It is generally jilantcd near the Houl'es, as if it were the Tutelar God of the Dwelling, the Ci»tiks adoring it as one of their Idols ; And in fonic places they leave Cdlaba/Jjcs full of Wine of the Palm- Tree at the foot of them, for them to drink when they are thirffy i nor do they dare tread upon its Leaves, any more than we would on theHoly Ciols. But if they perceive any IJianch broke, they no longer worlhip it, but pvcfently takeoli theUuik, 01 Kind, vshueof tlic Women with Ciiild make thofc Gar- ments, receiviny, tlicm at ihu iiinds of the Wi/ards, wljo tell tlicm, they ealc the Burden ot the great Uclly, ami can Ic them to be ealily dclivcrd. It is not to be imagin'd how carcTiil the Women aic ol this iicc, klicviiig, it delivcis them fioin all ihc Dangeis tli.it atten.ls Child beiiiii;',. Nevcrthelels iiiulcilKiiul- ing thcie w is oac in the I ibi-iiy of our Million, I went, well attended, and cut It down, ll.c Woman it bclong'd to ask\l, \\ hy it was cut down .'' | told her I wanted it to cut into Planks nd flic went into her Houle without i] caking one word inoie. The fourth Abufe is, 1 hat wliilll their Children arc young, thcfc People bind them about with certain fuperltiiious Cords made .y the VV i/iids ^ who like- wile teach them to utter a kind of yjicU while they archinding them. They alio at the fame tiir.e hang about them Hones and Teeth ot divers Animals, being Picfervativcs, as they fay, againll the Power ot any Diieal'c. I.ikcwile thcic arc fomc .Moiikis fo foolifli, that they will hang4;>ji(, /.'i;'s. Medals .ind Rclicks to the afoicfaiil Cords. When tliefc Women biing their Children to be chiilfened, if we lind any of thcfcCords about llicm, we prelcntly order them to be ff op'd in their Proceedings, and inlfcad thereof to receive fevcral Scourges on their Knees, till Inch time as they recant their Enor. I will i elate only one of the fcveral Cafes of this nature that hapncd to mc. A Woman canic to me to have her Son bapri/.'d, and who at the fame time had the Magiek Cord about his Wade : 1 immediately ordered the Mo- ther tobe whipp'd • jnit fcarce had (he receiv'd one llroke before (he fell down on her Knees, and in great confernation directed her klf tOmc after this manner : rathe>\, pardon mL\ I kfiecb you, for the Love of God, hecaujc th.tt my Child having had four of tbcfe Cords on, I to(jk off three nhik JVC rrcn upon the Road, and thi. fourth Idtjij>n\l to t.tKcaw.iy as Jh-^n oa I had op- portunity, kit j'jrgot It. I his caus'd great laughter in the i!andcrs-by, but in me it rais'd an EHecl of Pity ot the limplirity of the V/oman, infomuch that giving her only a finart Reproof, 1 lent her away unpunilh'd. The filth is. That being to wean any one of their Children, the Father and Mother together lay him on the Ground ; and whilft they do that, which Modeffy will Fartf. W A Voyage to Congo. 689 1/ ■J ilO i 11 • of !■ lie X lie % to < lie K CIS H m will not permit me to name •■, the l-ather Ittts him by the Arm, ami To holds him for feme time hanging in the Air, falll/ believing that by thole means lie will be- come more ftrong and robult. 1 his Ce- remony they call the litting of a Child, and is in my opinion the moll impudent and i'uperllitious that could be imagiird. Tlicfc People moreover keejjthcii yoiinp, Children always lakcd upon the ground, to the end they may thereby grow har- dy and a(ttivc •■, and fcarce are they iblc to walk alone, but they tie a Bell about them, to give notice where they arc to be found when they have llray'd. A lixth Abufe is, that the Mothers are accultv-im'd to prefcnt their Infants to the WizaiJsas foon as born, that they may torctcl what good or evil Fortune is likely to bcfal them : For this purpofc the falfe Prophet takes the Child in his Arms, and turning, and winding it about makes his pretended Obfervations upon the Mufcles and other parts of its Body, and afterwards tells the Parents what he thinks fit. The fame Oblervations are made upon lick Perfons, to know what has been the occalion of their Difeafes : If they happen to guefs wrong, and the Patient comes to die, they never want for Excufes to dear thcmfelves. Seventhly, It is a cultom that cither the I'arents or the Wizards give certain Rules to be inviolably obferv'd by the young People, and which they call Ckc' gilia: Thefe are to aMtain from catng either fome forts of poultry, the He(h of Ibmc kinds of wild Bealls, fuch and fuch Fruits, Roots either raw or boil'd after this or another manner, with feve- ral other ridiculous In)Un<5tions of the like nature, too many to be enumerated here. You would wonder with what religious Obfervance thefe Commands arc obey'd. Thefe young People would foon- er chufe to fail fevcral days together, than to taftc the leaft bit of what has been forbidden thenii and if it fometimes happen that the C^}egilla has been neg- lefted to have been given them by their t^arents, they think they (hall prefently die unlefs they go immediately to receive it from the Wizards. A certain young Negro being upon a Journey, lodg'd in a Friend's Houfe by the way : His Friend before he went out the next morning,had got a wild Flen ready for his Breakfaft, they being much better than the tame ones. The Negro hereupon demanded if it were a mild Hen? His Hoft anfwer'd. No : Then he fed on heartily, and afterwards proceeded on his Journey. About four Vol. I. years after thefe two met together again, -vA-o and the aforelaid l\iegro being not yet MiroUci mariicd, liis old I riend ask'd liim, // ht ^^^^y-u tvuuld eat a wild Htm' To which he ari- Iwcr'd./^Jt he had raviud the Clicgilla,(i«f( thirtjure cmld not. hereat the Hoft began immediately to laugh, enquiring of him. What made him to nfufv it now, akn he h.id tatttt one at hit Table about four yean ago( At the hearing of this the Kigro imnicdiatcly fell a trembling, and fullcr'd himfcit to 1)C fo far pollcfsd with the Eliti'ts of Imiif-'jiiation, that he dy'd in lei's than 24 Imuis after. Lighthly i the Maids h.ive a Cuftom, that in what place focvcr they firlt have their Courlcs cuine upon them they mult continue, tho without doors, till one of their Kindred comes to carry them into the Houfc \ then they have two Maids andafcparatc Apartment a flign'd them, where they muft keep lock'd up lor two or three Months together, and ohfcrve certain fuperftitious Ceremonies, lu< h as not to [peak to any .if an, tn wajh fo many times aday, to anoint themfelves wttb la- culla, which is the Dull of a red Wood temper d with Water, and the like. If they Ihould not do this, they are of opi- nion that they fhould ^.ver be fit for Procreation, tho Expeiifiice fhews them the contrary. Ihis Supcrllition is by them call'd the Caiket of Water or lire. On the Feall of the Purification of the Virgin Afary, I had a mind to preach a Sermon againfl thciL- Practices; and the better to move the People, I had before plac'd the Image ill Relievo of this blellcd Saint coverM 011 the Altar with a Digger (truck through her lireaft, and which the Blood follow'd: This done, 1 began to difcourfc againft thofe Women that ob- ferv'd the hellilh Dclulions betore-men- tion'd, proving that they thereby not on- ly offended their loving Saviour, but like- wife did great Injury to his Immaculate Mother. Atthefameinftanc I drew alide the Curtain, and difcover'd the Image, which the People perceiving fo wounded and bloody, began immediately to re- lent, and broke out into the extremeft Grief. Among the many prefent there was one Father of a Family that had a Daughter then (hut up upon the fore- going account i who returning home in a great PafTion, fell upon both Wife and Daughter, and bang'd tnem to that de- gree, that they wre glad to come im- mediately to oui Church to be confefs'd. The ninth, and laft Abufe is, That all the Fields of this Country being without V V V V Fences, i 690 A Voyage to Congo. Part I. >>^-«^ Fences, their Owners to prcferve their Jllirollj. Corn plant about them feveral rows of ^■•^^ Stakes, which being bound round with bundles of Herbs by the Wizards, they tell you will kill any fuch as (hall otter cither to rob or do them damage. ' .;nj ami To remedy as much as poflible all thefe L'.yiw/viv.Difordcrs, which for the moft part arc pradtis'd either by Women or Men of no Conlideration, wc have thought proper to ill'uc forth the following Oidinances. Firll i That all the Afani's or Gover- nors cither of Provinces or Cities, who arc not lawfully married, ftiall be forth- with depriv'd of their Governments, to the end that they may not by their ill Kxamples withhold the common People from their Duty. To get this the better obfervd, we drew on our fide all the principal Courtiers, whom we perfwaded to marry their Wives without defiring to have ;iny foregoing Experience of them. This pious Endeavour of ours throuph the Grace of God fucceeded fo well, that all that embrac'd it were eftecm'd, and fuch as oppos'd it cither defpis'd orpunilh'd. Secondly •, That all the Women which were great with Child Ihould be con- tefs'd, and communicate oftuer than they were wont to do, and cfpecially fuch as were near their time ; both whom wc likewife enjoin'd to wear Religious Re- licks inftead of the Wizards Mats. Thirdly i That all Mothers fhould . make the Cords they bound their Infants with of Palm-leaves that had been con- lecrated on Palm-Sunday, and moreover guard them well with other furh Relicks as we are accultoni'd to make ufe of at the time of Baptifm. Fourthly ; That all Fathers and Mo- thers ihould at certain times offer up their Children to God, and that in the Church before fome Image of our Sa- viour. Fifthly ; That all Mothers after the Birth of their firft-born fliould carry it to the Chtitch, and perform the Cere- mo:iy, which is call'd entrin^ into the ho- ly Place ; and if it be fick, we order'd its Mother to recommend it to the Lord, together with fome lorr of Vow. Sixthly i I hat the Parents (bould cn- joyii their Children to obferve fome par- ticular Devotion, fuch as to repeat fo inany rimes aday the Rofary or the Cromt in honour of the blcfled Virgin, to fall on Saturdays, to eat no Flefli a \X'cdncfdays, and fuch things us'd among Chriltians. Seventhly •, Thofc Women that fhould be found (hut up for the future on account of their Conception were to be fcourg'd, and which was forthwith executed by order from the Count : But if through necefTity they were oblig'd to keep up, then they were enjoyn'd only to repeat the Rofary on common days, and to hear MaJ's on all Feaft-days. Eighthly, and laftly ; Whipping was likewife impos'd on all fuch as ihould rob, or ocherwife do damage in any tield j and that iiiftead of the Magick Guard their Owners had planted to prelerve their Corn, and to render it fertile, they fliould make ufe of conlecrated Palm- Branches, and here and there fet the ligu of the Crofs. And further, to the end that all thefe Prcfcrvativcs Ihould be Icfc ftanding at the time or reaping the Corn, we fcnt always a good company of our Scholars at that fcafon with a Standard, to run over the fields, and fee that all was in order ; and alfo to back their Authority, we procur'd feveral of the Count's Sons and Relations to accompany them, who might warrant the pulling down any Spells or Inchantments which they fhould meet with in their way. Being thus got into the fpacious Fields Defaifii- of Sogm, let us take a view by the by oh, &c. of of the Situations, PoirclTions, Habitations So^no. and manner of Living, and Clothing of thofe Ethiopians. The Earldom of Sogm is abfohite,except only its being tributary to the Kingdom of Congo. It is a Pen-- infula bordering on the Eafl upon ^awifcd, a Uutchy belonging to Cowgo, and divi- ded from it by the River jimbrife: On the Weft and South it has the Ocean, and on the North it is bounded by the River Zaire., which divides the Chriftians from the Pagans of the Kingdom of ./^M^oi/, and isfeated inthe Torrid Zone, being only fix degrees diftant from the Equinoctial Line. It has feveral Idands in theZd/W, which are all inhabited by Chriftians. The E- leftion of the Count is performed by nine Eleftors, who for the moil pare chufe a new one before the old one de- ceas'd is bury'd. During the interim of the Side vacante ( Vacancy of the Throne) a Child governs, who is obey'd by all as if he were their real Prince. As foon as the Eledlion is made, we MifTioners are acquainted with it by Order, to the end that if we approve of it we may publifh it in the Church, othcrwife the Eledion goes for nothing. The Count being dead, the Countcfs cswi^c/i Dowager (like the Qticen Dowager of Uowrt^a. Congo) returns with her Children to her hrft Habitation, where fhe is to exercife no Dominion, hue becomes a private Wo- man, fi.icv. ■'i ■ ''ill 'art I. A Voyage to Congo. 69! S Dsjcripti- y on, &c. of s Sogno. »f y c f ) 5 S m IT 1 1 I ' Coimtefi r man, only retaining a Privilege to take place next to the Countcfs- Regent. Some- times it happens that there are three or four of theftf Countcfs- Dowagers living at a time, and that bccaufe the Women iu this Country arc much longer-liv'd than the Men, as alfo that it is lawful tor nobody to marry thefe Couatcflcs except the Succedbr only. Their duty is to obferve Continence itriftly in their widow'd Stitci for if any of them (hould be prov'd guilty of Uuchaftity, they muft either undergo Death by Fire, or the Sword. If cither the Son, rr any other Perfon of the Blood has a mind to lucceed his Relation even in the life-time of the dying Prince, there commonly arifc great Troubles to the State ■■, for they generally by Factions get poircflion of the Throne, and ex- clude the Eledtors from doing their Duty. It is therefore that the Death of all Counts is always conceal'd as much as pofllblc, infomuch that fometimes the blefled Sacrament has been forborn to be given them, for fear of difcover- ing the occafion by the Priclls going to Court. fi.ic.v. It once happen'd that I was call'd to Court to comfort the indifpos'd Count, but the MclTengcr it fecms had a particular Order to conduft mc by the moft unfre- quented Road. 1 went, and being come ia- 10 the Count's Prcfence, after having re. ceiv'd me with all the Civility imaginp.lile, lie demanded of the Courtier what ?eople he had met by the way : He snfwer'd, only three or four, and r;im'd them. After which, without any reply to him, he addrcfs'd himfclf to ir.e, and difconra'd of many things relating to my Million. I knew fuch p-fcourfe could not be the caufe of hisfpiidingfor me,and therefore after for.-.c time intrcated his Highnefs to difco- ver to me the occafion of it : He anfwcr'd. The occafion of tny ftndtM^ for you, Father, tvM only to fee you, and to delight my feljf with your Convcrfation. But as I was afterwards inform'd by a Perfon about liini, his rcafon was to have fome Reme- dy from mc for his Indifpofition ■■, yet al- tho 1 had been above an hour with him, he had not the Courage to open his Mind to me, fearing left even I (hould difcover his Illnefs to be greater than it really was, and therefore the better to keep me in igno- rance, he immediately causM himfelf to be lifted out of the Bed. My Companiort foon after returning froni his Miflion in the neighbouring parts, found fe veral dead Bodies in the Road, which we difrovering to the Count, fearing it was by his Order Vol. I they had been marder'd, he frankly own'd p^A^-* that they had been facrific^d to the in- AlcroUa. tcreft of the State. We told him our u^'^o fenfe of fuch Pradtices, and withal cii- joyn'd him a fcvere Penance for the Faft. The Sorts of the deceas'd Count re- Th:On-t:. main likewife no more than private Gen-'^""'" tiemen after his Death ; and if their Fa- ther in his life-time has a mind to buy thehi any I ftatesjhe muft jublilh through- out his whole Dominions, that he has doi\e it with his own Mony, legally ariling from his own Rents, ocherwife his •' hil- dren Would run a ri;que to be depi iv'd of their Polleflions, as, for waat or fuch a Proclamation, it has often happen'd they have been. Tht Counts have another way to leave Livelihoods rjtheirChiklicnor Friends, and that is by grubbing up Woods belonging to his Crown, and thcr'iby reducing them to Arable Lands, whicii he is at liberty to grant as he thinks fie. This way we have likewife made ufe to fubfift any Slave baptiz'd in- to our Church, and tor whom we have beg'd Ibmc of this Land for him to cul- tivate ;o his own Profit. Th',' Count's Dominions are very large, Dm'mm. and ii which are many Cities call'd Bant.e^ one of the principal of which is CWaz/^i, bui the grearcft of all is the Ba>tz.(t of .".ogno, where the Count refides. This Bant.a is always governed by one of the Count's near Relations or Friends, and who has only the Name of Governor, the reft having only the Title of Mani. There arc likewife feveral Territories and Towns fubjeft to thcfe Cities, which arc tcrm'd by the Natives Libattcvs. Every Governor or Afani on the Feaft- Govtrmrs. Day of St. James is oblig'd to appear with all his People at the Banz.a of Sogna, to ainft at the firft Mafs faid there, if any one be any ways hinder'd from coming, he muft fend a Deputy in his room; which it hencglefts todo, he will both lofe his Employment, and pay a Fiuc befides. On the fame day every one is to pay AMner of Allegiance to the Prince after the follow- f.t}tni,ok- ing manner, in the great Market-place '''"'"• near our Convent a Throne is crefted for the Count, wiio in the prcfence of all the People comes to receive Benedidltion from the MilTioner, who attends for that purpofe in the Church-porch: He after- wards exercifes two feats of Arms. In the firft, after the Cullom of the Country, having on his Head a Crowd of flowing Feathers, he makes ufc of a Bow and Arrows: In the other being adorn'd with a Hat with Plumes of Fea- V V V V » thers 692 A Voyage to Congo. Part \i\ :^J\^^^ thers on it, a Chain and Crofs of Gold AkmHct. about liis Neck, to Which is fix'd a long O'YV Rope of Coial which hangs down to hi? Knees, together with a ftiort Scarlet Cloak, all embroider'd, on his Shoulders, with two open places to put out his Arms on each lide, and feveral other fine things, he exercifes with the Fuz.u\ In both thefe he is at the fame time imita- ted by the People, who herein ufe chc fame Geflures and .Motions they would do in cafe they were either to attack or defend themfelves againlt their tneftiy. As focn as the Count has ended his Ex- f-rcife he goes to lit upon his Throne, which is pi cpaj'd for him under a great Tree that Hands on the Southlide of the Marlcet-place before-mention'd. After him the Captain-General having receiv'd the like Benedidtion with his Mailer, per- forms the fame thing that he had done before him, and whetcin he is alio fol- lowM by all the People, with divers ways of Attacking, Retreating, and other Stra- tagems of War, cali'd by the Nations Safrhdari. As foon as he has done, he places Iiiml'clf on a high Seat cover d with Leather, bulk up for him on the Ead-fide of our Chuich: This he docs, that he may both the better be fccn, and obfervc the Military Exctcifcs pcrform'd fuccclTively by the Ekftorsand the A fani, each being as a Captain at the head ot his Company, and who every one carry a Specimen of that which they areoblig'd to oFcr every year to the Count for the Subfiftance of himfelf and Couit. For Example i If they arc to givcl-ilh, they carry a couple of Filh ty'd togeih'^r ou the head of a Spcir : If Oil, tlitn tiijy fliew the Palni-fruit that produces it: If Flelh, they •-arry a Horn of Ibme Beaft i and fonici.ines 1 liavcfeena Man wrap'd about in a Cow's Skin to demon- ftrate that Duty. At the fame time the Mam\ dif; ofe of the Syndicfhtp to him that is moil worthy, and remove fuch as have ill executed their Offices from their Employments, The great number of People met together from al! parts to alFifl at ihis Ceremony, occafions us alfo a great deal to do during the fpace of fifteen days : for fome apply themfelves to us to be marry'd, others to confcfs themfelves, and fome to baptize their In'ants. I think of thcic lall, for my fliare I baptiz'd about two hundred and feventy two in one day. All the afore- faid Ceremonies being at an end, the People return home each to their own Country, but not without craving a filelGng from Father MiiConer. This Ceremony is begun on St.Janm\ day, by realon that ApolHe is look'd upon as the Patron and Proceftor of all thefe Parts, and that for having given a famous Viftory to the King of Congo againfb the Idolaters on his day. 1 he mjnner according to the common Re- ports was this. Giovi, the firft Chriftian King of Con- Accur.t ,A go, being dead, Don Alfhonjo his Son, no ■'/-'"w** lefs Heir to his virtuous Aftions than' ''^■'■■>- Crown, fucceeded him. Panfayiguitima his Brother thinking his Title not good, bccaufc he had changed his Religion for the Chriftian Faith, in a Ihort time re- bell'd, and having no better Warrant than his Sword, mov'd againft him with a numerous Army of Idolaters, Dju y. fhonfo not a little furpriz'd at this A. tempt, march'd out to meet him with a fmall number, trufting to the Merits of his Caufe, and the Aflillance of our Saviour: They foon came toa Bittel, and tho the Idolaters were very numerous, yet were they immediately routed, and Panjangui- tima himfcif wounded. After the Battel this P: 'ice fled toa certain retir'd place in the Mountains, where being met with by fome Blacks that weic Chrillijns, they feiz d upon antl took him Prifbner, and afrerwaids brought him bound before the King his Brother : The King feeing him ii th, It condition, imbrac'd him with ail the Bowels of a loving Brother, and being extremely concern d to find him fo de- fpcrately wounded both in Soul and Bo- dy, made it his utmoft Endeavours to get him hcal'd of both. But not.hrifti- an Chirity was able to prevail upon the Ihib!)orn and obftinate Pigan Pa>:j'a>igui- tima, who giving himfelf up altogether to rvVrpair, would fuffer neither Remed/ nor Comfort, and fo in a Ihort time died. It did not fo happen to his Lieutenant- General, for he having heard the dread- ful Sentence of Death pionounced againft him in cafe he did not turn Chvillian, chofe rather to be baptiz'd than to die a Martyr to his former Opinion. Here- upon the King immediately caus'd his Bonds to be loofed, and fet him free, only enjoyning him this Penance, That for a cirtain time he/hould be oblig'd to bring Water for all fuch ai xvcre to be haptiz.''d. Now upon report that St. James was vi- fibly feen affifting at this Battel, he has ever lince been receiv'd for the Patron of Congo and Angola^ and fome other Neigh- bouring Nations. The Office of the Mani is to receive o^,ce 0/ the King's Revenue, and '.0 employ Huf- tt; Maui. bandmea to manure the Crowa-1 ands when '■n I f it W,'- ' A Voyagz to Congo, ^93 when the Kains have renderM them fie to till. At the time of reaping, there Officers referve a certain part of the Corn for themfelves, being their due, and a Perquilite annex'd to their Em- ploy. As for the Adminiftration of Juftice, whether Civil or Criminal, it all belongs to them except in fome particu- lar Cafes, referv'd to be determin'd either by the Prince or his Delegates. The Parties in Law having joyn'd IfTue to come to a Trial, the Plaintiff firft urges his Reafons on his K.^cs before the Judg, who fits on a Carpet with a little Staff of Authority in his hand, and under the Canopy of a (hady Tree, fuch as are wont to grow in the Great Mens Court- yards here. Sometimes the Judg hears Caufes in a great Straw- Hut built for that purpofe. When he has gravely given ear to all the Proofs the Plaintiff can bring, he proceeds in like manner to hear the Defendant : After which hc'calls for the WitnefTes, and if they do not attend, the Caufe mufl be put off to another day : If the WitnefTes appear and give their Tcftimony, the Judg after having ferioufly weigh d and con;:dcr'd the Proofs and Allegations of both Par- ties, proceeds to pronounce Sentence ac- cording to the Diftates of Nature and Reafon, and not through any Knowlcdg of any kind of Laws. He that has Judgment pronounc'd in his favour, after having paid lb much to the Judg's Box, extends himfelf all along with his Face to the ground, being a Pofture whereby to demonftrate his Gratitude. When ail is over, and the Plaintiff about to return home, his Friends and Relations begin to let up their Throats, repeating all the way to his Houfe the Conqueror's Caufe, and the Judgment pronounc'd in his favour. Being got home, he is oblig'd to treat thofe that had accompanied him, and fometimes fcarce a night and day are fufficient to bound their Merriment : If the Caufe be confiderable, they commonly feaft for three or four nights together with no fmall Charge to him that invites. All this while the unfortunate Perfon ha- ving had the Caufe gone againft him, re- mains iilent and quiet, returning to his Habitation without the lead Murmur or Ill-will. There are other forts of Feafts which are wont to be kept by the Blacks, fuch as upon the Birth-days of their Patrons, their AfTumption to any Dignity, or the like : It is then that every one endeavours to make his Lord a Prefent futabte to his Capacity, aad moreover aOifts at the com- mon Solemnity belldes. rv-zV-o Having thus given a fhort Sketch oi Moolla. fome Feafts in ufe amongft thefe new »-orO Chriftians, I will likewife take a little ''•'^an notice of one of the Pagans of thefe *''^''^•''• Parts, and that efpeciaily upon the Birth- day of the CaJJ'angi, the mofb potent Emperor of the Giaghi, with fome o- ther Particulars relating to his Dominions, What I am about to tell you was com- municated to me by Father John Ba^tijt da Sakfano, a Frier of our Order, who accidentally happened to be u: this Coun- try on the day this Feaft was folemnized. The Dominions of Caffangi are very con- fiderable, not fo much for their bordering upon the Kingdom of Matamba, as be- caufe of their continued Enmity with the Queen of Singa,^ Friend to the Portugucfis. This Queen has formerly been very Ser- viceable to the White?, but now they generally make ufe of the Afllftance of another Prince of the Giagbi, cali'd Ca- /i?)ji,'o/. other occafions: His ordinary wear is a Vcft of Straw-Cloth girt dofc abou: him, but of fuch Workmanfliip as may be only worn by him, or by thole that he thinks fit to honour with that Privilege. This Vcft hangs down to the ground, as does likewife a long Bays Cloak he wears over it on his bare back. On Fealfdays he changes this Cloak for a (hort Scarlet one friug'd all round with the fame Cloth pink'd. On the molt folemn Days he puts on a Shirt of the fincft Linen, as likewife yellow orCrimfon Silk Stocking*^, and a Cloak of fiower'd Silk, which bears the Name of the Spring. When he comes to communicate with us at the Altar, he has a Cloak all white, and which drails along upon the Pavement as he walks. When the Count comes to Church, which m 'art I : Chunhes 1 f C % !9 y [1 f e c g T!}t Count: n //,i6if. is X y e s s s t ^ c s '3 s e e li e A Voyage to Congo. 695 which is at leall three times a week, he has a Velvet Chair and CuHiion carry'd before him, being brought himlclt' in a Net on the Shoulders ot two Men, each with a Commander's Stalt' in his hand, one all Silver, and the other only of Ebo- ny tipp'd: The Hat the Count ihcn wears is cover'd firft with Taflety, and next with a fort of very fine tcatlicrs : On his Head he generally wears likcwifc a little lilk ftitch'd Cap, which can be worn only by him and fome few others. vjfiili. Before him marches one Mufician above the ref)', who has feveral little round Bells iix'd to an Iron two fpans long, wherewith he ginglcs,and chants to it the Glory and Grandure of his Lord : Uclides this there are feveral other forts of Mu- fical Inllrumcnts made ufe of at Fcftivals, the principal whereof are thole which in the Country Language have the Name of Embucht^ which I mention firft becaufc they belong only to Kings, Princes, and others of the Blood-Royal. Thefe arc a fort of Trumpets made of the fineft Ivo- ry, being hollow'd throughout in divers pieces, and are in all about as long as a Man's Arm \ the lower Mouth is fulii' cient to receive one Hand, which by contradting and dilating of the Fingers forms the Sound \ there being no other holes in the Body as in our tlutcs or Hautboys. A Concert of thefe is generally fix or four to one Pipe. The Longa (which is made of two Iron Bells join'd by a piece of Wire Arch- wife) is founded by ftriking it with a little ftick: Both thefe are carry'd alfo before Princes, and that efpeciaiiy when they publifh their Pleafure to the People, being us'd as the Trumpet is with us. The Inftrument moft in requeft usM by the Jtbmdiy being the People of the Kingdom of Angola^ Matamba, and others, is the Manmba \ it conlifts of fixtccn CalabapKs orderly plac'd along the middle between two fide-boards join'd together, or a long frame, hanging about a Man's Neck with a Thong. Over theMouths of theCMba/hes there are thin founding flips of red Wood call'd TaniUa, a little above a fpan lon^, which being beaten with two little fticks, returns a found from the Calaba/hes of feveral fizes not unlike an Organ. To make a Con- cert, four oiner Inftrumcnts are play'd upon by as many Muficians, and if they will have fix they add the Cj large Calaha/h, iwo fpans and a half or three in length, very large at one end, and ending fharp off at the other, like a tiipcr Bottle, and is beaten to anfwer the Cajlutu, having Cuts ail along like it. This Harmony is grateful atadiftancc, but hard] and ungrateful near at hand, the beating of fo many Sticks caufing 4 grca t Con fu lion. Anoilier Inllrumcnt of this Concert is that which the Natives call A'fambi^ and which is like a little Gittar, buc without a head, initead whereof there are five little bows of Iron, which when the Infirument is to be tun'd, are to be let more or lefs into the Body of ir. The Strings of this Inftrument are made of the Thread of Palm-Trees: It is play'd on with the rhtimi)s of each Hand, the Inftrument bearing diredtly upon the Performer's Breaft. Tho the Mufick of this Inftrument be very low, it is nevei thelefs not ungrateful. Over and above the great Drums us'd in the Army, there are another fort of a Icfler fize, call'd Ncamba ; thefe are made either of the Fruit of the Tree call'd Alkondiiy or elfe of hollow'd Wood with a skin over one end only: They arc commonly made ufe of at un- lawful leafts and Merry-makings, and arc beaten upon with the Hands, which nevcrthelefs makes a noife to be heard at a great diftance. When the Mifiio- ners hear any of thefe at night, they im- mediately run to the place in order to difturb the wicked Paftimc. It fell , *'ten to my lot to interrupt thefe Hclliit. Practices, but the People always ran a- way as foon as ever I came up to them, io that I could never lay hold on any to make an Example of them. The Ctagbi not only make ufe of thefe Drums at Fcafts, but likcwife at the infernal Sa- crifices of Man's FIclh to the Memory of their Relations and Anceftors, as alio at the time when they invoke the Devil for their Oracle. But to return to the Count's Habit, if/i^iv nf From his Neck to his Knees there com- '*<" '^•'•'"'^ monly hang feveral things of Purple^"*"' Coral, together with a large Chain of the fineft Gold, having a Malfy Crofs juft before his Breaft to demonftrate his be- ing a Chriftian : On his Wrifts he gene- rally wears Bracelets of high-priz'd Co- rals, and on all folcmn days Chains of Gold of the fineft WorkmanOiip : His Fingers are almoft always cover'd with Rings. 696 A Vdyage to Congo. Parti. n -v./V-^ IViugs : He generally goes in Slippers in- Merotta. Head of Shoos. There are commonly car- K.yY^ ^y '^ before him two Umbrella's of Pea- cocks heathers, and two others of Straw, both being tix'd to the tops of long Poles : He has like wife two Horfes Tails along with him, wherewith to drive away the Flies, alcho feldom any come near him. Thole of bis Followers who are employ'd in thcfe OfHces,are commonly his greatell Favourites or Relations. While Mafs is faying, at the reading of the Gofpel he has a lighted Torch prefented to him, which having religioufly receiv'd, he gives to one of his Pages to hold till the Confiimination be over, and when the Gofpel is done he has the Mafs-Book given him to kifs. On Feftival Days he is twice incens'd with the Cenlbr, and at the end ot the Mafs he is to go to the Altar to receive Bcnediftion from the Fiielt, who laying his Hands upon his Head while he is kneeling, pronounces fome pious and devout Ejaculations. Wbilft the Fried that officiates goes out to put off his Veftments, the Count in like manner retires to his private Ori- zons: Afterwards he enters into the Veftry to pay his Refpefts to the MiOio- ner, who receiving him courtcoully, ac- companies him back as far as the door of the Church. As foon as he is come out, he falls on his Knees again, and the Peo- ple all (landing round about him give themfelves feveral CtATs on the Ear as a token of their Fidelity, according to the Cuftom of their Country, and he makes them a lign with his Fingers to lignify his fatisfadiion. At his coming out of the Church on the principal l^eall-days, he commonly praftifes fome Warlike Ex- ercife ; and on thofe of lefs conlidera- tion either the Captain-General performs that part for him, or elfe his Courtiers en- tertain themfelves with dancing to the a- forefaid Mulical Inflruments. On ail the moft folemn Feafts Mafs is fung by us and our Interpreters to the Glory and Ho- nour of God, after which the Count's Guards which he brings along with him give a Volley of Mufqoet-(hot, with Drums beating, and other Mufick. mats of The Captain-General and the Gover- Nobititf nors, or Mam\ have all their places fe- aiUGemj. ygrally aflign'd them in the Church to prevent any Difputes: The Noblemen have Carpets allowM them to kneel on, but no Culhions, that Honour being wholly referv'd for the Countefs to (it on. The Habits of the Nobility and Gentry are as follows : The Gentry have a kind of Straw Garment on their Miirtiitl Exerciii, Shoulders, which reaches down to their Waftes, curioully wrought, with their Arms coming out at two Hits, and ends in two Toflcis which hang down on their right fide. About their Wafts they have a Cloth girt, which on one fide hangs down to the ground: On their Heads thofe alone who have that Honour aliow'd them, wear a wrought Silk Cap neatly quilted. The Noble Women have a fort of Straw Petticoat call'd MoikUo, which reaches to their Middles: From the Walte upwards to their Breafts they have a piece of Cloth which they bring twice about them, and that which goes abont a fecond time they wrap about their Head like a Veil in the Church. Both Men and Women gene- rally appear with long Pipes in their mouths fmoaking. The Vulgar of both Sexes have only a Cloth about their Loins, which reaches no farther than their Knees. In the Inland Parts it fuffices that they cover only what Modefty requires (hould be hid. ^ "ithin doors they generally go ftark naked, being accuftom'd fo to do in regard to the exccdive heat that tor. ments them for nine Months together, not enjoying the leaft />e/fo, only during the Months of 7««^ nefsi it yields a white Flower, and is lefs offcnlivc to fome Stomachs than o- thers. The Seed of the Herb Maffango great- ly rcfembles that of our Hemp. The Plant jifely runs up as high as a Halbert, its Ears not unlike our Millet : It gives the Gripes or Cholick to thofe that arc not accuftomed to eat of it. The Luuo may be preferved many Years : Its Ear is triangular ; its Grain like unto that of Millet ; its Colour Red, and its Subftance no way prejudicial to health. Of thofe Plants that grow but little puntt, above-ground, the moft in eftecm is the j4nana.i ; its Leaves are like thofe of A- loes, and its Fruit greatly refembles Pine. Apples, and differs from them only in that thefe are Yellow, and when ripe all Pulp : On the top of this Fruit there grows a Tuft of Leaves, which being ta- ken off^ and planted, produces a new Plant. When this Fruit is ripe, it ex- ceeds the Melon in Lufcioufnefs j but if you cut it green, it prcfently drys up and confumes. Concerning Fruit-Trces, fetting afide f""'- the Nicefi^ Banant and Mamaiy which I "^"'• have already defcrib'd when I fpoke of Braz.il j here are not a few of other kinds, whereof the moft valu'd is that which bears the name of the Count, The Fruit of this Tree is not unlike the Giant Pear, and has but an ordinary Out-lide, tlio inwards it is as white . Milk. Its Seed is like to a Bean, anr its Juice is fo exceeding pleafant, that it is commonly given to fick People to recover their Tafts. About the Mountains of Cun^o I have fcen feveral of thefe Trees that grow wild. The Cajhik Fruit is much larger than an Apple, and when ripe is plentifully beautify'd with Yellow and Crimfon. From its Core it throws out another Fruit of a duskifli Colour, which being roafted in the I- ire, tafts like a CheHiut \ and is naturally hot, tho the other be mild and refrediing. The Cuaiavas are a Fruit not unlike Pears : They have fliort Stalks, are Yel- low without, and Carnation within -, and they would be more in requeft were their Seeds, which ftick clofe to the Pulp, not quite fo hard. The Chichere are a fort of Plums like to thofe the Italians call CafcaveUe., which being a little eager, are given to Peo- ple in Fevers. X X X X The fl ^' 698 A Voyage to Congo. Parti. r.t!m Trees, Wine. r^.,\.^ Vhe Piaut Coloi affords various kinds /ilaolh.oi Iruii-i whicli being indos'd, as it t^.-^ were, in a Crimfon Purfe (its Husk) is much valu d by the Portit^uifa, info- much that whenever they meet any La- dy in the Street whom they defign to ho- nour, they prefentlv offer her fome of thefe Fruity they (iiy that chewing it makes Water drink pleafant. Palm-Trees here arc of different kinds : Thofc effcemed the moll, are fuch as produce both Oil and Wine. Thefe are to be feen thinly planted up and down in the fields, liie Oil they have is got from the Fruit which grows in Cluftcrs, but Co clofc t'aat they feem to be all one piece. Thefe Clulters arc fo large, that a very ffrong Man muft not pretend to carry above one or two of them. In the Language or the Country they have the name of Cacbij, and their Seeds, or Stones, whereof they have a great num- ber, are cail'd £»wfcc. From thefe which are like a Date, being pounded fmall with hot Water, they cxtraft an Oilinefs, which they make ufeof as we do of our Oil. At certain times of the Year the Na- tives afccnd thefe Palm-Trces, by help of a Hoop, to tap the Wine : The manner of doing which is thus i Wherever they perceive any Flower blown, they pre- fently whip it off^ with a Knife, and thruil: the Stalk into a very hrgeCalaba/h call'd CtJpajjh, which they cover and faf- ten to the Tree. When this is done they leave it, and in a fhort time have their Bottle full of Liquor as white as Whey. This they let flnnd to purge it felt for about a day afrer they have taken it down, which it will always do to that degree, that its Fermentation feems ra- ther to be rais'd by a good Fire, than any natural Heat, When this is over, they rack it off" the Lee, and there re- mains a per;"cd taffe of Wine, call'd by them Mdttffo^ which often makes the Blticki drunk. They are oblig'd to drink it foon after, for in three days time it will turn to Vinegar, and in four coagu- late and ftink. The nature of this Tree is princip,illy hot, tho it produces Oil as well as Wine, which is naturally cold, and every body knows will congeal like Butter. There is another fort of Wine call'd Enibttta, of a colder nature, d awn much after the fame manner from another fort of Palm-Tree ■, but this Tree generally yields a greater quantity, and is planted on the lidc of a River, and no where elfe. The Tree is call'd Matome. In thofe Countrys where thefe Palm- Artlfidal. Trees that produce Wine do not grow the People have artificial ways -t : ic' curing It. For this end they let hutian Wheat foakin Watrr for fome time, in like manner as we do Wheat to make Starch ot. This they afterwards rake out, and having well beaten and prcfs'd it, they put the Liquor into a Pot, whence It isa.ter a while di awn off' into another, and then they diipk it wi(h a great deal of pleafure. 1 his Liquor they call by the name of Cmlh There is another kind of Palm call'd Tamgra, which bears a Fruit like Olives j but ihcle having little or no taffe, gene- rally fall to thellureof the Apes and Monkeys. Another fort there arc, whofc Fruit are long firings of little Balls ex- tremely hard ; wliich neverthelefs, alter they are pounded and mi.ved with the Pouder of the Engalla^ or wild Boars Teeth, compofe a wonderful Cordial. Thele Trees aie call'd Mattba. That Palm which ir very like the Ma- ckth tome^ if it be not the fame, affords a fort of Thred from its Leaves, whereof the Natives weave Cloth. Its fmallell Bran- ches being both fmocch and pliant, ferve to make travelling Nets of, and which the better fort of Blacki^ but efpecially we Whites^ ufe for that purpofe. Of the greater Branches, both they and we com- monly build our Houfes. Tii"^ Fruit of the Tree call'd Mihocche Medimc is not unlike our Oranges : They are ex- 'in hever's.. ccedin^i round, and having very tou^ih Rinds. Within they have feveral Seeds like unto thofc in Pomegranats, but plac'd more confufcdly : The Tafte.of them is fo very pleafant and delighti'ul, being fomewhat enclin'd to the ftj:rp, that they are commonly given to Perfons that lie lick of Fevers to reftify and refrclh their Palats. Of thefe there are two forts, the greater and the lefler ; but by how much the latter muff: yield in Bulk, by fo much it for the moft part gains in Perfeilion. The DoMwo-Tree has its Bark only to Strt of boafl; of, being iu virtue and fragrancy cimamojir not much unlike to our Cinnamon. Al- tho this Country has not the Plant Gar- lick it felf, yet has it neverthelefs a Tree, whofe Wood not only fmells like it, but has its tafte alfo, and moreover is com- monly made ufe of after the fame man- ner. The Aliconde is a Tree immenfurably great; within the Cavity of whofc Trunk, it being generally hollow at the bottom, Hog. are commonly kept from the s: ma hnl. Aitijiajl. A Voyage to Congo. 699 Ckth. ^ MediciK ■ m heven-, I 3 the Sun. The Fruit of it is very like to our Pumpions, with a Static about the bignefsof a man's Finger, and in length near two or three foot. The ufe of the Shells of thefe Fruit, is commonly either for VcflTels or Bottles. The inner Rind of this Tree being well foak'd and bea- ten, yields a fort of matter to fpin, much more durable and finer than our Hemp, and which is made ufe of here for that purpofe. Cotto. here is to be gather'd in great abundance, and the Shrubs it gr«w$ on arc fo prolifick, that they ne- ver almoft leave fprouting. Mdicmt Having thus fpoken of divers Plants \ii"*l>l"' and Froit-Trees of the Icaft note, I will proceed to defcribe others of both kinds, that have Phyflcal Virtues afcrib'd to them, Amongft thefe the Tree Angarima has the firfl: place : Either the Wood or Root of this Tree is faid to be good to drive away any pains in the fide, occafionM by the Stone, Gravel, or the like \ but however the molb efficacious part of it is its Fruit, which is not un- like to our Acorn. Hence it comes to pafs, that no Difeafe of this kind was ever known to have continuM long in thefe parts. Another Tree of Medicinal Virtue is the Cbifecco, any part of which being re- duc'd to Pouder, and raix'd with Wa- ter, is good againib Fevers ., and being apply'd either to the Forehead or Tem- ples of the fick Perfon, infallibly pre- vents his Fainting. The Chicongo, a Tree likewife, has a purgative Power attributed to it. What is moft furprifing, is the nature of the Tree Mignamigna^ which pro- duces Poifon in one part, and its Anti- dote in another : If any Perfon be poi- fon'd either by the Wood or Fruit, then the Leaves ferve to cure him ^ and if he be poifon'd by the Leaves of them, then he muft have recourfe either to the Fruit or Wood : The Fruit of this Tree is like a little Lemon. Our old Lay. Brother Leonard^ whom I have had often occalion to mention in this Relation, and who had liv'd in this Coun- try many and many Years, told me he had feen there. Plants of StoraXy Gum-Ben' jamitty and Cajfia \ but that neither of them were held In any efteem by the Blacks. As to Pepper, what I have to fay is only this *, Being one day grievoufly tor- mented with Wind, I ask'd a Noble Ne- gro, If he could not help me to a Remedy ? He anfwer'd, r»> and immediately Vol. L fetch'd me fome Pepper. I took it ac- e\Ay\ cording to his Prefcriptions, and receiv'd MenMA. Relief. I afterwards demanded of him, ^^'v^' Whence that came ? He told me. It vas brought from a Wood jufi out of the Count' t Dominiont. And doubtlcfs there are ma- ny other excellent Products in thefe Parts, which for want of being fufficientl/ known, lofe their efteem. I fliould have told you before, t\\it<^f'"'t't & within the Dominions of Sogno, there are '-"^'"' many excellent Lemons t and wherewith one particular Ifland fo abounds, that there are no other Trees to be found in it except here and there an Grange- Tree. In the way to Singa you meet with vaft Wooids of Orange-Trees, which go by the name of Portugal, but rather deferve that of China, for their thin Rinds, arid lufcious Pulps. As to Birds, this Country has two ^ir^i- forts like ours, which are Sparrows and Turtles : The firft of which, in tioie of Rain, change their Colour to Red, tho they afterwards return to what they were of before, which is ufuil with other forts of Fowl. Here are alfo Eagles, but to fay the truth, not fo large as I have feen elfewhere. I have moreover obfervM divers kinds of ParroM here, which were very different from thofe of Btaul. The Crows of this Conncry are white upon their Breafts, and on the top of their Wings, but Black every where elfe like ours of Eurofe. Pelicans are often to be met with as you travel to Singa : They are dll over Black, except on their Brcafts, which Nature has adorn'd with a kind of FleOi- colour like to that of the Neck of a Tar- key . Whether this be the true Pelican, or not, which Naturalifts fay feeds her Young with her owa Blood, and at the expcnce of her Life, I Ihall not under- take to determine. Father Francis da Pavia, my Compa- nion into thefe Parts, through his long Experience has inform'd me, that whilft he was on a Journey to Singa, he obferv'd certain large white Birds, with long Beaks, Necks, and Feet, which whenever they heard the leaft found of an Inftrument, began immediately to dance and leap a- bout in the Rivers where they always re- dded, and whereof they were great Lo- vers : This, he faid, he took great Plea- fure to contemplate, and contmued often for fome time upon the Banks of the Ri- vers to obferve. There are another fort of Birds fo ex- ceeding white and fine, efpecially in their Tails, that the White Ladys buy them up Xxxx 2 at »■ ' : 700 A Voyage to Congo. Part I rv_/'